The Lone Star

By: Cloudini

Characters

Kim Taeyeon and Tiffany Hwang

Description

Kim Taeyeon is a mega superstar in the world, but shes missing a little something something in

her life.

She has dated a lot of people, both men and women, just so she can find her missing star.

Who will see beneath and beyond her superstar image and take their rightful place next to her?

One thing is for sure, when they do find each other, they will shine brighter than ever, not just

individually but together.

"A love story, at least a convincing one, requires three elements: the lover, the beloved, and the

adventures they have together and individually." Anonymous

 Survival

This is survival of the fittest

This is do or die

This is the winner takes it all

So take it all, a-all, a-all, a-all

Cause I dont own no diploma for school, I quit!

So theres nothing for me to fall back on, I know no other trade

So you better trade your fucking mics in for some tool-box-es

Cause youll never take my pride away from me, Itll have to be pried from me,

So pull out your pliers and your screwdr-ivers

Eminem Feat. Liz Rodrigues

I stand on stage of the renowned venue, Madison Square Garden, here in New York City. Im

sweaty and tired, yet I still have enough energy to do one more thing, my tradition that I do at the

end of every concert I have ever held.

Today is the final concert of my 3rd world tour which lasted for over a year and a half so I end

today with mixed emotions.

ONE, TWO, THREE! I scream as loud as I can to the thousands of people in front of me.

PEACE! They shout back at me, their combined voices shake the stage I stand on.

One, Two, Three! I say in my normal tone of voice.

Peace! They say normally as well.

One, Two, Three! I whisper into the microphone in my hand.

Peace! They whisper back.

And thats a wrap.

Its my motto, my slogan, my chant.

Peace

That is what I wish upon for everyone in the world. Of course, not everyone will be able to have

that at the exact same time, but I do hope for them to reach that state of calmness at some point

in their lives. Some do, but some never do.

What about me? Am I at peace?

Im not quite sure. Ever since I was born, I was busy, busy, and busy.

Hectic, Chaotic, Frantic, Restless, Exciting, Adventurous, Out of the Blue

Those words perfectly define my entire life as I am a superstar in this cut-throat entertainment

world. You name it, I do just that.

I sing, I dance, I write lyrics, I compose, I mentor, I act, I model, I DJ, I MC.
I am a perfectionist.

I look over my back.

Thats right. I constantly look over my shoulder for those who seek to push me off the edge of

this cliff that I so proudly stand on and into the depths of despair deep down below.

I look over the edge of this cliff, staring straight ahead. The view is jaw-dropping; a sight of

beauty, a feeling of everlasting power overwhelms me.

I do not; I never look down as I already know what that deep, dark place holds. It is a place I

never want to go back to for as long as I live.

I have climbed, clawed my way, and scratched my way to my rightful place. It is my rightful

place because it was not handed to me on a silver platter.

I busted my ass and worked my way through this entanglement of webs that life hands to every

single person born into this world. I have found that one sweet spot where no predators will be

able to touch me.

Others try and take my place, but I wont let them.

The world you and I live in is a world where only the fittest survives.

I am a survivor.

As always, I sit in my first-class seat on this airplane which heads to San Francisco, California

aka my home. I melt into the comfortable seat with my ears plugged with my earphones as the
music blares, blocking the unnecessary noises of the outside world as I dive into my own little

world. Its a near 6 hour flight, so I might as well get comfortable and rest.

I wake up with a start, frowning at the sudden disturbance behind me.

I take off my earphones and I quickly glance behind me just to see a little toddler happily kicking

my chair and giggling away.

Why do they let kids in first class? I wonder in my mind.

I turn back to face forward and scoot a little forward in my seat so the little kids kicks wouldnt

disturb me as much. I look at my watch and see that I should be landing pretty soon. I grab my

iPad to play some games to pass the time.

It is night time as I arrive at the front door of my condo. I open the door and walk through the

hallway and into my room. I drop my luggage off at the end of my bed, not bothering to unpack

until later.

I walk to the living room and smile when I see who is sitting on the couch with a book in hand. I

stand behind the couch and simply stare at the young woman reading.

Why are you just standing there? A cold voice from behind startles me as well as the woman

on the couch.

I turn around and I automatically grin.

Hi, Jessica. I open my arms wide, expecting her to hug me.

What am I, 6 years old? Im not going to run into your arms.

She folds her arms across her chest with a frown on her face.

My arms slightly fall at the sight.

Hi, Taeyeon. Welcome back home, a soft voice rings in my ear and I feel arms wrap around

the side of my waist.

I turn around so I can hug the woman tightly.

Hey, Seohyun.

I turn my head towards Jessica and laugh, Oh, come on, you know you want in on this group

hug. Join the party, baby sis.

I see her roll her eyes but nevertheless she drags her feet towards us and wrap her arms around

my waist as well.

I missed you, she mumbles.

I missed you both, I plant a kiss on both of their heads, Im done with my tour so Ill be able

to make up for lost time with you girls.

I feel Jessica suddenly pull away and immediately after, I feel a sting on my arm.

Ouch! What was that for, Jess!?

I rub my arm to make the pain go away.

You better! Its been boring and lonely here without you! She shouts.
You have Seohyun here with you! I shout back.

She scoffs, Seohyuns only interested in studying and reading books. And, hello~ Im 25 and

shes 17! An eight year difference! I cant even go to a club or go drinking with the girl!

You shouldnt be clubbing and drinking in the first place! I knock her head with my knuckles.

Yah! Im only a year younger than you and you do all of that, too! Do I need to show you the

pictures on the Internet?

I roll my eyes, I dont want you to go clubbing and drinking without me. Youll get yourself

hurt or in trouble.

She snorts, Whatever, Im going to bed now. I start work tomorrow.

And with that, she stamps her way to her bedroom.

I turn to Seohyun right next to me.

So, that means youre going to school tomorrow then. Excited for senior year?

She nods her head softly, Yeah, I guess. Im taking 3 AP classes this year, so Im excited for

that.

I frown, Dont you think youre pushing yourself too much? I mean, I just dont want you to get

stressed and enjoy your senior year.

She frowns back right at me, Taeyeon, Im applying to colleges soon. I have to show them Im

still taking my last year in high school seriously and not slacking off.
I sigh in defeat as I know there is no way of getting through that stubborn yet genius brain of

hers.

Okay, okay. Just know your limit, alright? I pat her head softly.

I know. Im going to sleep now. You should too, she gives me a kiss on my cheek and grabs

her book and then makes her way to her bedroom.

I stand there for a moment, looking around the condo as the place is decorated with pictures of

my most loved and cherished ones: Jessica and Seohyun.

Im home, I whisper to the silent room.

I come back out of my bedroom after unpacking and showering. I feel hungry so I walk to the

kitchen to make a quick snack before going to sleep. I settle on some chocolate chip cookies and

a glass of milk.

I chuckle softly, Im just like a little kid.

After snacking, I make my way to Jessicas bedroom and open the door. I walk to her bed and

squat down next to it.

Shes fast asleep and I move my hands to brush the hair away from her face. Shes a deep sleeper

so I am not afraid of waking her up.

She starts her first job as a History teacher tomorrow at Star Academy which is a private high

school here in San Francisco. Seohyun goes to school there so I am glad Jessica will be able to

keep an eye on the young woman.

Star Academy prides itself for having 100% of its graduates attend college, and 100% of them in

four-year institutions.

Jessica had graduated from that school and went to UC Berkeley, getting her masters degree

there as well. Shes a smart girl, she is.

With Seohyun being there, I have no worries about her future. Shes going to accomplish great

things in life and I am just happy to be there by her side, watching and cheering her on.

I give one last look at Jessica and pull the covers up so she wont get cold.

I leave her bedroom and go back to my room. I sit on my bed and look at the clock.

Monday, August 25, 2014

12:18 AM

I grab one of the pictures that stand on my bedside table and trace my finger over it.

Its a picture of Seohyun and me with the Golden Gate Bridge in the background.

Through various connections, I knew her parents very well. They were like my own parents. I

met them when I was just 20 years old and they were a huge emotional support for me and my

career.

Seohyuns only 17, but shes gone through a lot already.

Tragedy occurred 3 years ago. The plane her parents were travelling in had crashed landed

because its turbine engine failed. The plane burst into flames when it crashed.

They had no chance of getting out of it alive.

I was and still am devastated by their early deaths. I really did see them as my own parents. They

gave me safety, warmth, and more than anything else, they gave me their love.

What surprised me the most, however, was in their will, they had named me as Seohyuns legal

guardian.

So here I am now. I am her legal guardian as I try to give her a home and fill the empty space in

her heart that her parents had reluctantly left.

I know that I will never be able to completely fill that space, but I try to do so because it is the

least I can do for Seohyuns parents and for Seohyun herself.

I made a promise to myself 3 years ago that I will do everything, anything to give Seohyun a

happier future.

My official title may be her legal guardian, but I am more than that.

I am her big sister. I am her friend. I am her protector.

I am her bright and shining star who will guide her through her time of need.

She cried her eyes out for weeks and weeks after their deaths. She felt hopeless. She felt the

constant stabbings in her heart.

She felt the whole universe go against her.

She was in a dark place for a while, but she made it out alive.

Because she fought

Shes a fighter.
Shes a survivor just like me.

Cause Im a fight til I die or win

Biting the dust, itll just make me angrier, wait

Let me remind you of what you got me so far, picture me quitting

Now draw a circle around it and put a line through it, slut

Its survival of what?

Chasing Cars

If I lay here

If I just lay here

Would you lie with me and just forget the world?

I dont quite know

How to say

How I feel

Those three words

Are said too much

 Theyre not enough

Snow Patrol

My eyes pop open when I hear my alarm clock ringing. I reach for the clock and turn off the

alarm. I look at the date and time.

Monday, August 25, 2014

6:00 AM

I put the clock back where it was and lie in bed for a few moments. I barely had 5 hours of sleep

but I am used to it. To survive, I diligently run with only a few hours of sleep. It may affect my

health sooner or later, but not now, so I will worry about it when it gets to later.

I sit up in bed and tie my hair in a messy bun. I get out from under the covers and head to my

bathroom. I look at my features through my mirror.

My blonde hair is sleek as silk but messy as of right now.

My jaw stands out to me because I have heard countless of times people say that my jawline is

flawless and sexy which I cant help but to agree with them.

A cute dimple is supposed to appear on the right side of my chin but that happens rarely. Only

the most genuine and happy smile on my face will make that dimple appear.

My lips are plump and pinkish.

People say I have a cute button nosewhat is that even supposed to mean?
My eyes; I think my eyes are the most significant feature of my face. They are onyx orbs which

lookplainaverage. They barely light up, only sometimes when I am with Jessica or Seohyun

or maybe there are those times when I am with my fans.

But overall, they are just ordinary, mediocre even.

My eyes show who I truly am. They show who I am born as and who I will always be.

They say your eyes are the windows to your soul. There is no saying truer than that.

Kim Taeyeon is just your regular person like everyone else in the world.

People cant see who I really am because I cover myself, mask myself, and disguise myself.

I wear makeup to cover any flaws. My hair is always done beautifully. I wear clothes that fit me

just right and make heads turn to look at me not twice, but thrice. I wear luxurious accessories

and have brand-named items to show off my status. I wear high heels to boost my height so

others will not look down on me; instead I look down on them or face-to-face, which I am not

afraid to because I know I will win because I have the willpower to do so.

The image of Kim Taeyeon as a mega superstar is simply just an image.

A superstar is a persona I decided to pick up a long, long time ago. It is a disguise to protect and

shelter Jessica and Seohyun.

It is also a character for me to protect myself and for me to see other people for who they truly

are.

People cant see who I really am because theyre blind.

They simply see my outer appearance and assume an image, but they do not look closely at my

actions, my expressions, my eyes.

And I let them do so, not saying anything.

Thats because I want them to see me as a superstar. That way, they wont see the fragile, small,

and vulnerable little girl that I truly am.

I am the lone star that sits apart from the billions of stars in this galaxy. Many stars come to me

and hope to shine next to me, and I give them once chance to do so.

But when I see their true motive, I ruthlessly push them far away from me.

Why?

Because all those stars do not correctly see me for who I genuinely am, instead I see who they

honestly are.

I wait for the day when the star who is able to see me through my mask appear. That star will be

the one who will be able to take their rightful place besides me.

We will shine bright together and survive together.

I put a plate of bacon and eggs and a cup of black coffee in front of one seat, a bowl of blueberry

oatmeal and a glass of milk on another, and finally I put a banana muffin and a cup of coffee

with 2 teaspoons of sugar and 2 tablespoons of cream in front of the final seat.

I look at the table with amusement as the girls living in this condo have totally different tastes.
I look at the clock.

7: 00 AM

As if on cue, a young woman, dressed in her school uniform and hair let down and combed

nicely, walks in the kitchen with surprise evident on her face.

Taeyeon?

Good morning, Seohyun. Sit down and eat your breakfast and then Ill drive you to school.

I-I, uhh, thanks. Good morning to you, too, she walks slowly to her bowl of oatmeal and starts

eating.

Hmm, I guess I have to wake Jessica up, I mutter to myself, looking at the time once again.

No need, a drowsy voice replies back to me.

I look towards the entrance of the kitchen and stifle a laugh.

Jessica walks to her seat, still in her pajamas and messy bed hair, and starts chowing down on the

bacon and eggs.

I sit in my seat and munch on the muffin, Hows the food, girls?

Its delicious. Thanks for making us breakfast, Seohyun replies immediately.

I simply hear a hum as a response from Jessica.

Do you need a ride to school, Jessica?

She looks at me weirdly.

I am a teacher, not a student. Im not going to be driven there. Ill drive myself, thank you very

much.

Okay, okay. I was simply asking, I put my hands up as a sign of surrender.

I look at Jessicas expression and feel like teasing her a bit.

Hmm, I think you girls accidentally switched clothes, I say with delight.

Jessica and Seohyun looks at each other in confusion, staring at their clothes.

Is this some riddle we have to solve? Its too early for that, Jessica mumbles.

I laugh, I meant your appearances are totally different. The teacher looks like the high school

student and vice versa.

I giggle while looking at Jessica and suddenly, I feel a foot land hard on my shin.

Fu-mmmm, I stifle my curse and replace it with a groan as I know Seohyun disapproves of

crude and foul language at home.

Thats what you get for making fun of me, she smirks at me and wipes her mouth with a

napkin, Youll clean this up, I assume? Im going to change and get ready.

I stare daggers at Jessicas back as she walks out of the kitchen.

Am I really older than her? I question quietly to myself.

Are you okay, Taeyeon? Seohyun looks at me with worry.

Im great. You done? You should go pack your things as well, I smile to reassure her.
Im already done packing. Ill clean the dishes, she gets up and moves her hands towards the

dirty plates, but I stop her with my hand.

Its fine. Just go; Ill handle everything here.

She gives me a small smile, Thank you.

She leaves the kitchen and I am left alone.

I start washing the dishes as I think about Jessica and Seohyun.

You girls grow up so quick, I whisper to myself.

I brake at the location where students are dropped off. My car is an Aston Martin Rapide S so I

can already see the stares it is getting as I roll my eyes.

I look around and see that it is either a dad or a mom who is dropping their kids off to school,

giving them a kiss or a hug goodbye.

Yet here I am, dropping off Seohyun, as her legal guardian.

I turn to Seohyun and give her an encouraging smile.

Have a great first day of senior year.

Her lips only curve upwards slightly, Thanks. You have a good day, too. And you dont have to

pick me up. I have extracurricular activities, so Ill take the bus home.

I frown, Already extracurricular activities? And Im not comfortable with you going home

alone.
I signed them up along with my classes a few weeks ago. And why not? Ive been going home

alone ever since

She trails off.

Knowing what she is thinking about, I attempt to divert her mind to another topic, Do you have

money for lunch? You look a bit skinny, you should eat more.

I grab my wallet and pull out of a few bills and hand them to her for her to take.

She pushes the money back towards me and mumbles, I have enough.

She leans over to give me a peck on the cheek and gets out of the car.

I watch her disappearing figure. This is it. Her final year in high school, and then shell be off to

college. I know her and I know her grades. There is no doubt in my mind that shell attend some

Ivy League university off in the east coast.

And then itll just be me and Jessica, but not for long. I know Jessica is trying to stand on her

own two feet and shell soon move out to find an apartment of her own.

And then itll just be me.

I hear furious honking behind me and I look at the rear-view mirror in front of me. I see cars

lined up behind me as annoyed parents are pressing their horns and yelling at me to get a move

on.

I give a little chuckle as I wear my sunglasses, taking my sweet time to leave.

After all, Star Academy is a private high school. Only the wealthy families are the ones who

send their kids to this school.

And as a result, the kids are definitely snobby and immature, most likely learning those horrible

traits from their parents.

Money can be a blessing in disguise. If you control yourself, then money works for you in

various wonderful ways. If you dont, then, to put it simply, youre fucked.

I am glad to have my background as it is. I know how important and precious money is. I am not

greedy. I like to make just enough to provide for myself, Jessica, and Seohyun. Any excess

money I have, I would gladly donate it to charities which I do often.

But these people. They take advantage of others just because theyre wealthy. They think theyre

all high and mighty. They think they have all the power in the world. They look down on the

poor and weak, laughing and pointing at them, instead of helping. They feel invincible.

Sure, they may have all that.

Take it.

They can live their lives as scumbags. But when the inevitable moment comes when they realize

that money is not all that matters in life, itll be too late. They will realize the truth as they take

their last breath and then perish away from the world, unable to do anything to fix anything they

have broken during their time here.

I have seen estranged relationships develop from many wealthy families. Wife against husband.

Sibling against sibling. Children hate their parents. Parents hate their children. Grandparents,
aunts, uncles, nieces, nephews, cousins, heck, even 2nd and 3rd cousins are involved in their

insane battle for the color green.

They betray each other all because of money.

Money is a scary thing when you dont handle it right.

I may be picky. I may be arrogant. I may have a huge pride in myself.

But I will never stoop as low as those people.

The public may see me as just like them, but I am not. My image is one that is the complete

opposite of me with maybe one or two truths.

I continue to hear long horns blaring at me. I roll down my window so I can extend my left arm

out. I put up my middle finger as I yell out to the crowd,

CALM YOUR ASSES DOWN! ITS THE FIRST DAY OF YOUR KIDS SCHOOL YEAR.

BE HAPPY!!

I drive off cackling with laughter.

I may be a tad bit crazy though.

I sit on the couch of my own personal music studio room. I have my guitar in my hands, playing

a few tunes to get me in the mood to start composing for a new song.

The door opens and in comes my manager, Lee Sunny.

Hey, midget. Working hard or hardly working?

I glare at her, Im taller than you so shut your face.

Whoah, youre on the offense as soon as I step in. Backing away, backing away, she put her

hands up and slowly moves to the opposite couch of me.

I laugh softly, Im working hard, my little manager.

Cool, no rush though. Anyway, Hyunas looking for you.

I stop strumming and cock my head to the side, Who?

Hyuna? Your girlfriend?

I raise my eyebrow, I broke up with her two weeks ago.

Uhh, no you didnt.

Yes, I did.

She sighs, Taeyeon, if you broke up with her, then it would be all over the celebrity news. I

havent heard anything yet.

I pout and try to remember the past events this past month.

Hmm, I think I forgot to break up with her. Ive been busy wrapping up my tour. I already

blocked her from my phone, so I guess I thought I already told her.

Sunny rolls her eyes, Thats why shes been bothering me. You need to tell her.

I shrug and continue my strumming, Cant you tell her?

Thats mean. Finding out someone is breaking up with you through her manager.
I sigh exasperatedly and extend my hand out towards her, Phone.

Sunny pulls out her phone and places it on the palm of my hand.

I scroll through the contacts and dial a number.

Hello?

Hey, its Taeyeon. Im breaking up with you. Im sure you know why. Dont bother me or

Sunny ever again or I will make you do so. Goodbye.

I hang up and give Sunny her phone back as I pick up my guitar again.

Wow, so chic. So whats the reason this time?

She stole 5 grand from me, I simply say.

WHAT!? Sunny screams.

Sheesh, keep your voice down, I pat my ears just to see if I didnt go deaf.

She stole money from you!

And? This happened before. Its nothing. I actually pity them if they needed to throw

themselves at me just to get some money. So Ill just see them as charity and let it go.

Sunny shakes her head, You need better taste and skills in choosing your partner.

I think I was drunk when I agreed to be her girlfriend, I scratch my head.

She falls off the couch she is sitting on and lands on the floor.

What am I going to do with you? She mutters to herself but I can still hear her.
I laugh softly, Its fine. I think Im done with dating for now. Ill get back on the wagon later.

And this time, I think Ill go find my other star instead of it finding me.

Thats good, really good. Dont date for like a year, okay? She gets back up and sits on the

couch again.

Why, a year? I ask.

Because I need a break from handling everything that results from your announcement that

youre in a relationship and then the announcement that you broke up. Jeez, I think I handle more

relationship news than music news for you, she shakes her head.

I grin happily, Thats why youre the best manager in the whole entire world. Ill give you a big

bonus at the end of the year.

You better, she mumbles.

I put the spaghetti and meatballs onto 3 separate plates and place those plates on the dinner table.

I grab some tongs to place a nice serving of a simple garden salad on another set of separate

plates. I pour two glasses filled with red wine and pour one glass filled with water.

As I set them on the table, I yell, DINNER!

My two favorite girls in the world walk in and sit at their designated seats.

Looks delicious, sis, Jessica catches me off guard as it is usually Seohyun who compliments

my cooking first.
Yeah, very appetizing, Seohyun says.

Thanks. Before you dig in, lets toast.

For what? Jessica asks confusedly.

I dont know. A great day?

She hums, It was a good day.

She raises her glass as I raise mine. Seohyun joins her glass a few moments later.

To a great day, I smile.

To us, Seohyun says quietly.

I look at Seohyun as my smile becomes wider. I am sure this is one of those rare moments where

my chin dimple appears.

To us, we all say together and clink our glasses as we take a sip of our beverage.

We start to dig in for a little bit before I decide to find out about how their day went.

So, Seohyun, did you have a good day. How are your classes?

She swallows first before answering, Theyre nice, I guess. Ms. Kwon is still my Science

teacher. Jessicas my new History teacher and I also have a new English teacher who is also my

homeroom teacher as well.

Oh really? Whats his or her name? I ask as I am interested in her school life, especially ever

since Ive been on the road for a long time and come home from time to time.
Her. And her name is Tiffany Hwang. Shes nice and teaches well.

Hwang? I ask. The last name seems familiar to me but I shake it off since there are probably

hundreds of thousands of Hwangs in this world.

Yeah, Hwang. Shes the same age as me, Jessica replies.

I turn to her, So you talked to her. Making new friends, hmm? Oh, arent you glad to be back in

your old high school? I tease.

Its hard not to talk any of the teachers when Im in the faculty room, she clicks her tongue,

And yes and no. The kids back in the day werent that rude or snobby as these kids are. If I

wasnt a teacher, I would have strangled them already.

I fake a gasp, You wouldnt strangle our dear Seohyun, would you!?

Oh, shut it, dork. Seohyuns the best student of all the students I teach. She behaves and does

her work, Jessica compliments the younger woman.

I look at Seohyun and it seems the girl didnt hear Jessica as she is busy scarfing her food down.

Seohyun? Slow down. Theres plenty of more spaghetti, I chuckle.

She looks up and gives a shy smile.

Sorry, she resumes eating but more slowly this time.

After dinner, I wash the dishes and I now stand on the balcony, staring straight ahead.

I look at the dark sky and see one twinkling star.

I smile at the sight.

Ill find you, my star. Ill find you.

I hope you show me what true love is all about.

Forget what were told

Before we get too old

Show me a garden thats bursting into life

All that I am

All that I ever was

Is here in your perfect eyes, theyre all I can see

If I lay here

If I just lay here

Would you lie with me and just forget the world?

Waiting on the World to Change

Me and all my friends

Were all misunderstood

 They say we stand for nothing and

Theres no way we ever could

Now we see everything thats going wrong

With the world and those who lead it

We just feel like we dont have the means

To rise above and beat it

So we keep waiting

Waiting for the world to change

We keep on waiting

Waiting for the world to change

John Mayer

Its been about a month and a half since Seohyun started her first day of senior year and Jessica

started her first job.

I prop my legs on the table in front of me and give my attention to the TV in front me.

Life is going pretty well right now. I smile as I think everything is going to go just fine.

But I am mistaken. I have not learned my lesson.

Sometimes humans never learn.

What I need to remind myself time after time is that there is always a calm before a storm.
Whens Seohyun coming back home again? I ask Jessica who is next to me, grading papers.

Umm, around 6, maybe? She replies without looking at me.

I look at the clock.

7:02 PM

Its way past 6, Jess, I say with worry.

She looks up from the papers and look at the clock.

Ohh, thats weird she trails off.

I get up and grab my keys, Im going to find her. Stay here and call me if she comes back.

Okay, she hesitantly says.

I drive to Star Academy and get out of the car. I continually call her phone, hoping she will pick

up, but it seems she turned her phone off.

I run around the campus.

Its silent and empty.

Where are you, Seohyun? Where are you? I mutter.

I try to open a door leading into the building but it is locked. Of course it is. School ended hours

ago.

I continually bang the door and shout, Hello!? Is anyone in here!? I need to get in!!
Ugh, Ill just pay them back.

I step back a few paces and prepare myself to try and break open the door with my foot.

Just as I am about to run and kick the door open, a voice behind me stops me, Excuse me?

I look behind and see a woman, who is slightly taller than me, with long black hair flowing past

her shoulders. Her side bangs swept to the right and she looks at me with curiosity.

Uh, Hi, I say lamely.

Were you just about to kick the door open? You would be punished for damaging school

property, she says in a firm tone.

Then Ill pay them back. I need to get in, I say harshly as I need to find Seohyun and see if she

is alright.

Just as I am about to make my attempt, she stops me again.

Why? I dont think you go here. What school do you go to?

I turn around and look at her with amusement.

School? Do you really not know who I am?

Am I supposed to? She asks me sarcastically.

I stare at her in disbelief. Does she live under a rock? Who doesnt know who I am?

I am about to retort but my phone suddenly rings.

I quickly pull it and answer the phone, Hello? Is Seohyun home?

Yeah, she said she was busy doing a project at a friends house and lost track of time, I hear

Jessicas voice and I sigh in relief.

Okay, Ill be back quickly, I reply and hang up.

I glance at the woman again and walk back to my car without saying anything.

I open the front door of my condo and slam the door. I walk to the living room and see Seohyun

on the couch doing homework while Jessica is busy with her work.

Seo Joohyun! I roar.

Both women are startled as I rarely raise my voice or call Seohyun by her real name as she says

she feels more comfortable with Seohyun rather than Joohyun.

T-Taeyeon, I can explain. Im sorry but I really did l-lose track of t-time, she whimpers.

I close my eyes and start to calm down as I sense fear in her voice.

Im sorry I just raised my voice. But, please, have your phone turned on at all times and if the

battery was dead, then Im sure your friend would have the same charger for you to use. I didnt

buy you a phone so you can ignore me and make me worried to death about your whereabouts,

my tone softens.

She hangs her head, Im sorry. I wont do that again, she mumbles.

I walk to the couch and sit next to her. I wrap my arms around her and hug her tightly.

Its okay. As long as youre here and safe, I kiss her head.


I lie on the couch with my earphones in my ear and eyes closed, listening to music and enjoying

a relaxing day.

I feel the hem of my T-shirt being pulled, so I open my eyes to see Seohyun squatting next to the

couch with a paper in hand.

I take off my earphones and ask, How may I help you?

I, uhh, school

I look at her weirdly, Youre not making a coherent sentence, Seohyun.

She clears her throat and hands me the piece of paper.

I hold the paper in front of me and read the contents.

I chuckle softly and read the title out aloud, Parent-Teacher Conference.

It was optional for the past three years, but in my senior year, they say its mandatory.

Yeah, I know. I went to Jessicas when she was a senior at this school.

She frowns, You did?

I, yeah, well, I had to I trail off.

Anyway, when is it? I ask to divert the topic.

Tomorrow. Your appointment with my teacher is at 6 PM, but you should be there at 5 to hear

her speech addressing all the other parents, she replies.

Ill be there, I ruffle her hair and she gives me a small smile before leaving.

I look at the paper again and laugh at the picture of a mom and dad sitting in front of a teacher.

Next week is Seohyuns week off for Thanksgiving Break so I assume the administration wants

to meet with parents and update on how their kids are doing as it has been nearly 3 months into

the school year.

I wonder what they have to say about my Seohyun.

I stay seated at the drivers seat and I stare at my image through the rear-view mirror in front of

me. I give a small smile to myself and get out of the car.

I walk into the school and search for Seohyuns homeroom. With each step I take, my heels click

on the floor as heads turn and they start to whisper.

My eyes roll as Im sure there will be articles out by tomorrow morning about me being here.

There are other students here whose parents are celebrities and I recognize some of them as I

pass by. Of course, their parents are in their 40s and 50s while Im here as Seohyuns legal

guardian at the young age of 26.

I finally find Seohyuns homeroom, so I open the door and step in.

A moment of silence

Then I am engulfed by screams and teenagers swarming around me.

I blink rapidly as phones are taken out to take pictures of me and then pieces of papers and pens

are shoved towards me as I try to make sense of the situation.

Taeyeon!!

Oh, my sweet dear baby Jesus!!!

Kim Taeyeon!!

I love you!!

Smile!! Look over here!!

No, over here!!

I am about to say something when someone beats me to it.

QUIET!!!!

All shoving and squealing stops as we all look to see who just screamed, and my eyes widen as I

see who it is.

Students, take your seats right now, she says in an authoritative voice.

The students give me one last regretful look before they scramble back to their seats and sit

down.

The woman glances at her students before walking towards me.

She extends her hand towards me, Hi, Im Tiffany Hwang, the English teacher and homeroom

teacher hereyou are?

I look around and see students secretly taking my picture and still smiling like idiots at the sight

of me. I notice all the parents are in the back of the room. Some are looking at me with curiosity

while others with disapproving looks.

I, umm, Taeyeon. Kim Taeyeon is the name, I take her hand and shake it.

I feel her soft hand on my own and I gulp at the sight of her small smile. This is the same woman

I saw a little over a month ago. Does she remember me?

Ms. Kim, nice to meet you. This is a Parent-Teacher Conference; may I ask why you are here?

She slightly tilts her head and I gulp down more saliva forming in my mouth.

I, uhh, Im here for that. The, uhh, meeting thing, I mentally slap myself.

What am I saying?

Then I remember she thought I was a student.

I quickly say, Im Seohyuns legal guardian.

Seohyun? We dont have a student here with that name, she looks at me suspiciously.

She means me, Ms. Hwang, a voice quietly says and I look over and see Seohyun shyly

standing not so far away from us.

Joohyun? She looks over to Seohyun in confusion.

Taeyeons my legal guardian, she whispers.

But her whisper carries out in the silent room as the students gasp and start gossiping amongst

themselves.

My ears catch parts of what they were saying.

Shes so lucky.
Wow, how did that happen?

Ugh, does she live with Taeyeon? That should be me.

That orphan doesnt deserve her.

My jaw clenches as my hands ball into fists.

Seohyun is and never will be an orphan. Dont you dare call her by that term! And the rest of

you, stop taking pictures of me and mind your own business!

I hiss and glare at all of them. They hurriedly put their phones away and look away from me in

fear.

Joohyun, please sit back in your seat. And Ms. Kim, please move to the back of the room, Ms.

Hwang instructs.

I do as the teacher says but I stand far apart from the other parents.

I only listen to some parts of whatever Ms. Hwang says as I am fuming over by the students

rude responses.

Jessica was right. These kids are ruder than I had expected. When I went to Jessicas Parent-

Teacher Conference, students did take pictures of me but I never heard them say bad things

about Jessica. Of course, I was only 2 years into my career, but I was still popular. Jessica also

never heard them talk bad; her friends simply told her that they envied her and that was it. There

was no name-calling.

Where are their manners?

What has this generation come to?

I wait until Ms. Hwang finishes talking and then walk around the classroom, looking at the walls

decorated with students work.

I stop at one particular section. I read the heading, The 10 Most Important Aspects in Your Life.

I scan over the students lists and shake my head.

What do I see?

I see students who crave for materialistic things.

I see money, clothes, jewelry, shoes, electronics, etc.

I dont see any names of people or maybe even a pet, I dont see any abstract concepts or ideas.

What I do see is students who want something tangible that they can hold, play with, or use.

I find Seohyuns list and smile.

Seo Joohyuns Top 10 Aspects in Life

1. Mom

2. Dad

3. Taeyeon

4. Jessica

5. Love

6. Patience

7. Understanding

8. Hope
 9. Silver Lining

10. Happiness

When is the world going to change?

When will people see that happiness in life does not come from money and what it is able to buy?

Materialism is only able to give you a small sliver of happiness in this world. It comes and goes

in a heartbeat.

Nothing lasts forever in every single persons lifetime.

But what does last forever is you.

I remember a quote from the great Ralph Waldo Emerson, Nothing can bring you happiness but

yourself.

A true saying, but people tend to seek outside of themselves for happiness.

People will come and go, possessions will get old and boring, and money comes and goes.

Everything changes, things happen, making life a fluid.

People dont appreciate whats in front of them. They continually search for more and more

without being grateful for what they already have.

I am not perfect. I would like to be perfect and think I am, but I know I cant achieve that.

Why?

Because Im human
I admit it.

I dont abide by Emersons quote. I look to Jessica and Seohyun for happiness sometimes. I cant

help but feel happy when theyre happy.

And of course, I am chasing that star who will show me what true love is all about.

And you cant forget that I prefer society to see the superstar Kim Taeyeon instead of the fragile

Kim Taeyeon.

I guess thats just the way humans are. Theyll never be perfect and we just have to accept the

fact.

But the least we can do is try, try and then fail miserably.

However, I do wish people to seek happiness in abstract concepts and in people rather than in

money and materialism.

I look more closely at Seohyuns list and see a little star next to my name. In tiny handwriting,

TY is written next to it.

Ms. Kim?

A voice behind me startles me so my face hits the wall.

Whoah, you okay there? I feel a warm hand on my arm as electric jolts shoot from my arm and

travel to my face.

I turn around with a slightly red face and give her a shy smile.

Yeah, sorry about that.

Good. Its time for your appointment, so if you could just follow me, she takes her hand off of

my arm and the warmth vanishes as quickly as it came. She turns and walks away so I quickly

follow her.

I stare at her figure as my heels click on the floor as hers does too.

I see she is wearing a red dress and I cant help but to admit red indeed looks good on her. And

those thighs

WOW

We enter the faculty room and I see Jessica talking to a mother.

I grin at the sight of my little sister working so seriously.

Ms. Hwang sits on a couch while I sit on the one opposite of hers.

Would you like anything to drink or eat, Ms. Kim? She asks politely.

No, thank you.

Before I talk about Joohyun, I would like to apologize to you about our last encounter about a

month and half ago, she says.

My eyes widen a bit as my lips curve slightly upwards and I laugh softly, Youre very

straightforward, Ms. Hwang.

Im not a big fan on beating around the bush. Your eyes widened when you saw me so I

assumed you recognized me, so I wanted to own up to my mistake before you called me out on it

first.
I lean forward with my hands intertwined with a teasing smile, And what mistake would that be,

Ms. Hwang?

She smiles, shyly I suppose, and replies, For thinking you are a student and scolding you.

I laugh out loud, a distinct and particular laughter of mine. As a result, I get a loud, SHHH

from Jessica who looks at me weirdly.

I stick my tongue at her and she shakes her head and continues to talk to the mother.

I look back at Ms. Hwang who stares at me in amusement.

What? I ask.

Nothing, umm, do you know Jessica personally?

Yeah, I know her really well. Trust me, really well, I wink at her.

She coughs randomly, Please keep this conversation to an appropriate level, Ms. Kim.

I am tho- I stop speaking when I quickly realize what shes thinking.

I burst out into that special laughter of mine. I close my eyes as I lie on the couch, holding my

stomach and giggling like crazy.

My giggles turn into a gasp and yell of pain when I feel someone tightly pulling on my right ear.

Ouch! Ouch! Let go!! I attempt to slap the hand away.

You are at a school, not to mention its the place where I work at. Please do behave and do not

embarrass me! I hear Jessicas voice as she harshly whispers into my ear she is holding onto.
She lets go and says, Sorry about that, Tiffany. My sister is a bit of an idiot.

I sit up straight and glare at Jessica, her response is to make an invisible line across her neck with

her thumb.

I, umm, sister? Ms. Hwang asks confusedly, You two are sisters?

Sadly, I mutter quietly and it seems only Ms. Hwang hears me as she giggles in response. I

grin back at her as we make eye contact.

Yeah, shes older than us. Can you believe it?

No, Ms. Hwang replies while looking at me. I think I hear a tease in her voice.

I pout, Go away, Jess. I have to hear how our dear Seohyun is doing in her classes.

Yeah, yeah, yeah. I have a few more parents to go anyway. See you girls later, Jessica waves

her hand and leaves the room.

Ms. Hwang clears her throat and says, Well, Ill give this to you. As you can see, Joohyun is

passing all her classes with straight As.

She hands me a thin folder and I raise my eyebrow at the sudden change in demeanor of Ms.

Hwang. One moment, she seems like a friend, and the next moment, shes back to her teacher,

business-like self.

Nevertheless, I look at the sheet of paper and not say anything.

I look at Seohyuns grades and indeed see all As, percentages in high 90s.

I swell with pride inside as Im sure Seohyuns parents would be proud of their little girl as well.
According to her other teachers, and myself, Joohyun is an exceptional student whose work

ethic should be applauded for.

I smile widely, Thank you. Ill make sure she hears that.

Ms. Hwang gives me a small smile and continues, But I would like to raise a concern that I

have about her.

I look quizzically at the teacher. Of course, the bad news comes right after the good news.

I dont know if you are aware but I sort of had to actively persuade Joohyun to apply for

universities out of the state.

I frown, You did?

I did, she simply says.

I cock my head to the side, Sorry, I do not understand what youre saying. Are you saying

Joohyun, my Seohyun, didnt want to apply to any Ivy Leagues?

Thats exactly what Im saying. She wants to attend the University of San Francisco, which is

an amazing school, but as you know, Joohyun is a student who can easily get into the top schools

the United States has to offer.

I stay quiet as I wonder about Seohyun.

As of right now, Joohyun is applying to other colleges just so she can have all options available

to her when decisions are given out. I do encourage you to attempt to persuade her when shes

accepted to one of the Ivy Leagues.

I laugh softly, When?

Ms. Hwang smiles, You and I both know she is bound to be accepted to at least one.

Depends on how her essays are. Her grades arent the main aspect that will carry her to her

acceptance, you know?

Thats true, but she does have a lot of extracurricular activities. And Im sure you know

Joohyun much better than me. When shes given a task to do, she puts in more effort than my

entire students combined, she chuckles.

I laugh softly, True, true.

Well, thats all I have to say. Do you have any questions?

I wonder about Seohyun

Besides academically, how is Seohyun doingsocially? I ask hesitantly.

Ms. Hwang seems to ponder for a moment.

Ms. Kim, Im sure you know that all high schools have cliques: The jocks, the divas, the

popular, the dancers, the geeks, the nerds.

I actually dont know, I give a soft smile.

She stares at me for a moment before continuing, Seohyun doesnt talk to me about anything

besides academics, so I really dont know. As you may have noticed, I was surprised Joohyun

has a legal guardian instead of a parent coming here. However, I do see her with a few friends

from time to time, so I hope that puts you at ease.

It actually does not. I heard a student from your class call her by the term orphan which

certainly does not sit well with me, my tone grows slightly angrier.

She gives me an apologetic smile, Ill handle the name-calling situation immediately. But

please understand it is difficult for me to handle the situation outside the classroom. I have a lot

of students and I cannot keep track of them all at the same time.

I scoff, So youre basically saying you cant do anything. Do I have to hire a few bodyguards

around here to make sure shes not getting bullied by these immature, ungrateful little punks? I

have the money to do so, you know.

I see her eyes slightly narrow as her eyebrows furrow to the middle, As you do not like my

students calling Joohyun an orphan, please refrain from calling my students disrespectful words

as well. And you may have the money to do just that, but Im sure Joohyun would not like that.

I am taken aback by all of her words for a moment before I reply, How do you know if she

doesnt want that?

Would you want people following you around just because your guardian said so?

I huff and fold my arms across my chest, No.

I hear her small giggle, and I slightly relax and calm down.

Look, Im sure she isnt being bullied. These students have known each other since freshman

year. If there was anything serious, it would have come up already. But, Ill keep a closer eye on

her. Just for you, she says.

My ears perk up and I smile widely. A cute dimple might have appeared and my eyes might have

slightly lit up.

Just for me? I ask teasingly.

She stays quiet for a moment before repeating, Just for you.

I nod happily.

Do you have any other questions, Ms. Kim?

There is a question I wish to ask but decide not to, at least not now. Instead I ask a question

thats been slightly bugging me for weeks now.

Just one.

Yes? She asks curiously.

Did you really not recognize me at our first encounter?

She chuckles softly, And here I was thinking your question was going to be about Joohyun.

Just answer the question, Ms. Hwang, I stare at her with hope in my eyes.

No, I didnt recognize you. I might have seen your face or heard your name a few times, but I

dont quite remember. I really dont watch TV or listen to music much so Im not up to date with

all these celebrities who pop out every year.

I nod my head softly.

Did I offend you? She asks hesitantly.

I look at her with a wide smile, No, no you didnt.

She gives me one last weird look before she gets up and gathers her things.

Well, thatll be all, then. Here is my contact information. If you have any questions about

Joohyun, please dont be afraid to ask.

She hands me her card and I take it.

It was nice meeting you, Ms. Kim, she extends her hand.

I take her hand and shake it, It is certainly nice to meet you too, Ms. Hwang.

I may have found my star.

And were still waiting

Waiting on the world to change

We keep on waiting, waiting for the world to change

One day our generation

Is gonna rule the population

So we keep on waiting

Waiting on the world to change

Good Life
 Oh, this has got to be the good life

This has gotta be the good life

This could really be a good life, good life

Say oh, got this feeling that you cant fight

Like this city is on fire tonight

This could really be a good life

A good, good life

OneRepublic

Its the weekend after the Parent-Teacher Conference. I usually try and work on my new album,

but today, I am acting once again as Seohyuns legal guardian.

Its time for Seohyuns yearly check-up to see how my girl is doing.

Seohyun! You ready? I yell out while looking for my keys.

Im here, she says and appears from out of her room.

I find my keys and grab them, Good, lets going. Dont want to be late.

She follows me out of the condo and down to the parking lot and into my car.

I put the keys into the ignition and make my way to the hospital.

I read a fashion magazine while waiting for the nurse to call Seohyuns name.
Taeyeon, can I know what my teachers said about me? Seohyun asks quietly.

I put the magazine down on my lap and frown, Didnt I already tell you?

No, you didnt say much when we got back home.

Aish, I guess I was too busy thinking about my star.

I slap my face with the magazine.

Hey! Dont do that, please, she takes the magazine away from me and frowns.

I give her a small smile, Sorry. The teachers said youre doing exceptionally well and your

work ethic is at the top of the line, I ruffle her hair.

Thats good.

We fall into silence as we hear the bustling and rustling of other people waiting and the workers

working.

Ms. Seo Joohyun? A nurse calls out.

Seohyun gets up and move towards the nurse and I follow right after.

Okay, were going to take your height and weight first. Please stand here and take your shoes

off, the nurse instructs.

Seohyun does as she is told and the nurse moves the thing around to balance it.

Okay, thank you very much. You can put your shoes back on and follow me to the room where

the doctor will be in shortly after.

We follow the nurse and sit down on the chairs in the room.

Silence

An extremely tall woman with her white coat comes in a few moments later with a bright smile

on her face, Hi, Im Dr. Ashley Lee. Call me Doc, Doctor, Dr. Lee, or you can call me

Ashley too. You know, whatever floats your boat.

I look at the woman weirdly, partly because, well, she seems to talk a lot and also partly because

shes way too tall.

I look down at my feet.

Why did I decide to wear converses?

Hi, you can call me Seohyun and I think Ill stick with Dr. Lee, Seohyun gets up and

extends a hand towards the doctor who gladly takes her hand and shake it.

The doctor notices me and squats down so she is on my eye-level.

And who might you be little one? Gosh, youre such a cutie! Yes, you are! The weird doctor

exclaims and pats my thighs a few times.

I roll my eyes and fold my arms across my chest, My name is Kim Taeyeon and Im Seohyuns

legal guardian and for Petes sake, Im 26 years old! Now quit babbling and do your job!

The doctor is taken aback at my voice and she falls backwards and onto her back.

Oh, my gosh! Are you okay, Dr. Lee!? Seohyun shouts and helps the doctor back up to her feet.

Im, uhh, fine, young one. Hehe, sorry Ms. Kim, I didnt mean to offend you in any way.
I sigh, Its fine.

The doctor claps her hand, Okay, lets see how this girl is doing in her insides!

I slightly shake my head. Maybe I should request a slightly older doctor next time. This one

looks too young and slightly insane.

Before the doctor could touch my dear Seohyun, I ask, Excuse me, but how old are you? You

look too young to be a doctor.

The doctor grins and shows me a thumbs up, Im 28. I just finished my residency last year. I

dont want to brag but Im a bit of a genius. I skipped a few years of school back in my day.

Shes older than meHeol

Okay, lets get this show on the road! Ill be taking your blood pressure and then a vision test,

comprende, mi amiga?

Seohyun simply nods her head.

The doctor wraps the cuff around Seohyuns arm and waits for a moment and reads the readings.

She takes the cuff off and writes some things in her note, Okay, vision test now. If you could

just places this in front of your left eye first and read the letters I point at, and then do the same

for your other eye.

After Seohyun mumbles a few random letters, the doctor says, Good! Your vision is terrific.

Okay, you may sit and Id like to ask just some standard questions and say a few things about

your results.
Seohyun sits down next to me and the doctor sits on chair with wheels. She rolls towards us and

stops in front of Seohyun with that big smile on her face.

Okay, Seohyun. Are you eating at least three meals a day?

Seohyun shrugs, More or less.

The doctor slightly frowns, Youre 5 feet and 6 and half inches, yet your weight is at 115 lbs.

Youre slightly underweight so you should eat a bit more. Dont forget to eat lean protein, whole

grains, dairy products, and your fruits and veggies every single day.

Okay, she says.

Moving on, on average, how many hours do you sleep per night?

Maybe 6 or 7 hours.

Hmm, you should aim for about 8 or 9. Is your schoolwork the cause of your lack of sleep?

I guess.

Well, if you cant handle all your classes, you should let your teachers know, okay?

Okay, she replies.

I can tell Seohyuns rapid change in facial expression.

Annoyance is written all over her face.

Do you do any physical activities, you know, sports and stuff like that?
I play badminton and I play well over the 60 minute suggestion that all you doctors suggest

teens to do, Seohyun replies curtly.

O-kay, when was your last period? The doctor asks.

2 weeks ago and yes, it comes regularly, so no worries there.

The doctor nods and writes another few notes, Good, good. What I would like to talk about is

your blood pressure. Its slightly higher than normal, and I believe your lack of sleep and stress

from school contributes to that. Rest up and dont take on too much that you cant handle. If it

means dropping a few extracurricular activities, then you should, okay? And you do look skinny,

so eat more.

Seohyun glances at me and I raise my eyebrow as I think I see her glaring rather than just

looking.

Sure, she tells the doctor.

We say our goodbyes to the doctor and leave the hospital, making our way to my car. We get in

and the car. I move my hands to put the key in the ignition, but before I could, Seohyun explodes.

Why didnt you say anything back there? Her tone of voice is low and slightly unsteady.

Huh?

I asked, why didnt you say anything to that know-it-all doctor when she kept telling me what to

do and whatever!? Why did you stand up for yourself but you didnt stand up for me!?

I am puzzled at Seohyuns outburst as she is usually the quiet type.

Seohyun, shes a doctor. Shes just telling you what she thinks for the better of your own health

and benefit. And I agree with her as well. Youve done more than enough these past years so you

should take it easy this year. You shouldnt put on more stress, I try to reason.

I am not stressed! I am frustrated and I am angry! Angry at everyone in my stupid life!

She gets out of the car and slams the door. I hurry and get out of the car as well and follow her.

Seohyun! Where do you think youre going!? I shout.

She turns to look at me with eyes I have never seen appear on her face before. They are dark orbs

with a small fire ignited in them. And I can see this is just the beginning. The fire seems to be

blazing and growing with every passing second.

Away from you! Away from everyone! And you better let me go or else I will never go back

home! She runs across the street and makes it in time before the light turns red again.

I stand dumbfounded as I am not quite sure whats the cause of her outpouring of her negatives

emotions all of the sudden.

I ruffle my hair and go back to my car. I take out my phone and send a text to her.

To: Seohyun

Im not quite sure whats going on right now but please stay safe. Once you feel like you

cooled off enough, please come back home and lets talk, okay?

I throw my phone onto the passenger seat next to me and then slam my hands onto the wheel.
Feeling like ice cream would be enough to make my day make sense again; I start the car and

drive to a favorite ice cream parlor of mine.

I walk into the parlor and go straight to the counter.

2 scoops of mint chocolate ice cream, please, I say in a monotone voice.

The woman gives me my ice cream as I pay her the right amount. I walk to an empty seat near

the back of the parlor and sit down noisily, ignoring everyone else around me.

I start licking my ice cream, making my stress seem to go away but its still there, nagging at me

in my head and heart.

I see two high school girls in my peripheral vision and they seem to be whispering and secretly

taking photos of me. I try to ignore them but today isnt really my day.

They both get up and walk towards me, Uhh, hi, are you Kim Taeyeon? One of them asks.

And what if I am? I ask back.

You are, arent you? We love you! They start squealing out loud, causing all the attention in

the parlor turn towards me.

Can we please get an autograph? They ask in a whiny tone.

I huff and use my hand to run through my hair, No. Go away!

They look at me with hurt expressions but I could care less. They quickly walk away, whispering

and gossiping, probably about what a horrible person I am and that celebrities are all the same,

they dont care about anyone else but themselves and their own welfare.

Well, that was rude, a voice says behind me.

I quickly turn around, ready to scream at the person, but my mouth is left hanging as I recognize

who it is.

M-Ms. H-Hwang? I ask stupidly.

Thats one way to address me, she chuckles.

I see her sitting on the booth with her laptop opened in front of her and the remains of her eaten

ice cream to the side. She is wearing a simple black and red checkered button-up shirt. I would

love to see what else she has on but I figure she would find me weird.

What are you doing here?

Well, I was trying to do some work but a certain woman in front of me was being noisy and

rude to some innocent teenagers, she smiles.

They were bothering me, I pout.

So? You couldve politely rejected them and say youre having a bad day, which you seem to

be having.

I am, I say as my thoughts go back to Seohyun. I glance at my phone to see if she contacted

me, but I am left with a frown when I see there is none.

Would you like to talk about it?

I look at her. She seems to be serious although I still consider her somewhat of a stranger. I only

know the most basic information about her and I still call her Ms. Hwang instead of her first

name. Can I trust her with personal information about my life?

I am even hesitant to tell things about myself to my so-called friends, so how can I spill out

whats bothering me to this woman?

I wont lie. I felt a very positive and honest vibe from her during that Parent-Teacher Conference.

Shes a very genuine and straightforward woman; I dont think I have ever met anyone like her

before. Theres definitely something very special about Ms. Hwang.

You dont have to tell me anything if you dont want to, you know? Id just thought you would

like an open ear, she says after a while.

I smile sadly, Im a pretty private person.

I know, she says and returns her attention to her laptop and starts typing.

I raise my eyebrow, How do you know?

She laughs softly, Just one look at you would tell me that you are an introvert.

Is that a bad thing?

No, not exactly. I think introverts are some of the most brilliant people in the world, but thats

only an advantage public-wise. Personal-wise, its hard for introverts to be in any sort of

relationship since they dont talk a lot. But thats just my little opinion; you dont have to take

much notice of it.

I look at Ms. Hwang as she continues to look at her screen and type. I hear the click and tap

every time her fingers hit a key on her keyboard.

I get up and move to sit across from her with my ice cream in hand. I lick the spots where the ice

cream is starting to melt.

Youre very interesting, I say as I continue to look at her.

She simply nods her head.

Dont you have anything to say about that? I ask.

She shakes her head slowly from side to side.

Why not?

She shrugs and continues to type.

You seem like an extrovert, but right now, youre acting like an introvert.

Im busy unlike some people around here, she finally speaks.

But you still took time out from your busy typing activity to tell me that I was being rude to

those teenagers, I point out.

She stop typing so she can focus her attention on me, Thats because those teenagers werent

going to say anything to you because they were afraid. So I thought it was my responsibility as

someone who happened to hear your rudeness to let you know of your rudeness.

I ignore the last part and ask, Does that mean youre not afraid of me?

Why would I be?

She goes back to typing.

I dont know. I could be some serial killer for all you know. We only officially met once before,

remember?

Yes, and that one time was enough for me to know youre not a serial killer. Besides, youre

number 3 on Joohyuns list of most important aspects in her life. You wouldnt be that bad of a

person to be number 3 on her list.

Her list could have been randomly put together, I say.

Teenagers unconsciously put a list together by ordering things from most important to least

important. Besides, I saw her draw a little star and write TY next to your name.

I am quiet for a moment as I ponder about Seohyun again. I look at my phone and my eyes

widen when I see a text message from her. I quickly tap to load the message.

From: Seohyun

Look, Im sorry about earlier. Im justactually Im not sure what Im feeling now. Ill be

safe and come back home later, I promise. But please dont ask me about this. Ill tell you

everything when Im ready and when I want to.

I sigh at the message and reply back.

To: Seohyun

Whenever youre ready. Stay safe, I love you.

I understand that part of a teenager; the part where they feel either too embarrassed, too shy, or

too afraid to share something with those who are much older than them. I went through that

phase when I was younger and it has grown into something Im comfortable with now.

But being too comfortable with being a private person doesnt help you much to progress as a

human being as a whole. Being comfortable stops you from improving and taking risks or

chances in life.

I keep all my problems to myself. Im the oldest in this little family of ours; therefore, I carry the

responsibility to take care of them, not the other way around.

Seohyun, Seohyun, Seohyun

I may be a hypocrite but I would like you to tell me about anything bothering you so I can help

you.

Dont be afraid.

What do you think she meant by TY? I suddenly ask.

I see her smiling.

Youre finally out from your thoughts, hmm?

Huh?

She finally stops typing and closes her laptop. She looks at me, giving her full attention to me

now. That somehow puts a small smile on my face.

You were lost in your thoughts for a moment there.

Howd you know?

I glanced at your eyes.

My eyes?

And what do my eyes tell you? I curiously ask.

She slightly tilts her head as if she was thinking. I hold my breath as I wait for her answer.

I dont want to analyze you, she finally says and almost makes me want to slap my face with

my own hand.

Why not? I frown.

I just dont want to. Now, if you excuse me, I have to go.

She puts her laptop in her backpack thats besides her and gets up. She wears the straps of her

backpack, picks up her trash, and walks away from me.

I quickly get up and follow her. I throw my own trash away in the same bin as her.

She walks out of the parlor, turns right, and starts walking.

Where are you going? I ask.

She stops in her track and turns around to face me, Ms. Kim, I really dont see the reason why I

have to inform you of my whereabouts.

Well, you look like youre in a rush, I scratch my not-so-itchy head.

I can tell she is trying hard not to roll her eyes, I have a bus to catch, she then points above her

head. I follow the direction of her finger and see a bus sign thats right next to us.

You dont have a car? I ask.

No, I rather commute than drive a car around.

Oh I trail off.

I stay at the exact same spot as I wait for the bus to come to pick Ms. Hwang up.

You dont have to wait with me, you know? Im pretty sure youre not taking the bus with me.

She says without looking at me, instead she is typing on her phone. I frown at the sight.

I know, I say.

Then why arent you leaving?

I just dont want to, I repeat the words she said to me a few moments ago.

She stops typing and puts her phone away.

She turns to me with a small smile, Your choice.

We stay in silence as a few minutes pass but no bus is anywhere in sight.

Are you sure you got the time right? I ask.

Im sure, but I dont trust them. Buses are always late or too early.

I nod my head although I am not aware of that fact. I havent ridden a bus since I was a young

teenager, over a decade ago.

A bright idea comes to my mind and I spill it out without thinking, Would you like a ride from

me? I can drive you wherever you need to go.

She chuckles softly, Maybe youre not a serial killer, but you might just be a stalker or even a

kidnapper it seems.

I move my feet to stand right in front of her, Do I look like a stalker or a kidnapper?

She looks at me from head to toe and shakes her head slightly.

Not at all.

Then good, Ill give you a lift.

Without hearing her response, I grab her by the wrist and pull her towards my car in the opposite

direction.

I open the passenger door of my Aston Martin Rapide S and gesture her to get in.

This is your car? She raises an eyebrow.

Yeah, whats wrong with it?

She shrugs, Nothing. Its just typical of you to have a luxury car like this.

She gets in the car as my lips are slightly apart due to my disbelief.

What do you mean typical? I stare at her.

She sighs, I thought you were giving me a ride?

I roll my eyes and close the door. I walk to the driver seat and get in.
Where are you going?

To the movies, she says and gets out her phone again.

My jaw drops, Really? You were in a hurry just to get to the movies?

Its currently 3:17 PM and the movie starts at 3:30, so if you could please hurry. I dont get a lot

of free time to myself, you know?

I simply nod my head and start driving to the movie theaters.

What did you mean by typical of me? I ask since her statement offended me somewhat.

Well, youre a celebrity, arent you? They always go buy these expensive, luxury cars just to

show off they have the money to do so. A car is just a car to me. As long as it can take you to the

place where you need to go, who cares if its just a truck or some run down car?

I care, I mumble.

Thats because youre a celebrity and you dont want the public to see you in a different image

other than your superstar image.

I glance at her and grin, You just analyzed me.

It slipped out of my tongue, my bad, she says indifferently.

No, I want you to analyze me.

Nope, I gave you one analysis. Thats enough for today.

Does that mean every time I see you, you will give me one analysis? I ask as my eyes glitter at

the prospect of meeting her again in the future.

I wont answer that. Were here by the way.

I turn into the parking lot to the theaters and park in one of the empty spaces.

Thanks for the ride. I owe you one, she says and gets out of the car.

I get out of the car as well and lock it. I follow closely behind her.

I assume she notices my presence since she stops with her back still turned towards me.

Where are you going?

To the movies, I say with a goofy grin on my face even if she cant see it.

She shrugs and continues walking.

I am behind her in this line of people waiting to get their tickets. When its finally her turn, I

listen closely.

Hi, can I get one ticket to see Divergent, please?

I raise my eyebrow at her choice of movie but nonetheless get the same ticket when it was my

turn.

She moves towards the food court and buys a small bucket of popcorn and a small drink. I do as

well. She heads into the room where Divergent will be showing and sits near the top so I sit

beside her.

I look around the room and see there arent many people here. I look to the big screen and see

the ads rolling by.

I find it hard to believe you wanted to go to the movies and watch Divergent of all available

movie choices after your treat of ice cream at the parlor, she says without looking at me.

Coincidence, I shrug.

She stays quiet and starts eating her popcorn.

This movie is a few months old. You havent watched it yet? I ask.

Like I said, I dont get a lot of free time to myself.

I nod my head and quietly eat my bucket of popcorn as well.

The movie soon starts and I dont pay much attention to it since Ive already watched it. Instead,

I pay attention to the woman beside me.

Her facial expressions, her attention to what is happening on the screen, the way her lips envelop

the popcorn brought to it by her hand, the way she chews, the movement of her throat to swallow.

I spot every single detail and movement of hers in this dark room, thinking its just the two of us

here.

The movie has finally ended and the room lights up again. Ms. Hwang gets up with her trash and

passes by me, moving towards the exit.

I follow her once again to the parking lot. Instead of heading towards my car, she moves to the

streets, so I grab her wrist.

She stops and her eyes trail from my face to my hand, May I help you, Ms. Kim?

Ill drive you home.

She laughs softly, Now you want to know where I live?

No, its getting late so I would like to drive you home so I know youre safe.

Its really no need, Ms. Kim. I am a grown woman and I can perfectly take care of myself.

I insist. I will feel uneasy, I unconsciously grab her wrist tighter.

She looks at her wrist again and sighs, Fine, but please let go so my blood can start flowing to

my hand again.

I quickly pull away and give her a shy smile.

She simply walks away and head towards my car.

We get in and I start driving as she directs me to her home. We finally reach and I look up to see

that she lives in an apartment building.

You live here? I ask and look around the neighborhood to see if it is safe or not.

No, I live under an overpass, she says and I roll my eyes.

She gathers her things and opens the door.

Well, I guess I owe you twice then, she looks at me.

You dont owe me anything. I had a fun time today.

You had fun following me around and be my chauffer? Well, if thats your definition of fun

then. Anyway, I do owe you. I dont like to be indebted to anyone, so if you need anything, then

just tell me and Ill try my best.

She gets out of the car and closes the door. I have a sudden idea and I quickly open the door and

run towards her before she enters the building.

Wait! I shout.

You are definitely not following me to walk me up to my apartment. Nope, definitely not, she

says as her eyebrows furrow and her eyes staring into mine.

I-Im not. You said you owe me twice, so I want you to pay up for one right now.

Okay, shoot.

What does Seohyun mean by TY? I ask.

She laughs, Really? You want me to pay up by answering that? Ms. Kim, Im sure youre a

very smart person. You should be able to figure it out by yourself.

Im serious here, I frown.

She sighs, Okay, okay, fine. Since youve been so nice to me today, Ill answer the question

free of charge without you using up one of my owe yous.

I nod my head and wait for her answer.

TY can be the initials of your name, Taeyeon. Although TY can be short for Thank You as

well. Either way, I believe Joohyun thinks highly of you and is very grateful to you for whatever

reason there is. Im sure you know what the reason is though.

I nod my head slowly as many possible reasons rush into my brain.

If thats all, Ill be going now, she opens the door to the apartment.
Wait! I shout once again.

I hear her sigh exasperatedly, Yes?

How do I contact you again?

I gave you my contact information at the end of our meeting last week.

I picture the small card in my mind and frown, It only has your email on it.

And thats my contact information.

How about your phone number?

She turns to look at me with an amusing smile, Ms. Kim, are you really asking for my personal

phone number right now?

I look at her with the same smile, I am, Ms. Hwang.

She slowly shakes her head while laughing softly, I dont give my number out like its a piece

of candy. Moreover, I barely know you, so I think contact by email will do for now. Have a good

evening, Ms. Kim. Thank you for everything today, she walks into the building and out of sight.

I walk back to my car with a wide smile on my face.

Thank you for a very good day, Ms. Hwang, I say and start driving back to my condo.

Sometimes theres airplanes I cant jump out

Sometimes theres bullshit that dont work now

We all got our stories but please tell me-e-e-e

 What there is to complain about

Bubbly

Ive been awake for a while now

Youve got me feelin like a child now

Cause every time I see your bubbly face

I get the tingles in a silly place

It starts in my toes

And I crinkle my nose

Wherever it goes

I always know

That you make me smile

Please stay for a while now

Just take your time

Wherever you go

Colbie Caillat
I look at the time on the lower right hand corner of my laptop.

5:49 AM

Monday, December 1, 2014

Its the first day back to school for Seohyun after her Thanksgiving break. As requested from her,

I never did ask her about her sudden outburst. She seems normal because she acts like the usual

Seohyun I have seen for years now, but I know shes not the same. Theres a difference. Theres

a change in her, but I cant quite put my finger on it. I think the most noticeable change in her for

me is her eyes. That fire lit up in the background. I still see it alive and burning at a steady rate.

I really wanted to know what secrets Seohyun is keeping from me but I know a thing or two

about respect. Just like how I dont want or like the public butting in and snooping around my

personal life, I dont trespass the line where others draw between me and them.

I sigh as the time draws closer to another possible monotonous day without anyone to

accompany me. Seohyun goes to school for nearly 8 hours and then her extracurricular activities

take another 2. When she is at home, the only time I see her is when we eat dinner. Then shes

off to do homework or study. Jessica also works at the school for nearly 8 hours, stays another

hour for tutoring other students, and when shes back home, shes grading assignments or

drawing up lesson plans for the next week. Both of them dont have much time for me during the

weekdays.

Its funny to me when I complain about too much work to do in my schedule when Im out

promoting an album or some other project, but I also complain when I have no work to do.

Theres no compromise or a line between busy and non-busy, is there?

Its difficult for me to get my peace.

But what has caught my interest during my boring days is none other than Ms. Tiffany Hwang.

Its been over a week since I last saw her and she has always been lurking somewhere in my

mind 24/7.

Shes very different; she is, very different from others.

I have been awake since 5 AM, trying to type the perfect letter to her. I lost count of how many

times I pressed the backspace key because a sentence sounded too desperate, too weird, too

romantic, too depressing, or just plain not me, Kim Taeyeon.

Its nearing 6 so I had to quickly send the letter to get ready and make breakfast for my girls.

I read the letter over and over again, checking if it sounded alright.

To: Ms. Hwang

Dear Ms. Hwang,

Hello, how have you been? Since you did not want to give me your personal phone number,

here I am emailing you. I know you have an hour break for the lunch period, so I was

wondering if you would like to have lunch with me. Itll be my treat and I promise I wont bite.

Respond to me whenever you can.

Sincerely, Kim Taeyeon

That sounds alrightright? I shake my head and hurriedly click on the Send button.

There. Thats it. Its sent. I cant take it back.

I close my laptop and head to the bathroom to freshen up.

I sit in my studio room as I half-listen to what Sunny is telling me about some events I have to

attend near the end of December. My attention is actually on my phone. Im waiting for it to light

up and show me that Ms. Hwang has responded to my email.

So youre going to perform at a charity auction event on Christmas Eve. You mentioned you

wanted to help a few charities out so I think your presence there will get a lot of attention and

those rich people will come and buy stuff that doesnt match the actual value of the item.

I wonder if she read my email yet. Its already nearing 11 AM.

Oh, oops. Before that actually, about a week away from Christmas, you have to go film a

commercial with some other celebrities. You know, its just wishing the public a happy new year

and the usual.

What if she read it but didnt respond to it because she doesnt want to have lunch with me?

Heol, who doesnt want to have lunch with Kim Taeyeon?

And you are invited to a New Years Eve party at the Four Seasons Hotel. Its hosted by some

rich girl who apparently knows you. You dont have to go, but if you could tell me your answer

soon, that would be great, okay?

Why wouldnt she want to have lunch with me? Im nice, arent I?

Taeyeon?

Hmm, if she doesnt respond, I might just have to go over there myself and drag her out to lunch.
Kim Taeyeon?

My response would be, You need to eat lunchwith me. HA. Im a genius.

YAHH!!

I accidentally drop my phone on the floor because of the midgets loud voice.

What!? I hiss and pick up my phone to check to see if there are any damages.

You were spacing out when Im trying to inform you of your schedule for this month!

I was listening! And yes, I will go to that stupid rich girls party!

Heol, okay. You dont even know her name, she takes out her phone and starts typing.

Then why dont you find out? I throw my phone onto the seat next to me.

Fine.

Its silent for a moment as I close my eyes.

Gotcha! Itsuhh, Lee Sunmi she trails off.

My eyes bulge, WHAT!?!?

I grab her phone and indeed, the party will be hosted by none other than Lee Sunmi, my very

clingy ex from a year ago.

Okay, never mind, I am definitely not going, I give Sunnys phone back to her.

I hear her nervous chuckle, Iheheesort of just replied saying youll be going

Nooooooooooooooooooooo!! I hold my head in disbelief.

You said your answer was Yes so I replied! She shouts.

Take it back! Take it back! I repeatedly chant over and over again.

Her phone beeps and she looks at it, Well, they already received the confirmation and I quote,

will be looking forward to see you there.

I glare at her, Say goodbye to your stupid bonus at the end of the year.

Nooooooooooooooooooooooo!! Its her turn to hold her head and curl up on the couch she is

sitting on.

I laugh maniacally and then hear my phone beep. I look at it for a second and lunge towards it

the next. I unlock my phone and my face brightens up as I see a new email is sent to me. I

quickly open the email and read its contents.

From: Ms. Hwang

Hello to you, too, Ms. Kim. Its a nice surprise to hear from youby email. Thank you for

asking. I am fine. Sorry it took me so long to reply; I have classes, you understand right?

Anyway, lunch sounds great, but I think itll be my treat because I dont want to owe you more

than I already do. Tell me the details soon?

Sincerely, Tiffany Hwang

I break out into a huge smile and type my reply.

To: Ms. Hwang

I understand. Ill pick you up at 12 and well decide from there. How does that sound?
 Sincerely, Kim Taeyeon

I hold onto my phone, hoping it would light up soon and it does.

From: Ms. Hwang

That was a quick reply. Were you holding onto your phone just waiting for me to respond?

And that sounds great. Ill see you later.

Sincerely, Tiffany Hwang

My jaw drops as I read her reply. How does she know Im doing exactly as she had typed!? I

twist my head in every direction. Does she have some hidden camera in here, spying on me!?

I take deep breaths and decide not to reply back.

Play it cool, Taeyeon. Play it cool.

I glance at my watch and decide to pack my things and make my way to the school.

Ill be going, Sunny. Lock up for me, will you? I ask as I put my guitar back into its casing and

sling it over my shoulder.

I see her hand raise and wave me off.

Thanks, I grin and leave the room.

I make my way to my car and lay my guitar in the backseats. I take a deep breath before I start

driving to Star Academy.

I park in front of the school and look at my watch.

12: 00 PM

Right on time. Now wheres Ms. Hwang?

I look around the school and contemplate whether I should go in to look for her. A few minutes

pass and finally the woman whom I have been wanting to see for a week now appears out of the

school. She spots my car and walks to it.

I stare through the window at the appearance of Ms. Hwang. I laugh softly to myself because she

doesnt look like a teacher at all. Shes wearing nearly all black: a gray shirt with a black leather

jacket over it, black skinny jeans, and black boots. The only colorful item on her is the pink bag

that shes carrying. I laugh even more when I notice her wearing sunglasses. Its December.

She opens the door and gets in.

Good afternoon, Ms. Kim, she says.

Good afternoon, Ms. Hwang. Are you planning to run away? I snicker.

Oh, I would love to, but unfortunately I cant, she says seriously and sighs. Her head hits the

headrest and I notice she slowly relaxes into the seat.

I frown when her reply is serious. I was going to make a joke but I decide to let it go.

Would you like to talk about it? I ask.

Nope. Its complicated. Anyway, where are we going to eat? She mumbles.

Iwhat do you like to eat?

Anything. Im not that picky. You can decide. Wake me up when we arrive, alright? She says

and then silence.

I pout as I look at her. I was looking forward to a conversation with her.

I sigh and start the car. Japanese food sounds nice right about now.

I park the car in an empty spot and stare at the woman beside me. I lightly tap her shoulder.

Ms. Hwang? Were here, I whisper.

She wakes with a start and looks at her surroundings.

Where are we? She asks as she yawns and does a mini stretch.

A Japanese restaurant. By the way, Im still treating, I inform her and get out of the car.

I walk to the entrance and hear her running to catch up to me.

Hey, thats not what we agreed on, she says as she walks beside me.

We enter the restaurant together and I hold up two fingers for the host to see.

The host then gestures us to follow him as we sit near the back of the restaurant in a secluded

area. We sit down and he gives us the menus.

Hello? Did you hear what I said? She takes my menu away from me.

I sigh and grab the menu back, My suggestion for us to eat lunch together, so its my treat.
I told you I dont like to be indebted to anyone, she throws her own menu on the table and

folds her arms across her chest.

And Im telling you that you dont owe me anything! Im doing these things because I want to!

I shout and stare at her eyes even though her sunglasses are covering them.

She stares at me for a long moment before grabbing the menu to look at it. She glances at the

menu for a moment and then puts it down.

You already know what you want? I ask.

Yep, she mutters and pulls out her phone.

I call the waiter over.

Hi, ladies. What can I get you?

Ill have the Dragon Roll, Una-kyu Roll, and the RocknRoll, she orders.

I look at her choices and chuckle, You really like eel, dont you?

You really like spending money on others like its nothing, dont you?

I grin and proceed to order, Ill have the Spicy Avo Salmon Roll, Rainbow Roll, and Lobster

Roll, also the Sashimi Combo and Spider Roll. And I would like two bowls of Miso Soup, one

for me and one for the crabby woman sitting across from me.

The waiter takes down both of our orders and repeats it. Once confirmed, he takes our menus and

walks away.

I am not crabby.
Says the woman who has sunglasses on indoors and the suns not even out today.

I am sleepy and tired. Theres a difference, she finally takes off her sunglasses and my eyes

widen at the sight of hers.

Did you even get any sleep last night?

Nope. I havent been sleeping a lot for the past 4 days, she rubs her eyes but that doesnt make

the huge and dark eye bags underneath her eyes go away.

I frown, Why not?

Its complicated.

I frown even more, You cant just say that.

Yes, I can, actually.

Whyd you agree to go to lunch with me, then? You could have used the lunch period to catch

up on some sleep.

She chuckles softly, I had a feeling you really wanted to have lunch with me since you sent me

an email at 6 in the morning.

I gulp, Im an early bird.

Sure you are. Did you spend an hour trying to think of ways to ask me out?

I swallow even more saliva. Can this woman read minds!?

No, I cant read minds, but your facial expressions and eyes tell me all I need to know.
I quickly close my eyes and hide my face with my hands. I hear her sweet giggle and I slightly

smile.

Youre weird. Weird and interesting, I think. Which college did you go to?

Princeton University, she says with an air of proudness.

I snort, No wonder you have that attitude of yours. Youre a Jersey girl!

Well, that was stereotypical of you. I only spent 4 years there. Do I really look like a Jersey

girl?

I peek through my fingers and look at her, No. You look like a Cali girl.

Exactly. What college did you go to?

I didnt go to college.

Of course, you didnt. Youre a celebrity! She laughs softly.

I take my hands away from my face and smile, That was stereotypical of you.

I know. It was tit for tat.

I see the waiter coming towards us with plates of food. He places it down neatly in front of us.

Here you go, ladies. Enjoy, he says and leaves.

We start digging in and chit chat from time to time. As our lunch starts to come to an end, I have

one more Spider Roll in front of me. Feeling brave, I pick it up with my chopsticks and bring it

towards Ms. Hwang.

Here, eat this.

She attempts to grab it with her own chopsticks but I pull away.

Ahhh, I open my mouth wide to gesture her to do the same.

She raises an eyebrow but nonetheless leans forward to eat the sushi from my chopsticks.

I call the waiter over to bring our receipt as I feel slightly giddy.

Here you go, he places the receipt in front of me.

I bring out my money and place it into the receipt holder. I smile when I dont see the woman

protesting.

Okay, lets get you back to school, I grin.

We get back into my car as she puts back her sunglasses on.

Im taking a small nap. Wake me up when we arrive, okay?

I nod sadly. I guess its another silent ride.

I put the car in park as I look at the sleeping woman beside me. She looks exhausted even if I

cant see her eyes.

I lean towards her to move a few strands of her hair away from her face and lightly stroke her

forehead.

What are you doing?

I jump and sit back properly in my seat.

N-Nothing. Were h-here, I stutter.

Hmm, so we are. Well, Ms. Kim, thank you for being my chauffer once again and treating me

out to lunch. I definitely will make it up to you in the future.

I smile when I hear future and then say, You dont have to make it up to me.

She taps me on the shoulder so I look at her. She takes off her sunglasses and smiles, I dont

have to, but I want to.

She gathers her belongings and opens the door.

Wait, Ms. Hwang!

She turns to face me, Yes?

When do you get off from work?

And why do you want to know?

So I can drive you home.

She chuckles, Nope. Im not telling you then. Youre not driving me home. Goodbye, Ms. Kim.

She gets out and closes the door.

Fine. Ill just come back when school ends and wait for you.

I laugh softly at my idea and drive off, running a few errands before I have to go back.

I glance at my watch.

3: 15 PM

School ends around this time and I see students walking in every direction away from the school.

Ms. Hwang probably has to tutor students for an hour or so, so I decide to wait for her.

In her classroom

I laugh evilly and make my way to the same room I went in during the Parent-Teacher

Conference. I open the door and walk in. I see surprise written all over her face.

Hello, Ms. Hwang. Its nice to see you again.

She glances at her students who are quietly working even though I see their curious glances

towards me occasionally. She then walks towards me and pushes me out of her room. She leaves

the door slightly ajar so she can keep an eye on her students.

Ms. Kim, may I ask what you are doing here? Joohyun left already for her extracurricular

activities. Shes not here, she frowns at me.

I know. Im here for you since you wont tell me the exact time you get off. So Ill wait for you

until you are done and then drive you home, I lean my face closer to hers.

She gives me a weird stare and slightly backs away, I told you that you dont have to drive me

home. I can take the bus.

I frown, You look like youre going to drop dead asleep any moment now. What if you fall

asleep on the bus and miss your stop? Besides, there are so many perverts in the world. I dont

feel safe with a woman like you going home alone.

I can stay awake for a few more hours, you know? And before I met you, Ive ridden buses at

many different times throughout the day and never once have I found any trouble. Trust me,

alright? She lightly puts a hand on my shoulder and attempts to gently push me away.

Well, I think some sort of star was protecting you until I came along. Now that Im here, its

time for this superstar to bring you safely home.

I walk closer to her and bring my mouth near her ear and whisper, Every single day from now

on.

I give her a bright smile and make my way around her and into the classroom. I walk to her desk

and see one chair behind the desk and another one in front of it. I bring the latter chair and drag it

next to where I assume Ms. Hwang sits.

I sit down and watch her walking towards me with an annoyed facial expression. I pat the seat

next to me and say, Sit, sit. You must be tired.

She rolls her eyes and proceeds to sit next to me. She pulls some papers in front of her and

begins to work.

You are definitely not going to drive me home every single day, she whispers.

Understanding the environment I am in, I whisper back, Oh, I definitely am.

Why not? Im simply worried about your safety, I continue.

Thats very thoughtful of you, Ms. Kim, but I do not need a chauffeur, a baby-sitter, or some

bodyguard to protect me. I am a grown woman and I like to be independent. Please understand

and dont do these things for me.

But I want to, I place my left elbow onto the table and my head resting on the palm of my hand

as I tilt my head to look at her working so seriously.

But I dont want you to.

I contemplate for a moment. I dont want her to scare her away just because I want to be nice. I

just like to see her face and be around her in her presence. I feel comfortable.

How about a compromise? I suggest.

I hear her deeply sigh, I have a feeling Im going to see you a lot more in the future, arent I?

I laugh softly, You dont have a choice, Ms. Hwang.

Wow, that was an extremely creepy thing to say. Ill compromise only if I get to make the rules.

I pout but still agree to it anyway, What do you have in mind?

I actually dont like being driven around in a car; I like taking public transportation to places I

need to go. So, I will never step a foot inside your car unless I really need to. In return, you can

take me home or whatever although I dont see why you would want to.

Hmm, I dont like it.

Then too bad.

I laugh softly and casually put my arm around her shoulder. I feel her tense and glance at my arm.

Okay, you dont like cars. I understand. But a compromise works only if both sides are happy.

And I am not happy, Ms. Hwang.

She shrugs, Your problem.

I propose that I will not drive you around, but in return, I can treat and buy you whatever I want

you to eat or have, and you cannot complain at all. I dont want to hear any more of this talk

about you owing me or whatever.

Nope, she simply replies.

Ms. Hwang, I am giving up my precious car for you so I can spend time with you since thats

your condition. The least you can do is to give up your dislike of being indebted to people, which

I remind you once again, you are not indebted to me.

She puts her pen down and shrugs off my arm. She keeps staring at me and I keep up with her

stare, not afraid to back down.

Why are you being so nice to me, Ms. Kim? She whispers quietly.

I think you already know, Ms. Princeton graduate.

She leans closer to me and I dont back away. I stare into her eyes, trying to figure her out.

You dont know me.

Ill eventually get to know you.

I have a lot of secrets you dont know about me.

I do as well.

Youre playing a dangerous game, Ms. Kim.

You are not a game to me, Ms. Hwang, I whisper lowly.

I admit Im only slightly attracted to you, but I have so much going on in my life that Im not

sure where exactly you will stand in the future or if I even have time for you.

And I admit Im highly attracted and interested in you. I have a lot going in my life as well but I

know you will stand by my side in the future.

She raises her eyebrow, How are you so sure?

Because I know you are my star I have been searching for years now.

What does that mean?

I glance at the students and see a hand raised. The student seems to have been raising his hand

for a long time now.

I guess you have to keep seeing me in order to find out. Go on, your student needs you.

She glances at the student and sighs.

She pats my arm and I gulp at her touch, If you agree to my condition, Ill agree to yours. I

already gave you a fair warning, Ms. Kim. Dont say I didnt in the future.

She gets up and I follow her with my eyes as she helps her student.

I have my star in sight. Now how do I make her stay beside me forever?

I get off the bus in annoyance. As it drives past us, I glare at it, trying to make it explode by

using my mind.
I hear a chuckle beside me, If you want to spend time with me, youre going have to get used to

public transportation quick.

She walks in the direction of her home and I follow beside her.

How do you stand buses? Theres no seatbelt and the chairs not comfortable. The bumps in the

stupid road makes you jump up and theres people stumbling everywhere. It smells and Im

pretty sure I saw a pervert eyeing you and me as well!

Hes not a pervert. Hes the boss of a grocery store near here. I know him very well. I guess

hes wondering who you are to me.

I get an idea and implement it. I wrap my arm around her as we continue to walk.

She stops walking and looks at me.

What are you doing?

Really? You just had to say something? You could have just let this go and see it as a romantic

gesture.

Well, I find this physical intimacy a bit too much this early into whatever relationship we have

with each other.

Fine, fine, I pull back my arm and we continue to walk to her apartment building.

Once we are in front of the building, she frowns at me.

How are you going to get back to your car at the school?

I shrug, Im tired. I think Ill call a cab to get me to the school.

You are going to suffer so much just to spend time with me.

Youre worth it, I give her a cheeky smile.

She laughs softly, What am I going to do with you, Ms. Kim?

You can do a lot of things with me, I wink.

She rolls her eyes, Moving on, thank you for accompanying home. I hope you reach your home

safely as well.

You can know if I do if you give me your personal phone number, I see an opportunity and

take it.

She nods her head, Thats true.

She extends her hand towards me so I quickly pull out my phone and hand it to her.

After a minute, she hands back my phone, Text me when you get home, Ms. Kim.

Wait!

Hmm?

You didnt give me your one analysis of the day for me.

Im too tired to. Lets take my analysis as delicacies, okay? You dont get it every day, but

when Im feeling really good and willing to, I will.

Fine, I show my pout to her.

She chuckles, Go home, Ms. Kim.

She turns and disappears into the apartment building.

As soon as I open the door to my condo, I pull out my phone to text Ms. Hwang.

To: Ms. Hwang

Hi, Ms. Hwang, I reached home safely. Arent you glad?

I lay on the couch as I wait for her response.

From: Ms. Hwang

Indeed I am. Im exhausted so Ill be turning in now. Goodnight, Ms. Kim.

I think my face is going to rip because of my smile. She said Goodnightto ME.

To: Ms. Hwang

Okay, goodnight, Ms. Hwang. Rest those pretty eyes of yours and Ill see your bubbly face

tomorrow. May I call you by your first name now?

Its about time, isnt it? Were getting closer so we should be on first-name basis to show that

closeness of ours.

Beep

From: Ms. Hwang

Nope.

Okay, maybe not. But we will. We will.

Youll see.

It starts in my soul

And I lose all control

When you kiss my nose

The feeling shows

Cause you make me smile

Baby, just take your time

Now holdin me tight

Wherever you go

I always know

Cause you make me smile

Even just for a while

One Step At A Time

We live and we learn to take

One step at a time

 Theres no need to rush

Its like learning to fly

Or falling in love

Its gonna happen when its

Supposed to happen and we

Find the reasons why

One step at a time

Jordin Sparks

At the sound of my alarm clock ringing, I sit up immediately with a smile on my face. Its Friday

which means it is a minimum day for the students and the teachers at Star Academy. Also, there

are no tutoring sessions today as well.

All of that adds up to this:

More time for me to see and spend time with Ms. Hwang.

This week has been a blast as Ms. Hwang and I sort of fall into a steady routine. I take her out to

eat at some place close to the school for lunch, by walking of course. Then I walk her back to

school and kill time until she gets off of work. Once she does, we go by bus to reach her home.

I sort of gotten used to the bus by now and I know which buses to take to get to and from her

home to the school. Public transportation isnt so bad.

Were neither friends nor stranger or lovers. Were in the middle of all of that, but Im fine with

our status as of right now.

One step at a time

However, our relationship is a refreshing one for me. Usually, the men and women I have dated

in the past were all clingy towards me. They all wanted either my money, body, or a piece of

fame. It was frustrating actually. They had the same damn intention and motive every single time.

But Ms. Hwangshes the complete opposite of them. Shes not interested in my money or my

fame. She doesnt care about who I am to the public. She treats me like a normal woman and Im

happy with that. She sees me as Kim Taeyeon, not the superstar Kim Taeyeon.

Its 1:00 PM and I push my way through the crowds of eager students who are leaving the

premise of the school. Once I am in front of Ms. Hwangs homeroom, I take a deep breath. I

place my hand on the doorknob and turn it, pushing it to open.

Good afternoon, Ms. Hwang.

She turns toward me with a smile on her face, Good afternoon to you too, Ms. Kim. If you dont

mind, can you give me about half an hour? I want to lighten up my work load since I wont have

much time over the weekend.

I frown as I walk towards a chair and pull it to place next to Ms. Hwangs chair.

Sure, but you said you wont have much time? What are you doing over the weekend?

You dont have to know, she sets to start her work.

I grab the hem of her white button up shirt and pull it slightly.

Tell me~ I whine.

She chuckles softly and holds my face with her hands, No whining. I told you I might not

always have time for you and this weekend is one example.

She lets my face go and turns back to her work. I pout. She has gotten more comfortable with

touching me, not that Im complaining, but she told me I cant hold her waist or her hand.

Heol~

Does that mean I cant see you at all over the weekend?

Im afraid not.

I put my right leg over my left one and fold my arms across my chest. I look away and stare the

decorated walls of the classroom.

Hey, youll see me on Monday. And we can text or talk over the phone, she softly says.

Whatever.

I hear her sigh and then the sound of pen on paper.

A half an hour passes and I was about to remind her, but she seems to already know the time.

She puts her pen down and starts packing her things.

Once she has her backpack on, she gets up and stands over me since Im still sitting on the chair

in the same position to show my displeasure.

Are you still sulking?

I huff and continue to look away from her.

Please dont throw a tantrum. I get enough of that.

I am not sulking.

Yes, you are. You look like a little kid and Im the mother who wont give you what you want.

I do not look like a kid. And why wont you tell me what you are busy with? Why cant I see

you? Ill be quiet; I just want to be near you. I wont bother you.

She walks behind me and places her hands on my shoulders. I feel her applying a slight pressure

as she massages some tense spots.

Please drop this? Ill tell you everything when the time is right. I just think its too early for you

to find out things about me this early in whatever relationship we have right now.

I reach over and grab her hands with mine. I smile a bit when she doesnt pull away.

Ms. Hwang, you have me wrapped around your little finger.

Is that my fault? She asks while giggling.

I get up and lean close to her face and whisper, All your fault.

She gently pushes me away, Okay, it seems like youre done sulking. Lets go eat.

She extends her hands toward me. I look at it curiously.

What?
You dont want to hold my hand? Okay~ she slowly pulls her hand away but I quickly grab it

when I catch on.

Why are you letting me hold your hand all of the sudden? I ask as we leave the classroom and

she locks the door.

Just take it as a form of an apology for this weekend. Its only for today though. So dont get

too comfortable, she warns.

Oh, well, too late.

We walk through the hallways and suddenly, a mans voice calls out and bounces from the walls

and into our ears.

Ms. Hwang!

We stop walking and look behind us. A man in a suit walks over with a bright smile on his face.

He seems familiar to me.

Oh, Director Jung, nice to see you, Ms. Hwang says and extends her other hand for the man to

shake.

Nice to see you too. How have you been doing?

Very well, thank you.

The man notices me and his eyes widen.

Ms. Kim! What a pleasant surprise!

He extends his hand towards me and I take it with a smile, Nice to see you, Director Jung, I

say to play along until I can remember who exactly he is.

Oh, let me tell you, Ms. Kim. Your very generous donations to this school have helped us

tremendously. We were able to upgrade the computer room to go at a lightning speed! He

chuckles loudly.

Oh, right. I donated to this school a couple of times. The last one was this summer, so I think I

met him at the ceremony. Too many faces and too many names I have to match in my life.

Youre very welcome. Its a pleasure of mine to help this school when I can.

He nods happily and says, You are a well-known philanthropist and your donations have helped

me improve this school to be the best. Did you know our 50th anniversary of this school is

coming up 2 weeks from now? Were having a celebration party and it would be an honor if you

would join us.

Ill check my schedule and see if I can come, I say politely.

Excellent! Hopefully, Ill see you both there. Goodbye Ms. Kim and Ms. Hwang. Take care.

He leaves and I just realize that my hand, which is holding Ms. Hwangs hand, is twisted at an

angle where both of them are hiding behind my back.

I raise my eyebrow, Did you do that? I nod towards the joined hands.

She pulls them back so they rest between our bodies, I didnt want him to say anything about

the two of us, so I tried to let go, but do you know you unconsciously have a tight grip on mine?
I had to hide them behind your back, but my effort was fruitless since he was so interested in you

and your money that he didnt even notice.

I see her roll her eyes and pull me towards the exit.

Youre cute when youre annoyed.

Im not cute and Im not annoyed.

Sure you arent.

I have a place I want to go eat at. And do you want to watch a movie with me by the way?

I chuckle at her attempt to change the topic.

Sure. You dont even have to ask though.

Just being polite.

Its a comfortable walk as Ms. Hwang leads us to the restaurant she has in mind. Its even more

enjoyable since were holding hands.

The walk seems to be a long one but I am always in a great shape due to my need of an

impeccable endurance during concerts so Im not complaining. I look down at Ms. Hwangs

shoes and see she is wearing a pair of Nikes. Shes prepared for this long walk. I dont know

why but I grin at the thought.

I look around and notice that we are now somewhere in between North Beach and Chinatown.

Okay, were here, she says and stops in front of a place.

I look up and read the sign, Loving Hut.

Whats this place? I ask as she pulls me to enter the restaurant.

Hi, table for 2, please, she says to the hostess.

We are led to sit near the back and the hostess gives us the menus.

Ive been craving Chinese food for a while, so I hope you dont mind. And all the food is vegan

by the way.

Oh, do you enjoy eating vegan food?

Hmm, I guess. Have you ever tried it?

Yeah, I say as I scan the list of items.

The waiter comes to take our orders and soon brings our food to us.

Once finished eating and talking, it is now time for dessert.

We decided to share a Banana Split so we start to dig in. I contemplate whether I should feed her

or would that be too mushy?

Screw it. This is my chance to indirectly kiss her.

I get some ice cream on my spoon and hesitantly bring it up towards her mouth.

Are you trying to get us to indirectly kiss?

Damn it!

I put on a poker face, No, I just want to feed you.

Your eyes, Ms. Kim. I can perfectly see your intentions and thoughts, but nevertheless, I will

pretend to fall for your trick.

She leans forward and closes her mouth on my spoon. She pulls back and gives me a small smile.

Thank you, she says. She dips her own spoon into the ice cream and brings it close to my

mouth.

I inch forward and eat the ice cream.

There. We indirectly kissed, happy?

No, I say although my heart is jumping up and down right now.

Well, they always did say the real thing is much better.

I dont reply as I turn my attention on the ice cream, trying to finish it quickly so we can leave.

We arrive at the movie theaters a few hours later. The bus ride here wasinterrupting. I was

trying to open up conversations so I can get to know Ms. Hwang better, but I was constantly

bombarded with people who recognized me and wanted an autograph or a picture with me. I

didnt want Ms. Hwang to think I was a stuck-up celebrity so I was all smiles even though I was

frustrated on the inside.

I saw her more than once giggle and shake her head, so I think she figured I didnt actually want

to do all that fan-service, but she didnt say anything.

We wait for our turn to get our tickets.

Im paying today or else you cant hold my hand for the rest of today, she says.

I look at our joined hands and sigh, Fine.

I see her smirk in victory and finally it is our turn.

Hi, two tickets for The Perks of Being a Wallflower, please.

She pays and we skip the food court since we already ate, so we head straight to the room.

We sit near the top in an empty row where no one else around us.

You really dont have much time for yourself, do you? I ask as we settle down.

Nope.

This movie is over 2 years old and I have seen it a long time ago. I was even at the movie

premiere of it.

Emma Watson is my friend, you know? I say.

Your point?

I frown and look away from her, instead I watch the ads.

Just saying.

Ms. Kim, I dont watch movies because of the actors or actresses. I can care less about them. I

watch movies for the plotline. In this case, I read this coming-of-age novel when I was a young

teenager and that is why I decided to major in English and also teach the course to high school

students.
I nod thoughtfully, Your inspiration.

Exactly. Whats your inspiration for pursuing music?

I hesitate to answer whether I should tell the truth or not. She might misunderstand my reason.

I take a deep breath.

I didnt have any at first. I thought being a singer and a celebrity was a gateway for me to make

lots of money so I dont have to worry about it for the rest of my life, I say honestly.

I glance at her, but she shows no reaction to my statement.

Do you have any inspirations now?

My forehead forms into wrinkles as I think about the question. Finally I decide on an answer.

It varies. I draw inspiration from my past, my present, and what I think my future would be like.

Also, just life in general and the people who surround me count as my inspiration as well.

I see her nod and smile at me, so I smile as well.

The movie soon starts and we become silent, concentrating on the movie.

When Sam, Emma Watsons characters appears, I blurt out, Shes hotter with longer hair.

She looks at me in amusement, Have you ever tried to flirt with her?

I cough nervously, What if I did? Shes straight so she wouldnt care much.

Okay, anyway, I sported a short haircut when I was younger.

I stare at her hair, imagining in her with a short haircut, and then shake my head.
No, you look better with long hair.

Am I hotter than Emma Watson?

I grin, Of course you are, Ms. Hwang.

Was that sarcasm?

Not at all. May I put my arm around your shoulder?

She seems hesitant at first, but she slowly nods her head.

I smile widely and I proceed to throw my arm around her shoulder. I hug her tight and she leans

closer to me.

We continue to watch the movie and when the kiss scene comes on, I glance at Ms. Hwang,

wondering what it would be like to actually feel her lips on mine.

Were not kissing any time soon, Ms. Kim, so stop thinking about it.

I am startled by her voice and put my eyes back on the big screen.

This woman is incredibly different.

I start to get bored of the movie since I already watched it before, so I glance around the room

were in. I simply stare at one particular uninteresting spot on the ceiling when I feel Ms. Hwang

moving slightly. I tilt my head slightly and see she is sort of shaking and sniffling. I look up at

the screen and see that its near the end where the sad parts are. I look through my bag to find

some tissues and hand it to Ms. Hwang.

Thanks, she smiles with her tear-stained face and proceeds to wipe her tears away and blow

her nose.

Finally the movie ends with the quote, We are infinite, and we leave the room. I blink rapidly

to adjust to the now bright lights coming from the sun through the building windows.

I look back at Ms. Hwang who throws away her used tissues and she walks back to my side. I

smile and grab her hand to hold.

We sit side by side on the bus. Ms. Hwang gazes out the window and seems to be lost in her

thoughts, so I keep quiet and let her have a moment to herself. I hold her hand with my right one

and respond to my emails and text messages with my left.

I see a new one from Sunny, so I open it.

From: Manager Bunny

Director Jung from Star Academy just emailed me and he has invited you to their 50th

anniversary celebration party on December 19th. Youll be filming in LA for two days

straight and come back to SF late in the afternoon on the day of the party. Do you still want

to go? Just a warning, youll be exhausted.

I glance at Ms. Hwang and laugh softly.

To: Manager Bunny

Of course.
We get off at the correct bus stop and walk in silence to her apartment. I dont watch where Im

heading towards, instead I continue to stare at Ms. Hwang who has her head hung down low.

You okay? I ask.

She looks at me with a smile and then looks to the front. I see the rapid change in her facial

expression into surprise and a bit of fear, but before I could look at what she saw, she quickly

holds my face with both of her hands and pulls me so I stand in front of her with my back turned

towards the direction of her apartment.

Uh, Ms. Hwang? I manage to utter out since she has a strong grip on my face.

Just look at me, Ms. Kim. Dont look anywhere else.

I, uhh, why?

Please just listen to me, she says and then starts working backwards.

Im not understanding here. Can you let go of my face? I furrow my eyebrows.

Nope.

She continues to walk backwards until we reach the corner and turn.

She lets go of my face and takes out her phone.

Dont even think about turning that corner, she says as she starts to furiously type onto her

phone.

I frown, What did you see?

Nothing.
Once shes done typing, she sighs and puts back her phone in her bag and gives me sort of an

apologetic smile.

We have to say good bye here. I had a very nice time today. Also, Im afraid you cant take me

home at all next week.

WHAT!? I shout as disappointment starts to write all over my face.

Look, Im sorry. We can still have lunch together but I dont want to see you after school, do

you understand?

I lean on the wall of the building with my arms across my chest, Tell me why.

I just have something to do before I go home and you cant come with me.

Be more specific.

I cant. Not right now.

A slight anger starts to course through my body as I look at her, I dont like you being

mysterious anymore. Tell me right now or you wont ever see me again.

I see surprise appear on her face for a moment before she goes back to her poker face, Ms. Kim,

I did warn you about my life. Do you remember?

I give a stiff nod.

Then you should understand. I have to go now. And I really did have a nice time today, so Ill

give you your one analysis of the day.

I scoff and look away.

I feel her soft hands capture my face and she forces me to look into her eyes. Her eyes look

apologetic, soft, and warm.

You had a rough childhood where you felt like no one cared or took care of you. Now that you

are an adult, you put everyone before yourself to make sure theyre happy before you let yourself

to fully be happy. And you think your happiness starts with me.

I stare at her, dumbfounded at her words.

How does she get me so well?

Youre wrong, I say.

She raises eyebrow as she holds a curious gaze onto my serious one.

I dont think my happiness starts with you; I know my happiness starts with you.

She smiles brightly, her white pearls all showing.

Youre very sweet, Ms. Kim. If you keep this up, then I may just tell you a secret or two about

me. But the question is: Can you handle them?

I can, I say with all the conviction I can muster.

She chuckles, Okay, I really do need to go now. I wont ask you to promise me because I

believe promises are meant to be broken. But at least, will you give me your word that youll

leave this neighborhood without looking back at my apartments street?

Do you not want me to see somethingor someone? I ask hesitantly.

She gives me a small smile, Something like that. Your word?

I frown at her request but she seems to be serious so I say, You have my word.

Great, text me later, Ms. Kim. Goodbye, she lets go of my face but instead of leaving right

after, she leans forward and plants a kiss on my cheek.

She pulls back and laughs softly, Thats for being just you, Kim Taeyeon.

She hurries and turns the corner in a rush.

I stand there for a moment, touching the spot where her lips touched my skin.

After collecting my thoughts, I walk away from the neighborhood without looking back just as I

had given my word to Ms. Hwang.

I feel like I have pep in my step.

Im feeling

Absolutely

Incredible

When you cant wait any longer

But theres no end in sight

When you need to find the strength

Its your faith that makes you stronger

The only way you get there

Is one step at a time



This 1s 4 U

Im shocked by the warmth you bring to me

You heat up my life like a summer breeze

You make me wanna dance out of control like an old school song on the radio

I hear the birds sing when you come around

Youre my soul food when Im feeling down

I dont know much but this is true

Lil Crazed Ft. Tommy C

I think Im growing a bit insane with every passing second.

I ask myself why, but its a stupid question because the answer is etched practically everywhere.

And when I say everywhere, I mean everywhere.

My eyes arent doing their job properly since I seem to be seeing the one and only Ms. Tiffany

Hwang every single second of each and every day and night. I see nothing else but her: Her face,

her figure, her legs, those thighs, her smile, her eyes, and her name. I see her everywhere.

Last week was horrible. I only saw her for 1 hour out of the 24 hours in the day. Thats not

acceptable. Its preposterous even.

When I asked her again if I could see her after school, she would always give me a stern look

and a firm answer of No.

I tried to text and call her often, but it takes her a while to respond to either of them. Also, during

our conversations on the phone in the evenings, she would hurriedly rush and hang up all of the

sudden.

She always says shes busy but I dont see how a normal high school teacher would be that

busy every single day. Jessicas a teacher there as well but even she manages to spare a bit of

time to pay some attention towards me.

What is Ms. Hwang up to?

Im honestly getting a little suspicious of her behavior.

What are her little secrets?

I unlock my phone to check the date and time.

Wednesday, December 17, 2014

1:10 PM

Im in LA right now, filming a few short commercials for the New Year thats coming up. I had

a fun hour talking to Ms. Hwang on the phone since it was her lunch period.

I think we took a few steps forward which is great. Im flirting with her a bit more than usual but

she doesnt seem like the type of woman who blushes or is flattered by anything. However, she

does tease me back a bit so I count that as a positive.

I like her when shes playful and relaxed. I mean, a serious Ms. Hwang is a hot and sexy Ms.

Hwang, but I prefer our relationship to be a little light and fun.

I think we made great progress so the time may be right for me to ask her out on an official date.

I wonder if she will agree.

Taeyeon, move to your position, please, I hear the director call out.

I get up from my chair with a grunt and sigh.

I stand on the little X marked on the ground as makeup artists and stylists are fussing over me

and fixing something here and there.

I observe the room and see theres about a dozen or so celebrities here. I immediately spot 3 of

my exes.

Note to self: Stay away~

As the days work comes to a close, we all applause and thank everyone for their hard work.

Taeyeon! Were going to celebrate with dinner. Want to come? The director comes up to me

and asks.

Uhh, Im not sure. I have to film tomorrow as well, I say with a small smile.

Oh, come on! Dont be a kill joy. We wont let you touch alcohol then. Im expecting you

there! He pats me on the shoulder and walks away.

I sigh and notice Sunny beside me.

You should go. Dont want to disappoint or offend him in any way. Hes well-respected in the

media, remember? She says.

Yeah, yeah, yeah. I know.

I walk off to the dressing room to change into some more comfortable clothing.

When I come back out, I am faced with an ex of mine.

Hello, Kim Taeyeon~ Jang Wooyoung says.

Hello, Jang Wooyoung~ I copy his tone of voice.

I push him aside and walk to the car that is waiting for me. He follows close behind.

You playing with anyones hearts again? He asks in that annoying whiny tone of voice he has.

I dont play with anyones hearts.

You played with mine. Seriously, you broke up with me out of the blue, he grabs my arm and

forcefully turns me around to face him.

Let go right now, I hiss.

No, not until you tell me why, I feel his grip getting tighter and tighter.

Its been over months now. Get over it, my eyes burrow into his, You just werent the one for

me.

Oh, thats just a bullshit excuse, he shouts and drags me so his face is close to mine.
Accept the fact that I just wasnt feeling any sparks between us. Now let me go before I get

violent, my hands balls into tight fists, my eyes staring him down.

Excuse me, but let her go before I call the police, I hear Sunnys voice not far away from us.

He gives one look at Sunny before letting me go and shoving me so my back hits the car. He

gives a kick into the air and marches away.

Hey, you okay? Sunny rushes over to me and I can tell fear is written all over her face.

I look at my arm that has a reddish imprint of his hand on it.

Im fine. Come on, dont want to be late, I say and open the door and hop into the seat.

I am at a large table full of celebrities, the director, and a few staff members. Theyre all talking

about something I dont care about as I sit there and play with my food. Its only 8:00 PM, so Ms.

Hwang should still be awake. I decide to take out my phone secretly and text her.

To: Ms. Hwang

Oh, dear. I think Im going to die of boredom. Save me~

I place my left hand, which is holding my phone, in between my thighs to hide it and glance at

the others to see if they noticed me yet, which they havent. I grin when I feel my phone vibrate.

Shes quick to reply this week, better than last week, much better.

From: Ms. Hwang

Oh, dear. What shall we do about that, Ms. Kim? Im afraid Im all the way here in SF

while youre down there in LA.

To: Ms. Hwang

Teleport here, Ms. Hwang.

From: Ms. Hwang

I dont have any supernatural powers though. Why dont you join your friends

conversation?

To: Ms. Hwang

As long as you put your mind to it, you can do anything. And they are not my friends; I see

them as acquaintances. Theyre talking about stuff Im not interested in.

From: Ms. Hwang

Well that was a cheesy quote. Okay, then strike up a conversation that you are interested in.

To: Ms. Hwang

The only conversation Im interested in is you.

From: Ms. Hwang

No comment.

To: Ms. Hwang

Seriously? Why arent you affected by my sweet words, hmm? Most women or even men

will either go Aww or Thats so sweet or even Youre making me blush.

From: Ms. Hwang

Im not your typical, average woman, Ms. Kim.

To: Ms. Hwang

I can see that.

From: Ms. Hwang

Isnt that something you like about me?

To: Ms. Hwang

Definitely. I can figure someone out by their eyes, but I cant seem to understand you

sometimes, Ms. Hwang.

From: Ms. Hwang

Thats unfortunate because I understand you perfectly by just looking at your eyes.

To: Ms. Hwang

Thats not fair.

From: Ms. Hwang

Lifes not fair.

To: Ms. Hwang

Now that was a cheesy quote.

From: Ms. Hwang

Oops, you caught me. Go socialize, Ms. Kim. Stop texting me.

To: Ms. Hwang

Why? I barely talked to you last week and this week too. I miss you.

I wait for her reply but it doesnt come. I start to get nervous. Was I miss you too much?

I glance around the table and notice some people have left and are now near the bar counter,

drinking and laughing with each other.

My phone vibrates and I quickly look at her new text.

From: Ms. Hwang

Weve been texting for a while now. We should sleep. I still have to work tomorrow and

you do too. I took a selfie of myself. If I send it to you, will you go back to your hotel and

sleep?

A selfie?

Holy shit.

To: Ms. Hwang

Yes.

From: Ms. Hwang

Your word?

To: Ms. Hwang

You have my word.

I wait impatiently for the picture. My left leg starts to shake as I feel excited. She doesnt let me

take a picture of her so this would be the first picture I have of her.

From: Ms. Hwang

~INSERT PICTURE HERE~

I break out into an enormous smile as I squeal out loud. Some people may look at me weirdly but

who cares!? Ms. Tiffany Hwang just sent me the most gorgeous and sexiest selfie I have ever

seen! Gosh, that hot and sizzling gaze of hers!

I tug at my collar because it seems the rooms temperature went up about 50 degrees.

I look closer at the picture and notice she added a small caption at the bottom of the picture.

I miss you too.

She misses me too!!

I stamp both of my feet on the floor while holding my phone in both of my hands and rock my

body back and forth.

Im in pure bliss.

I must look like a complete idiot but its okay because Im an idiot for Tiffany Hwang.
To: Ms. Hwang

I have an urge to get on the next airplane to SF and see you in person, right in front of me.

From: Ms. Hwang

That wasnt the purpose of the selfie and you already gave me your word. Leave the party

and go to sleep, Ms. Kim.

To: Ms. Hwang

Oh, I dont think Ill be able to sleep tonight. Your perfection will be sketched in my mind,

keeping me awake.

From: Ms. Hwang

I may be slightly blushing right now.

To: Ms. Hwang

Are you serious? Take another selfie so I can see.

From: Ms. Hwang

Nope. Thats all youre gettingfor now. Im going to bed now, talk to you later.

Goodnight, Ms. Kim.

To: Ms. Hwang

Okay, okay. Ill go back to my hotel and sleep. Goodnight, Ms. Hwang. Sweet dreams.
I sigh as our conversation comes to an end. I go back to her selfie and decide to put her picture as

my background picture on my phone. I grin when I am done. I can see her perfection every

single day right now.

I put my phone in my pocket and call Sunny to drive us back to our hotel. As I get in the car, my

phone vibrates once again. I take it out and laugh softly to myself.

From: Ms. Hwang

Hopefully Ill dream of you tonight and you dream of me. (Dont you dare reply back.)

I have a feeling youll agree to my request for an official date, Ms. Hwang.

Its near the end of the final day of filming for me here in LA. Im excited to go back tomorrow

and see Ms. Hwang. Were both attending the 50th anniversary of the Star Academy opening so

Im expecting a relaxing, romantic night.

I plan to ask her out in front of her apartment. I dont know exactly what to say, but I think Ill

go with the flow and say whatever comes to my mind.

Thanks everyone for their hard work! The director yells.

I clap with the rest of the workers and celebrities as todays work ends on a high note.

Alright, Taeyeon, lets go back to the hotel and you can rest. Our flight is tomorrow morning

and well be back in San Francisco in time for you to get ready and head to the party, Sunny

pats my head.
Hey, can you tell the driver to pick someone up after me before we head to the party?

Who? She raises an eyebrow.

Its, umm, the English teacher at the school.

Ooooh, is she your date? She wriggles her eyebrows.

I slap her head, Just do as I say.

Okay, okay. Sheesh, she grumbles and leaves.

Once were in front of the hotel, I get out and notice my most recent ex, Kim Hyuna, and another

one from a couple months ago, CL aka Lee Chaerin, standing in front of the entrance. My sharp

eyes notice a few reporters are hiding around in stupid places like behind a bush or a pillar.

What are they up to?

I try to walk pass them, but nope, they wont let me.

Kim Taeyeon, Kim Taeyeon, Hyuna says while smirking.

Leave me alone, I say in a cold voice.

Aww, is that how its going to be? You play with us and then throw us away like a ragdoll

when youre done playing? CL walks closer to me.

Excuse me, but you two need to leave right now, Sunny says in a stern voice.

Why? Are you afraid of us spilling out the truth? Hyuna says.
I give her a curious gaze, Stop spouting nonsense and get out of my way.

I lightly push her away but she fakes a fall, a hard one.

Ouch!! Oww, why did you do that!?

She barely even touched you! Sunny shouts.

CL runs over to help the poor girl up, Wow, Kim Taeyeon, no need to get so violent here!

My hands ball into fists as I take a deep breath.

This is a trick. Do not fall into their trick, Taeyeon.

I lightly pushed her away because shes in my way. I have matters to attend to unlike you two,

before I take a couple of more steps, Hyuna speaks again.

Yeah, matters like fucking someone and then kicking them out of your hotel room. Youre a

player and a slut!

Thats it.

I march over towards her and grab her collar tightly.

You better shut your mouth right now before I beat you into a state oblivion. You have no right

to speak to me like that, you swindling bitch. You took my money and you should be glad I

didnt call the cops. Get out of my sight right this minute, I harshly hiss and shove her away

towards CL.

I glare at them until they both back away from me.

I close my eyes to try and calm myself down, but I cant. I shout out loud and stamp my way into

the hotel.

I open my eyes and glance at my watch. It should be time for the plane to land in SF. I slowly

pack my things and wake up the sleeping Sunny.

Once I grab my luggage, I walk out of the terminal and am suddenly blinded with camera lights

and the voices of dozens of reporters and paparazzi.

Taeyeon, is it true what Hyuna said!?

Are you really a sex addict!?

How many people have you been with and slept with!?

Are you a violent person!?

I stare at them in confusion and then remember the reporters who were in hiding at the hotel. I

sigh exasperatedly as my anger rises once again and course through my body.

Before I can give them a piece of mind, Sunny takes charge of the situation.

She grabs my waist and forces me to let go of my luggage and tells some staff member to take

them. She then pushes and leads the way out of the mess of people and cameras.

Out of the way! Well make an official statement later!

She shoves and smacks away the cameras that are sticking towards my face. Instead of hanging

my head down like celebrities would normally do, I raise my head high in the air.
I raise it high because I have nothing to hide. I know those rumors are not true, so why should I

look like Im admitting that they are?

Its the evening now and I get in the car that will drive me to the party, but first, were making a

stop at Ms. Hwangs apartment. My agency had made an official statement denying all those

ridiculous rumors, but Im still quite a buzz right now.

Sunny said I should lie low, but I wont miss the chance of seeing Ms. Hwang tonight. I feel a bit

sorry and nervous about seeing her again. We havent talked ever since my encounter with

Hyuna and CL. I was too angry that I was afraid to talk to her so as to not vent my anger out on

her. She did text me last night but I didnt respond.

We stop in front of her apartment and I pull out my phone to call her.

Hello?

Hi, Ms. Hwang, Im outside of your apartment right now. Well be taking a car to and from the

party because I dont think youll want to take public transportation in a dress.

You thought wrong.

She hangs up and I stare at my phone in disbelief. I wait for a few moments and see her coming

out of her apartment building. I quickly open the door and stare at her figure. Shes wearing a

beautiful royal blue mini dress that makes her view absolutely breath-taking.

I get out of the car and approach her.

What are you doing here, Ms. Kim? Her stare seems to be intense.
Im here to take you to the party.

She scoffs, No need, she says and starts to walk away.

I run to stand in front of her and block her way every time she tries to pass by me.

Get out of my way, Ms. Kim.

You believe the rumors, dont you? I blurt out in a harsh tone.

She slightly tilts her head and continues to intensely stare at me, No, I dont.

Then why wont you come with me?

Why didnt you respond to me last night?

My eyebrows furrow in confusion, Because I was angry.

So?

I didnt want to risk the chance of venting my anger out on you.

So?

I get slightly irritated at her words.

Because I didnt want to hurt you.

So?

I take a deep breath, Stop saying that or Ill kiss you.

I can tell she just gulped and her eyes glance at my lips.
So?

I slowly bring my hands up to hold her face. I look into her eyes and they dont seem to back

down. I inch slowly forward and see no hesitation or fear from her. I start to close my eyes as the

distance between my lips and hers draw smaller and smaller. I can feel her hands softly holding

onto the sides of my waist.

Finally, our lips touch and they slowly move and rub against each other. I let go of her face and

move my hands to wrap around her waist. Her hands move to loop around my neck. We continue

to kiss as our heads tilt in all directions, keeping the kiss innocent and sweet. We brush, rub, lick,

nibble on each others lips as we taste one anothers lip balm.

Strawberry may just be my favorite flavor right about now.

We slowly pull away but our bodies are still pretty close. We take deep and rapid breaths to get

our breathing back to normal. We hold each others gaze for a while, no words need to be said to

let each other know that we both enjoyed the kiss immensely.

I missed you, she whispers.

I missed you too, I immediately whisper back.

She sighs, I was angry because you didnt respond to my text last night. I am even angrier now

because you didnt talk to me all day today and now I just found out you didnt want to talk to

me because you didnt want to vent out your anger and didnt want to hurt me. Who am I to

you, Ms. Kim?

I smile brightly, Youre my star.

I hear her chuckle, I assume a star is someone important to you so Ill move on to what I have

to say. You can talk to me whenever. I dont care if youre sad, happy, angry, confused, or even

if you feel at a lost. Please just talk to me, okay? You dont have to be afraid to hurt me. Let me

remind you Im not your average woman. Im stronger than you think I am and Im well-able to

differentiate between what people say truthfully or if what they say is out from their emotions.

I frown and continue to gaze deeply into her eyes, Youre a hypocrite.

She gives me a small smile, I know. Want to go to the party now? Were a bit late.

She once again diverts the topic away from herself and I let her. Shell tell me when shes ready

and when the time is right.

Okay, only if you get into my car.

She giggles and nods her head. We get into the car and sit close to each other as the car starts to

head towards our destination.

Can I, you know, kiss or touch you whenever I want to now? I ask hesitantly as I look at my

lap instead of her.

Umm, Im actually not a fan of PDA. Besides, were not actually together.

Were not? I look at her curiously.

Nope, were going out with each other. When you officially ask me to be your girlfriend, thats

when were together.

I nod my head, You have a weird mind stance on relationships, Ms. Hwang.
She chuckles, I know. Anyway, Im a bit comfortable if you do some light PDA, but nothing

excessive like sucking my face in front of people or something like that.

I laugh out loud, Dont worry. I wont do that to you.

I carefully snake my arm around her waist. I grin when I feel her snuggle closer to me.

So~ How many people have you actually dated?

I shift uncomfortably in my seat, Iuhh, actually dont know.

Wow, that many that you lost count?

I frown, What do you mean by dated though? You have a weird stance on these things,

remember?

She lays her head on top of my shoulder, True. Lets just count the ones either you or the other

person asked, Will you be my girlfriend/boyfriend?

Oh, okay. I dont know then.

Give me an estimate.

I sigh and try to think about all my exes, Maybe a little over 30?

She sits up quick as lightning and stares at me with wide eyes, 30? Really? 30 people?

I-I, more or less?

Have you ever had sex with them?

I choke on my saliva as Im shocked with her sudden and blunt question.

What!? I-I, only one p-person.

Really? Who?

Not telling.

Ooh, now youre the one being mysterious, Ms. Kim, she looks at me curiously.

I shrug and she goes on to say, Did you love the person?

I think for a moment, NoI thought it was love at that time but now I dont think it was.

Why not?

It was puppy love, I admit.

She nods her head slowly, How are you so sure what we have isnt puppy love then?

I look into her eyes intensely, trying to detect any emotions. I see a tiny hint of love in her eyes

even though she is an expert in hiding her feelings from me. I go with my gut and my heart,

trusting my instinct and eyes.

I just am.

She looks away from me and stays quiet.

How many people have you dated? I ask after a small silence.

Do I have to answer that?

No, but it would be appreciated.

She sighs and then says, 2.

Oh, and are you a, umm, virgin?

No.

I slightly tilt my head in wonder, Did you date guys or girls?

Not answering that. Were here, lets go.

The car soon halts and she leaves the car on the opposite door from mine.

The party wasokay? I got a few weird stares which I expected but I didnt care. My eyes were

only on Ms. Tiffany Hwang.

The car stops in front of her apartment building and I try to calm my nerves before I ask her out

on an official date.

We stand in front the entrance door.

Tonight was fun, I say.

She nods and smiles to me. Her smile seems to be similar to one Ive seen before.

I groan, What is it now?

Youre understanding me more, Ms. Kim.

Yes, I know you enough to know you have some bad news to tell me so spill it.

Im leaving for a whole week, starting from tomorrow.

My eyes bulge, Im sorry. I thought you said youll be leaving for one whole freaking week.
She chuckles, You heard right.

Where are you going!?

She raises an eyebrow, Its the first week of winter break. Christmas is on that week. Im going

to visit some family.

I meant your location.

I-INew York.

I nod softly, Okay, Ill come with you.

Youre not invited though, she says with amusement.

I dont care. Im following you.

No, you are not. You have your family here.

I think about my girls at home, Ill bring them along.

She cups my face, Ms. Kim, you are not going anywhere near New York. Besides you have that

charity auction event on Christmas Eve here in San Francisco. You shouldnt tire yourself out

with the flights.

I take her hands off of my face and cup her face with mine, Ms. Hwang, I want to spend my

time with you.

Thats very sweet. Well compromise, okay? The last week of winter break, I am totally free.

We can go out and you can spend the whole day with me.

I contemplate for a moment, Your word? Every single day of the last week?
You have my word, Ms. Kim.

I lean closer to her face, After your trip, do you want to go out on a date with me?

She leans closer to me as well as our noses slightly touch, Look at you, Ms. Kim. Youre

officially asking me out on a date. I was wondering how long it would take you.

Answer the question, Ms. Hwang.

I. Would. Love. To. Go. On. A. Date. With. You, she says slowly and pauses after every single

word.

She closes the distance, pecks me on the lips, and pulls away.

Goodnight, Ms. Kim. Go home safely.

I grab her waist so she couldnt move, Ah, ah, ah, Ms. Hwang. Youre forgetting something.

And whats that?

My analysis of the day. Im pretty sure youre feeling really good about tonight.

True, true, she stares into my eyes as her eyes slightly squint.

Youre suspicious of my secrets and my disappearances and youre actually afraid of them. You

want to demand me to tell you but you wont because you respect my decisions. For that, I thank

you. I give you my word youll find out soon enough judging by the way things are going now. I

just truly hope youll continue to pursue me after you find out.

My hands slightly tighten on her waist.

Her words give me no comfort and only make me more anxious about what she has to tell me.
Goodnight, Ms. Hwang. Sweet dreams, I manage to say.

You too. Text me when youre home safely.

She pulls away from me as my grasp on her waist loosens. I watch her disappear into the

apartment building.

I sigh to myself and walk back to the car.

Ms. Hwangyou mysterious woman.

Will I run away after knowing your secrets?

Or will your secrets make me run towards you even more?

Since you always are around for your man so imma treat you to the best I can

This ones for you (This ones for you)

This ones for you

You make me wanna put a ring on your hand

So imma treat you to the best I can

And this ones for you (This ones for you)

This ones for you, oh, oh

Wild Life
 If you wanna be with me

I could use you now

Its a jungle out there

And the teeth are out,

Well find a better place to be

Safe and sleep at night

In this wild world

Its a wild life

Hedley

I have just finished performing at the charity auction event and now I am sitting at a table near

the front of stage, waiting for it to kick off.

Its Christmas Eve and Im missing a certain woman. She says shes having fun in New York,

whatever she is doing, and has already bid me goodnight since it is past midnight on the east

coast. Did I ever mention how much I hate time zone differences?

Finally, the event starts off and a few items are shown to us, the bidders, and people start

shouting prices. I dont see anything particular I like, so I keep my paddle down. Im number 39

by the way, my favorite number of course.

The event goes on and on. I make a mental calculation and see that we are nearing to our goal of

1 million dollars.
The host brings out the final item to be bid on. He takes off the red cloth and my eyes widen at

the sight of the item.

Ladies and gentleman! We are coming to an end to this wonderful charity auction event and I

hope we end it with a bang! Our last item, as you can see, is a beautiful silver and diamond star

necklace! This lovely necklace is complete with a 16/18 extender chain with a small Lily &

Lotty heart logo at the clasp! Now, let the bidding begin!

~INSERT PICTURE HERE~

I stare at the necklace, hearing it call to me, wanting me to bid on it and win.

I will listen to it.

I must have it.

Its mine!

$100! I hear someone call out.

$300! I hear another one.

$1,000! I yell out and raise my paddle.

The two men I am sitting in between are startled at my loud voice since I havent said a word

since the auction began.

$2,000! I look over and see a man smirking at me.

Oh, its on.

$10,000! I scream.
Yah! Kim Taeyeon, are you insane!? I hear Sunny shout at me from behind.

I am. I am insane for Ms. Tiffany Hwang.

$20,000! I hear the same mans voice again.

Other people have stopped bidding since it honestly doesnt make any sense to buy a small

necklace for the ridiculous amount of money we are currently calling out.

$30,000! I say.

$50,000! The man says and laughs.

$100,000!

$200,000!

$300,000!

$500,000! He says and looks at me seriously.

Thats it. Time to end this once and for all.

This necklace has Ms. Tiffany Hwangs name written all over it.

$1,000,000, I say calmly yet my voice resounds throughout the entire room. I hear gasps.

I smirk when I dont hear the mans voice again.

Going oncetwiceSOLD TO NUMBER 39 FOR A GENEROUS $1,000,000!! The host

yells.

I sit in the passenger seat as Sunny drives me home. I keep looking at the beautiful necklace

lying on the box they gave me.

YouYou are insane. That stupid necklace for $1,000,000!? Sunny screams.

Its not stupid, I frown.

It is when it costs you $1,000,000!

Its a charity event. My moneys going to charity and I get a gorgeous necklace! I start to

imagine the look on Ms. Hwangs face when I give it to her.

Crazy, insane, stupid Sunny continues to mumble.

I feel a bit proud about tonight. I got a Christmas present for Ms. Hwang and I donated to charity.

This is what you call killing two birds with one stone. Heck, I even doubled the target amount

they were looking for.

Im Kim Taeyeon, the one and only, who is able to achieve that.

Its Monday, the day after the weekend Ms. Hwang finally came back from New York. I gave

her Sunday for herself so she can rest up and now I am outside of her apartment, excited and

nervous for our first official date.

She walks out of her apartment with a bright smile.

Good morning to you, Ms. Kim, she stands in front of me, As I had given my word, you have

me the whole day today.

Good morning, Ms. Hwang. Not for just today though, this whole entire week, I wink at her.

She giggles, Indeed.

I slowly inch my lips towards her. I keep staring at her eyes to see if theres any hesitation.

What are you doing, Ms. Kim? She gives me a weird look.

I stop moving forward and say in a confused tone, Trying to kiss you?

She chuckles, Then hurry up, and lets go! Im freezing my butt by just standing here.

I smile shyly and quickly lean forward to give her a light peck on the lips.

There, you had your kiss. Where are we going today? She links her arm with mine and we start

to walk away from her apartment.

Well, I figured youre not the type of woman who enjoys a date at a fine dining restaurant with

expensive food and wine, so were doing something different.

You figured me right. Thats the most boring and clich type of date ever.

I nod my head, relief showering over me. I really was about to reserve a table at a 5 star

restaurant tonight, but then I remembered Ms. Hwang is not your typical woman.

Sowhat are we doing today then? She asks.

I dont know, I admit.

She stops walking and unhooks her arm from mine.

I gulp as I look at her.

Sothis date is spontaneous?

I slowly nod my head, wondering if she will yell at me.

Instead I hear her chuckle, You have me interested, Ms. Kim.

I feel like I had 10 years shaved off of my life.

D-Do you want to grab some coffee first? I ask nervously.

Sure, she relinks our arms together.

We sit at a table in a little coffee shop, sipping and blowing on our hot mugs of coffee.

So, what are your little secrets? I ask to break the silence between us.

This isnt really a good topic to talk about on a date, Ms. Kim.

There will be more dates in the future. Well talk about something more interesting on the next

ones, I say as I am determined to find out her secrets today.

How are you so sure there will be dates in the future?

I just know, I smile mischievously.

Dont get so cocky, Ms. Kim.

Dont get too mysterious, Ms. Hwang.

We have a bit of a staring contest for a while. Im not backing down from this topic conversation.

We can stay here for our entire date and I wont move a muscle. I will find out what you are

hiding from me, Ms. Hwang.

She sighs, I thought you would wait for me until Im ready to tell you.

I did. But Ive been patient for too long. I dont know much about you yet you seem to know

everything about me.

I dont know everything about you. I just happen to guess and be right most of the time.

Cant I tell you later? She goes on to say.

Whens later?

Later, she says.

I roll my eyes and get up. I see her surprised face as I smile internally.

Well, looks like youre never going to see me again.

I pass by her and leave the coffee shop. The chilly air hits my face immediately. I continue to

walk to the end of the street. I stand and rock my body back and forth, waiting for the crosswalk

sign to change. Out of my peripheral vision, I could see Ms. Hwang briskly walking towards me.

I hide my smile under the cover of my scarf.

She stands next to me with her hands in the pocket.

Youre playing a mean game, Ms. Kim, I hear her mutter.

I have no idea what youre talking about, Ms. Hwang, I say with a tease in my voice.
You suck. Just follow me. By the way, you cant touch or kiss me for the rest of the day.

She starts to cross the street as I stare at her in disbelief. I hurry and catch up to her, walking by

her side.

We come at a stop near a park. She walks to a bench and sits down. I follow her actions.

This park is your little secret? I ask and look around the area.

No, were just here to talk, she says and pulls out her phone.

I thought you were going to show me your secret?

I will. But we should talk first, she starts to type on her phone.

About what? I frown since she looks so busy with texting.

She doesnt respond for a while, so I stay quiet and try to warm my hands in my pockets. I feel

the necklace I have in one of them and start to wonder when I should present it to her.

Maybe now?

Or maybe at the end of this weird date?

Before I tell you my secret, I want to have a sort of honest conversation about us and me, she

suddenly speaks and kicks me off of my train of thoughts.

I look at her and notice she put her phone away already.

Okay? I ask hesitantly.

Im confident to say we both have mutual feelings for each other, am I right?
I chuckle softly and scoot closer to her and look at her in the eyes to show I am dead serious.

Ms. Hwang, I like you very, very much.

She laughs softly and looks down at her lap for a moment before looking at me in the eyes again.

I like you a lot as well, Ms. Kim.

We stay quiet for a while again as I try to prevent myself from squealing. I always knew we had

mutual feelings for each other but to actually hear it with my own ears?

Its an absolutely wonderful feeling.

The fact that I like you a lot, scares me she trails off.

Why?

Because I have never felt this way before. I dont even know how to begin to explain our

relationship. Itsit has everything I want it to have. We get along so well and we understand

each other.

I dont understand you sometimes, I point out.

Thats because Im not letting you understand me. I purposely portrayed myself as someone

mysterious so you wouldnt figure out my secrets and leave before we even started going out

with each other.

Why are you so sure Im going to leave you when I find out about your secrets?

I dont knowI dont think relationships would work out with me if they find out about my

situation.
Its complicated? I guess.

Not that complicatedmore like a handful or maybe even a burden for some people.

I cock my head to the side and furrow my eyebrows. My mind starts to work harder than it ever

has to try and figure out what shes talking about. In the end, I come up with nothing.

Im really confused here, Ms. Hwang.

She sighs and takes out her left hand and brings it close to my eyes.

Do you see anything?

I scan her hand and try to see anything weird or off. I was about to say, No when my eyes

finally spot something off with her ring finger. It seems like atan line?

I look away and stare at Ms. Hwang. Im sure my eyes are pretty wide right now as my mouth

stammers to form a sentence.

I-IT-Theres auhhumm, t-tanline? I stutter.

She nods and retrieves her hand, putting it back into her pocket.

Im in the middle of a divorce, Ms. Kim, she says quietly.

I gulp and lick my dry lips. Shes married? Wait, no, she says shes in the middle of a

divorceso shes not married. Well, technically she is married because I assume the divorce

hasnt been finalized yet if shes in the middle of a divorce. Middle? What does that even mean?

She just filed for divorce or maybe shes at the end of a divorce? No, shes in the middle. But

shes still married!? Shes notTechnically she is!

I hold my head and try to shake the thoughts off.

Ms. Kim, are you alright? She softly places her hand on my arm.

Youre married!? I unintentionally shout.

No, I just said Im in the middle of a divorce.

But youre still married, I point out.

Fine, if you think I am, then I am. But the divorce will be finalized somewhere in February, so I

wont be married anymore.

But youre still married, I mumble, feeling slightly betrayed.

Ms. Kim, Ill make it clear to you right now that I dont love him anymore and he doesnt love

me either. Well, I guess we do, but its more like a good friend type of feeling. We ended the

marriage on good terms because we simply werent feeling the love.

Why not?

Well, people fall in love, but they can easily fall out of love too.

I dont know the feeling.

Maybe you will in due time. And hopefully, youll only fall in love and not out of it.

With you? I ask hesitantly.

Hopefully.
Silence ensues as I try to wrap my mind around the idea she was/still is married. Im not quite

bothered by the ideabut I am sad because of the fact I will not be her first love. Or maybe I

will be. Who knows? I wonder how strong her love was for her ex. Wait

Did you marry a woman or a man? I ask suddenly in a high voice.

She slightly jumps at the sound of my voice but soon relaxes.

A man.

Were all your exes male?

She nods her head slowly.

But I am a woman, I point out.

Thanks for telling me. I think I figured that out already, Ms. Kim.

Im just saying.

I dont know how it happened either. I liked men most of my life but when I met youI just

had a different feeling.

What kind of feeling? I ask curiously.

She shrugs, I cant explain it. I just feel like Ibelongwith you.

I stifle a laugh at Ms. Hwangs shy and embarrassed face.

I lean closer to her face and whisper, I feel like I belong with you as well.
I press my lips against hers in a simple kiss. We let our lips feel one another with no movement

from either of us.

Just the feeling of hers against mine is able to send shivers down my spine as I fight the urge to

grab her waist and kiss her like theres no tomorrow.

I finally pull away after a few moments.

She coughs nervously, I told you that you cant touch or kiss me for the rest of the day.

Sometimes I dont like to listen to you, Ms. Hwang.

I wrap my left arm around her. She places her hand on my thigh and I can immediately feeling

the warmth from her hand spread to every muscle and nerve of mine.

So youre okay with me being a soon-to-be-divorcee?

I nod my head slowly, Its fine I guess. Theres no hope of you two getting back together, right?

None at all.

Then we should be good. Youre a bit silly to think I was going to leave you because you used

to be married.

She coughs nervously again.

What is it? I ask curiously.

Theres something else

Which is
I married young.

And? I ask, not understanding where she is going with this.

I meanI married when I was 20.

Okay, thats new. Shes 25so about a 5 year marriage?

Okay.

Ms. Kim, please think harder.

Whats there to think about?

She sighs and grabs my face with her hands, forcing me to look directly into her eyes.

Ms. Kim, what do people think about when they get married?

I think for a moment. Well, of course, theres the honeymoon. A nice, luxurious place probably

where theyeww no, Kim Taeyeon, dont think about that. Imagine its you whos with Ms.

Hwang doing thatwhoahh, thats going to be incredible. Okay, going back to thinking properly.

Now, they would have to buy a housea large one. I can probably afford a mansionwould Ms.

Hwang like a mansion? Ehh, probably not. Anyway, petspets are awesome. Married people

buy pets. Now, what else do married people think about? They think about the future and

chil

I feel like my eyes are going to pop out of their sockets and my jaw probably would have

dropped to the ground if it wasnt for Ms. Hwang whos holding my face so tightly.

Holy shit, I manage to say since thats the only thing on my mind right now.
She slowly nods, knowing that I found out another secret of hers.

Holy shit, I say again.

She again nods and looks at me apprehensively.

I have two children, Ms. Kim. A son and a daughter; theyre fraternal twins.

Holy shit.

And if you stand by me

Well get away somehow

Its a jungle out there and the teeth are out

Find a better place to be safe with me tonight

In this wild world

Its a wild life

Stacys Mom

Stacys mom has got it goin on

Shes all I want and Ive waited for so long

Stacy, cant you see youre just not the girl for me
 I know it might be wrong but Im in love with Stacys mom

Fountains of Wayne

Ms. Kim?

Ms. Kim!

I can hear my surname being called but the voice sounds very far away, the sound is sort of like a

small buzz in the background of my mind.

I open my eyes but instead of seeing Ms. Hwang or the scenery of the park, I dont see anything

at all. I try to move my limbs, but I cant. I move my eyes to look down but see absolutely

nothing. It seems as if my eyes are the only parts of my body present right now.

Whats going on?

I move my eyes back to face the front and suddenly a movie screen appears. I can see a

countdown starting from 10 and going down to 1.

Once the 1 disappears from the screen, I can only see the color grey.

A picture of a younger version of me and Jessica pops out. I crack a smile at our appearances;

they look so different from how we look today.

We used to look little, young, innocent, free of worries. I think we were toddlers.

The picture disappears and is replaced by another little girl. I frown at the sight. She hasnt been

on my mind for a very long time. Not in my dreams, nightmares, or even in reality.

The picture goes away and again is replaced by another picture, one that I again frown at.
I see a mother and a father standing behind a line of 3 little girls who are making funny faces and

positioned in weird poses. The mother has a bright smile on her face, eyes twinkling at the sight

of the girls. The father stands upright and proudly, cracking a small smile which covers his

immense joy and happiness.

The picture vanishes and I see grey again.

I wonder what this is actually. Is this some sort of dream or maybe a ridiculous and not-so-funny

nightmare?

A video appears and my attention goes back the screen. The play button is clicked by itself and

the video starts to play.

I see 5 figures: 3 on one side and 2 on the other side, facing the other 3. I cant make out the

faces of the figures; they are very blurry.

Stay here.

Why?

Were going away for a while.

When are you coming back?

Just stay here.

Wait!

WAIT!
I hear a very loud scream and cry, filled with anguish and pain. I close my eyes to brace for the

impact. The voice resounds in my mind, continuing to pound into my brain. The swift pains of

emotions course through my entire body and I can feel my whole body shaking and writhing

from the effect of those feelings.

I open my eyes and blink rapidly to adjust them to the new setting. I see Ms. Hwangs worried

face looking down on mine.

Ms. Kim, are you alright? You were shaking and screaming, I hear her sweet voice.

My eyes dart from place to place to try and understand what is happening. I finally realize my

head is resting on Ms. Hwangs lap. My legs are stretched out on the bench. I feel a very warm

covering and notice a dark jacket is lying on top of me. I look at Ms. Hwang and see shes only

wearing a striped sweater.

I quickly get up and grab the jacket to put it on Ms. Hwang.

Whyd you give your jacket to me? I dont need it, I scold her.

I thought you might get cold while you were sleeping.

I was sleeping? I glance at my watch and see that maybe about 30 minutes passed from the

time we were talking earlier.

Uhh, technically yes. You fainted after your last, Holy shit.

I-I fainted? I ask in disbelief.

She nods her head.

Never have I ever fainted in my entire life. I didnt even faint from exhaustion from my hectic

schedules when I first started my career.

Well, since you look a-okay now, you can go.

I look at her quizzically, Go? Go where?

Ms. Kim, you fainted after hearing I have two children. Im sure you dont want to be involved

with me anymore which I totally understand.

I raise my eyebrow at her tone of voice. She seems calm and indifferent but her eyes tell me

different. They look sad and disappointed, slightly angry.

I chuckle softly, Ms. Hwang, you seem to not understand me quite entirely.

I never said I did.

I nod my head, agreeing, True. Anyway, the idea of you having two children does not quite

bother me. Itll certainly take some time to get used to, but I would still like to pursue you if you

allow me to.

She turns to me with a surprised face. I can see relief showering all over her as she smiles widely.

I would love for you to continue to pursue me, Ms. Kim.

Then thats settled, I sort of end the conversation.

I think I understand Ms. Hwang even if she hasnt gone into specific details about her life. Now

that I know the general ones, I can sort of guess the side, small details about her life.
She married when she was 20; most likely out of love and thinking she has the man whom she

will spend the rest of her life with. Of course starting a family would be on her mind and well,

there you go. They have 2 kids together, but I think the marriage wasnt going the way they

planned for it to go. Things sometimes never do go your way.

I have seen countless of people marry young but their marriage ends in a short few years. In the

process, they have children as well, and now the children must travel back and forth between

their moms home and their dads home.

Thats life for you; theres actually no one you can blame.

Is your kids the reason why you disappear so suddenly for a week? I ask.

Yeah, Jason and I decided to have a joint custody. He gets them for a week, and then I get them

for the next week. We alternate who has them unless something unexpected happens or we have

non-changeable plans for our respected week. I have to pick them up at a daycare near my

apartment right after I get off of work so thats why I didnt want you coming after school and

send me back home.

I seeJasons the name of yourex?

Yep, Jason Choi.

Ohso you were likeuhh, Mrs. Choi for a while? I ask and mentally shudder at the name.

It doesnt suit her at all.

Nope. Im sort of a feminist I guess. I kept my maiden name.

Ohso Mrs. Hwang?

She nods her head slowly, But my children have their fathers last name. I let them have it since

I didnt want to hurt his pride. Mens pride, she scoffs at her last comment.

Mrs. Kim sounds better, I mumble quietly as I can.

She doesnt seem to have heard me since her phone beeped at the same time I said the very true

statement. She unlocks her phone and reads something.

I put my hands back in my pockets and remember about the necklace.

I should give it to her now.

Okay, lets go. You can meet them now.

I quickly turn my head towards her, Meet who now?

My kids?

Im meeting them today!? I shout.

I-I, well, dont you want to? Theyre at their fathers house right now.

Im meeting your husband too!?

Ex-husband to be exact.

You could have given me a heads-up! I shout and start to check my clothes to see if they look

decent. I lift up my arms and smell my armpits.

Ms. Kim! She holds both of my arms as I stare at her, probably with worry written all over my

face.
My kids are only 3 years old. They still have a short attention span, so theyll probably glance at

you and then do something else.

R-really? I ask hesitantly.

Really.

I think for a moment. Judging from past experiences, I have never really worked well with

children. They have sticky hands, jump all over the place, and always want your attention. They

continually talk about things they are ignorant to and they dont make sense, like at all. How do

parents talk to them? How do you respond to them when the topic is bizarre and one you have

absolutely no interest in? They have these faces so bright and innocent, oblivious to the world

around them. I actually feel sorry for them. Reality will soon hit them like a ton of bricks and

theyll just be like the rest of us.

Coping with the cruel, harsh reality that life hands to you

Ms. Kim, if you feel uncomfortable with the idea, you dont have to meet them now, she says.

I take a deep breath and close my eyes. Ms. Hwang is the woman I want to have. She will be a

divorcee, and she has two children, fraternal twins, oh gosh. But thats okay. It really is. What

matters to me is just her, no one else. Not even this galaxy I live in will separate me and my star

apart. We will shine bright together in the end, right next to each other. No matter what

I open my eyes and give the best smile I can to her, Ms. Hwang, I would love to meet your kids.

But first, I would like to give you something.

I see her curious gaze as I reach into my pocket and pull out the diamond star necklace.
No way, she says as her eyes are wide while staring at the sparkly necklace.

I smile, Yes, way.

I mean, no way you are giving that to me.

I frown, Its your belated Christmas present.

No, I saw the news, Ms. Kim. You bought that necklace for $1,000,00. I am not accepting that.

Well, you have to if you remember our little compromise. I get to buy you whatever I want you

to have, I point out, remembering that day in her classroom.

You can, but Im still not accepting a $1,000,00 gift. Thats way too much. The necklace

probably costs $1,000 at most.

I sigh and push her by the shoulders so her back is to me.

I hear her sigh as well, Ms. Kim

Ms. Hwang, please dont worry about the cost I paid to get you this. Focus on the symbol and

meaning of the necklace.

I unclasp the necklace and sweep Ms. Hwangs hair to the side.

Whats the meaning?

I throw the necklace around her neck and start to clasp it back in place.

Ive been searching for my star for a long time now; thats why I dated a lot of people. I never

clicked well with anyone; they all had a problem or some alternative motive towards me. But
you, youre so different, Ms. Hwang. I can feel your sincerity radiating off of you and youre so

genuine, one of a kind.

I turn her back to face me as both of our eyes lock onto one another.

Let this necklace be my word. I give you my word that your current situation will not affect

how I feel about you and I will continue to pursue you until you are officially mine: physically,

mentally, and emotionally. Dont you dare think about running away from me, I whisper close

to her face, every breath of mine tickles the top of her upper lip.

I have no plans of running away from you, none at all, she whispers back.

I can smell her sweet breath and hear her soothing, calm voice.

Good, were on the same page then, I say.

I immediately attach my lips onto hers with no intention of pulling away until our lives depend

on it. I lead the kiss, moving slowly as I taste her strawberry-flavored lip balm by licking and

nibbling her lips. I bring my hands to wrap around her waist. I mentally celebrate at the fact she

hasnt buttoned up her jacket yet so I am able to lift up her sweater and finally touch, feel, and

caress her smooth skin. I feel her tense and jump at my sudden, bold action and at the feeling of

my slightly cold hands, but nevertheless, she continues to follow my lead in the kiss. I hear a

small moan from her and I rejoice immensely. I decide to pick up the pace with the kisses. Our

heads tilt this way and that way at every angle, attacking each others lips and enjoying the warm

tingles that erupt all over our bodies. I feel her arms loop around my neck as her hands tangle

into my blonde locks of hair. One of her hand tenderly massages my scalp as her other hand

pushes my head towards her to encourage me and keep our passionate kiss alive and burning
with pleasure. Wanting to taste her more, I lick her lips to ask for permission. She soon grants it

as she opens her lips wider, allowing for my tongue to slide into her mouth. We French kiss for a

while, our tongues colliding with one another, exploring and tasting all that we are as Kim

Taeyeon and Tiffany Hwang.

Our lips finally pull away after what seems like to be an eternity of pleasure and we smile to

each other. She wipes away some of my saliva that managed to stick on the corner of her lips and

chuckles softly.

That was intense.

You loved it, I say proudly.

I feel a slight pull on my hair, Dont get so cocky, Ms. Kim.

Just stating the truth, Ms. Hwang, I grin and wiggle my head out of the hold her hands have on

it.

I lean forward to peck her on the lips again, not seeming to be able to get enough of her.

She giggles, Okay, okay, enough with the kissing. We should get going.

She gets up and offers her hand to me. I grab it and follow her lead.

So youre keeping the necklace? I ask as I decide to playfully swing our joined hands back and

forth.

Mhmm, I dont have a choice anyway, she says with a tease in her voice.

You certainly do not have a choice, Ms. Hwang.



We end up in a clean, quiet, and beautiful neighborhood. We had to walk a lot because no buses

stop around here, but it was fine since Ms. Hwang and I basically teased one another and played

around throughout most of the way. With her secrets out in the open and accepted by me, she

seems to beI dont know exactly how to explain it, but were getting along better than ever.

We stop walking and in front of us in a modern-styled, gorgeous two-story house. I immediately

notice the Hummer, Lamborghini, and Mercedes-Benz SUV parked in front of the large garage.

What does Jason do? I ask curiously.

Hes just in business. Dont worry about it, she says indifferently.

But by her tone of voice, I think shes keeping another secret from me again.

I let this one go since I still need to fully digest her recent exposed secrets.

We walk to the front of the door and suddenly I get cold feet. My hand unconsciously tightens on

Ms. Hwangs hand as I start to wonder if her kids will like me. I dont really care if they like me

or not, but it would be advantageous for me if they do.

Hey, relax. Everythings going to go fine, she says and rubs my hand with her thumb.

I slightly calm down and take a deep breath, preparing myself to meet her family.

She presses the doorbell and I hear a mans voice shout, Coming!

The door soon opens and I am met with a handsome, seemingly buff man nearly 6 feet tall with a

modern pompadour hairstyle.

Damn, I do admit he looks fine.

Hey, whats up, Tiff? You sure took your time getting here, I hear his deep, low voice speak.

Shut up, Jay. I have to walk here, you know?

Tiff? Jay? They are on first-name basis and even have nicknames for each other! While we, on

the other hand, still call each other by our surnames!

Heol~

I dont understand why you dont want a car. I mean, you have-

Before Jason finishes his sentence, Ms. Hwang kicks him on the shin and I hear a groan instead.

She pushes pass him and drags me inside the house.

If the outside of the house is gorgeous, then the inside is absolutely breath-taking. Everything

looks and probably is expensive.

She leads me to what seems to be the living room and I see two children on the floor, playing

with the toys around them.

She lets go of my hand and hurries towards them.

Oooh, my babies. Did you miss mommy? She asks and gives them a kiss on their noses.

Mama, I hear the male one talk.

Mommy, I hear the female one talk.

They stretch their hands out toward her. She picks the both of them up, one in each arm. Her kids

start to poke and pat any part of Ms. Hwang their little hands can reach.

Stop touching my Ms. Hwang.

Hello there, I hear Jasons voice behind me.

I turn around and give a small smile, Hi there.

His eyes widen and he stares at me intensely for a moment before covering his mouth with his

hand.

Oh my gosh, you are the one and only Kim Taeyeon, arent you!? He asks in a low whisper.

Uhh, yes I am.

He wipes his hand on his pants and extends it towards me, Hi, Im Jason Choi. Its a pleasure to

meet you, Ms. Kim! Ive wanted to meet you for a while now. Im also a huge fan of your music;

it really speaks to me!

I take his hand and we do a handshake.

Thanks for listening, I guess.

I mean if youre not too busy, would it be possible-

He again doesnt finish his sentence as Ms. Hwang swiftly walks pass me with her children still

in her arms and kicks him in the shin once again.

Ouch! Stop kicking me, Tiff!

Dada hurt, the boy points out.

I know what youre thinking, Jay. Dont you dare act on your thoughts.

I stare at all of them confusedly.

Ms. Hwang turns to me with a bright smile.

Ms. Kim, meet my children. On my right is my son, Elliot, and on my left is my daughter,

Stephanie.

I stare at the children and start to notice little details of them. Elliot seems to have taken more

after his father while Stephanie looks more like Ms. Hwang. Theyre both twins and I can see the

similarities but I also see the differences. Theyre cute, like really cute. They look innocent but I

know thats all a disguise. Theyre going to get me, I just know it. They dont want me feeling up

and flirting with their mother.

Well, too bad, kids.

Ms. Hwang may be your mother, but shes my star.

Im going to do whatever I want to with her and no one is going to stop me.

Want to hold one of them? She asks.

I immediately shake my head. Seriously, I might drop them on the floor.

Kim Taeyeon + children = NO, NO, NO

She puts them back on the floor where their interest goes to their toys again after having their

wish of a small moment of attention fulfilled.

Tiff, I have to finish up some documents. Mind if you watch them for a bit? Jason asks.
Yeah, sure, go ahead.

He takes the stairs to the second level of this house and I just stand there looking at Ms. Hwang

who is looking at her kids.

Mama, hwungwy, Elliot suddenly announces while staring at Ms. Hwang.

Hwungwy! Stephanie shouts.

Okay, come on then, follow mommy.

The two kids get on their feet and scurry to Ms. Hwangs side.

Mind helping me, Ms. Kim?

Uhh, okay

We head to the large kitchen and Ms. Hwang lifts up the two to their seats.

She opens the refrigerator and pulls out some grapes and strawberries.

She also grabs two bananas.

Can you help me cut the fruits into small pieces?

Okay.

I grab the short knife she hands to me and do as I am told. Once we finish, we put equal amounts

of all the fruits and put them on a plate. She places the plates in front of her kids. They squeal

and clap in delight, chanting, Food, food, food.

They dig in with their little fingers and start stuffing their faces.
Once we clean up, we sit across from the two messy eaters.

So, what do you think? I hear Ms. Hwang whisper.

Theyrealright.

Youre not so fond of kids, are you?

Nope.

Why not?

Not telling.

She chuckles softly and I feel her hand on my thigh, slowly caressing and rubbing it. I swallow

down my saliva and try to focus my attention to somewhere else.

I think youre the one with the mysterious past out of the two of us now. But dont worry; Ill

wait until youre ready to tell me, she says in a low voice.

Thank you.

Did you ever live in this house? I ask.

Only for a few months in the beginning of this year. We actually moved here recently from LA.

Why did you move out? Shouldnt he be the one?

It was my choice. I wanted to live normally. If you see my apartment, its not like this house at

all.

I wrap my arm around her waist and hold her close to me, When can I see your apartment?
She puts her head on my shoulder and sighs contently, Anytime now since you know about my

little angels in front of us. Though I do have to warn you its messy. I havent been able to clean

and organize things since Im so busy with either my job or taking care of the kids.

I nod my head, understanding her situation.

That is difficult for one woman to do all by herself.

Maybe I should help her.

I look over at the twins who seem to be nearly done with their snacks.

But I would have to deal with those two.

Suddenly, Elliot stops eating and stares directly at my eyes. I stare back. His eyesthey seem to

beglaring at me!? I narrow my eyes as my mouth forms into thin straight line. His mouth is

formed into a frown.

Why is he frowning at me!?

I let out a small growl.

Are you seriously trying to intimidate my son?

I look to my right and see Ms. Hwang looking at me weirdly and in amusement.

He started it.

Hes 3 years old and youre 26.

I hear a giggle as Elliot starts clapping his hands in glee. His tongue is sort of poking out of his

mouthis he mocking me!?

Ill get you for this.

Im going to clean up their plates. Can you take them back to the living room to play?

No, Ill clean up, I say and reach my hands towards the plates, but Ms. Hwang smacks my

hands away.

I know it sounded like a question, but it really wasnt. I was just being polite. Now go, she

replies and pulls me up to my feet and pushes me towards the twins.

I pout at Ms. Hwang but she dismisses me with a wave of a hand. I turn towards the twins and

decide to help Stephanie down from her chair first. I squat down next to Elliots chair and smirk

at him.

Lets see you trying to get down, hehe, I whisper quietly.

My jaw drops when he smiles widely at me and proceeds to climb down from the chair.

My kids are smarter and more capable of doing things by themselves than you think they are,

Ms. Kim, Ms. Hwangs voice suddenly rings behind me and I get up hastily.

I look at her and see she has her back turned towards me and is washing dishes.

She has eyes on the back of her head!

I do not have eyes on the back of my head. I just can easily guess what youre thinking. Youre

being more childish than my kids, you know? At this rate, you can be their best friend instead of

an aunt or whatever.

I scoff and mumble really quietly, Who wants to be best friends with them?
I take the kids to the living room and they start playing by themselves, running around and

playing an imaginary game.

Hey, be careful, I say as they start to jump wildly on the couch that I am sitting on currently.

Attwack! Elliot suddenly shouts.

He brings his fists to my head and attempts to climb on my back. Stephanie, on the other hand,

starts to continually poke and squeeze the sides of my waist and belly.

Ouch! Hey, get off of me!

Bad pweson! Stephanie yells and my eyes widen when I feel her teeth sink into my baseball

tee. I had taken off my jacket earlier.

Why did I do that?

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! I scream.

Elliot apparently saw his sister bite me so he, too, unleashes his razors of pain and finds a spot

my shoulder.

Elliot! Stephanie! No! Get down from there right this instant! I hear the voice of my beloved

star, my savior.

The twins immediately let go of my precious, milky white skin and rushes to Ms. Hwangs side.

You do not bite people. Both of you, sit on the floor. No talking or playing; think about what

you did wrong and get ready to apologize to Ms. Kim.

The twins hang their heads and do as they are told.

Ms. Hwang grabs my arm and leads me to the kitchen.

Hey, you okay?

No? I ask as a question because Im not sure how I feel right now. I just got attacked by two

toddlers and I lost.

I lift up my tee and see an obvious bite mark on the left side of my abs.

Oh, shoot! Im really sorry. They dont usually act like that; I dont know whats up with them.

You lied to me, Ms. Hwang. All their attention was on me, I frown.

I actually did lie to you so you somehow stop freaking out. They actually have a pretty good

attention span for their age. Although no adult friends of mine have caught their attention as

much as you did. Its just you.

They probably dont like me.

I see how it is.

This is war.

Its fine, Ms. Hwang. Theyre just kids. Although I am a tad bit sad that the bite mark came

from your daughter instead of you, yourself, I wriggle my eyebrows.

She clears her throat, Ms. Kim, please dont insinuate anything inappropriate when my kids are

right in the other room.

So I can insinuate anything I want to when theyre not around us.

She smirks and walks closely towards me, Of course you can, but the question is, can you

handle mine?

Of course I can.

Hmm, okay. Lets go, they need to apologize to you. Sexy abs you got there, Ms. Kim, she

playfully pokes my stomach and walks away.

She suddenly stops near the door to the living room and looks back to me.

I like to bite in other places by the way, she whispers quietly to me.

She laughs and leaves the room as I lick my lips.

Calm down, Taeyeon. Be patient, be patient. I have to take this slow and steady.

Oh, who am I kidding? Im about to lose it soon enough!

I shake my head and join Ms. Hwang in the living room where she is standing in front of the

quiet twins who are still sitting on the floor.

Okay, you two, you can get up now, she says when she sees me behind her.

What do you have to say to Ms. Kim?

Im sowwie for bwite, Elliot says quietly.

Im also sowwie for bwite, Stephanie says.

Ms. Hwang looks at me expectantly and I quickly say, Its alright, kids. I accept your apologies.

Good, you kids can watch TV now. Its time for your favorite show.
The kids hurry and plop onto the couch as Ms. Hwang turns on the television.

Mommy has to go now. Be good for the rest of the week and Ill see you next week, okay?

Bye, mommy. Wuv you, Stephanie says.

Bye, mama. Call before we night-night, Elliot replies.

Ms. Hwang gives kisses to her kids and gives her word that she will call. Jason soon comes down

to watch the kids.

Want to say anything? She asks me.

Umm, bye kids?

She laughs softly and takes my hand, Bye, Jay. Call me if you need anything.

See you later, Tiff. And I definitely would like to see you more often, Ms. Kim, Jason smiles

brightly at me.

I look at him weirdly but nevertheless say, You too.

We finally reach Ms. Hwangs apartment and its nearly dark.

Well, todays date was one of a kind, she comments.

I chuckle, Indeed. I found out some of your secrets and met your kids as well as your ex-

husband who seems to be hitting on me. It was spectacular, dream date that all women wish for.
Jasons not hitting on you. Hesjust interested in you, but trust me, youre definitely not his

type.

I raise my eyebrow at her comment. Interested in me but not hitting on me?

I let it go since its been an eventful day.

Well, hopefully our date tomorrow and the future ones will be more interesting with just the

two of us.

Mmm, I hope so.

I bring my hands to take hold of her necklace.

Are you going to wear this every day?

If you would like me to.

I would.

Then I shall.

I grin and lean forward to give her a goodnight kiss: a short and simple one.

May I call you by your first name now?

Give me a good reason why.

I think were way passed the stage of strangers or just acquaintances. Calling you by your first

name would give me the assurance of us heading towards a positive direction.

She smiles widely as her eyes turn into beautiful crescent moons.
Okay, you can call me by my first name.

I celebrate and squeal on the inside, my smile reflecting how amazing I feel right now.

So, goodnight, Tiffany, I will see you tomorrow.

Her first name rolls off my tongue perfectly, naturally it seems. Its bliss for me to hear and say

her name coming out from my own mouth.

Goodnight, Taeyeon. Like always, text me when youre home safely.

She gives me a quick peck on the corner of my lips and waves me goodbye. She enters her

apartment building and I break out into a happy dance, Kim Taeyeons version, to represent all

of these positive feelings radiating from my heart to throughout my body and into the nights air.

She called me by my first name! It sounds wonderful coming from her mouth. I love the way and

tone of her voice when she says my name. I have heard millions of people utter the name I was

born with and never have I ever felt this warm, comfortable, or happy.

Tiffany makes me happy.

I can die from happiness right now.

Stacys mom has it goin on

Shes all I want and Ive waited for so long,

Stacy cant you just see youre just not the girl for me,

I know it might be wrong but oh, oh

(I know it might be wrong)

 Im in love with (Stacys mom oh, oh)

(Stacys mom oh, oh)

Im in love with Stacys mom

Shes the Girl for Me

From her eyes to her lips, shes got it going on

From her thighs to her hips, shes got a prayer sprung

Every time she walks on by,

Shawty got me sayin

The way that she smiles, shes got it going on

The hair and the nails, shes got it all done

Every time I see her face

Shawty got me sayin

Stevie Hoang

From: Manager Bunny

Hey, Tae, the New Years Eve party suddenly changed venuein Los Angeles. Haha, are

you still going?

I frown at the message.

Should I? I was planning to ask Tiffany to be my date. Would she travel with me?

To: Manager Bunny

Ill tell you my answer later.

I put my phone away and wait for Tiffany to come out of her apartment. When she does, she has

a warm welcoming smile on her face.

Hello~ Tiffany, I greet her on this chilly morning.

Hey, Tae, you want to go to the mall today? Jasons birthday is coming up in January and I

want to buy him his present before I get swamped with work and the kids again.

I actually didnt hear anything after Tae.

Whatd you call me?

Tae? You dont like me calling you that?

I shake my head, My close friends, Jessica, and Seohyun calls me that.

She chuckles, So what? Im not special enough to call you Tae?

My eyes widen when she misunderstands my statement, What? N-no, youre really special to

me so I want you to call me something different.

She links her arm with me and starts walking to a bus stop.

Mmm, okay. But I dont know what to call you.

W-What did Jason c-call you? I manage to ask.

Uhh, why do you want to know?

So we dont call the names you guys used to call each other when you were together.

She laughs, Okay. He either called me Tiff, honey, or sweetie.

I make a face of displeasure, Is he like secretly 70 years old?

The bus comes and we aboard it with me paying for both of our fares. We sit near the back

where there is a younger couple as well as an older couple in front of us.

No, but he sounds like it, hmm? My parents call me those names as well but I just dealt with it

since it wasnt that important to me.

Heythats the first time she ever mentioned her parents.

Where are you parents now? I ask curiously.

Los Angeles, but my dad is in business, so he flies around a lot. Hes in New York for a while,

and my mom is in LA.

Wouldnt your mom be lonely then?

Nope, shes actually married to her work. Its fine.

Oh, what does she do?

Not telling.

I raise my eyebrow, Youre still keeping secrets?

You are too. And I dont want to overwhelm you; you might faint again.

I scoff, I will not faint. Anyway, getting back to the main topic, what did you call Jason?

She shrugs, Either Jason or Jay. Im not that interested in pet names or whatever.

I frown, Okay, then what can I call you?

Whatever you like.

I groan, Youre not helping at all.

Why do pet names matter to you?

I always wanted to call my girlfriend something different from what others call her.

But Im not your girlfriend.

Then, will you be my girlfriend?

My eyes widen and I slap my mouth with my hand.

I had blurted out the question before I thought about it thoroughly. I was just getting tired of her

uninterested demeanor on something I was interested in our relationship. This was not how I

imagined us getting together officially, in a stinky and crowded bus with no romance at all.

I wanted to take her out on a nice dinner and go somewhere to look at the night sky. I want to see

the shining, twinkling stars, and ask her to be the star that shines bright right next to me.

Not here in this bus filled with dull stars.

Not here in this place with no importance.

I would love to be your girlfriend.

My whole world, my galaxy, stops. All movements pause, all noises cease, theres only silence. I

cannot see anything else but Tiffany who is right beside mein her rightful place.

It seems like I had dived into space and observe the galaxy around me with my eyes only. I see

me, my star shining bright, far away from the billions of other stars. Another bright star shoots

across space and comes at a stop next to mine.

I jump back into reality when Tiffany slightly nudges me.

I look over to her in disbelief, I-I, didnt, I, r-romantic.

She looks at me weirdly, Pardon, I cant understand what youre saying.

I-I wanted to ask you on another d-daya planned event.

So you dont want to be my girlfriend right now?

What!? No, I do.

She laughs, Then, whats the difference between asking right now and later?

I groan, I wanted it to be special and romantic.

Im not your average woman, Taeyeon. I dont need you to do special, romantic things for me.

As long as I get to spend time with you, then I am content with that.

I find that sort of relationship boring, I grumble.

Silence ensues as we are both lost in our own thoughts. The bus ride is continually bumpy and

more than once, someone stepped on my favorite pair of Vans.

Babe.

I look to my left and see her staring back at me.

Huh?

I always wanted someone to call me babe. You can call me that and Ill call you that too.

I give a small smile, Okay.

She sighs and grabs my hands into hers, Look, I really do like you, okay? No matter what my

words or action seem to be, just please know that I like you a lot. I want this. I want this

relationship to work. Im sorry Im not easily wooed or flattered by your actions and words, but I

do enjoy them. I recently got out of a long-term relationship where it was all about romance, but

that wasnt enough for me to feel like I was going to spend the rest of my life with him. I enjoy

simple things like you holding my hand or having your arm around my waist or even kissing me.

I like to be close to you because that is when I know were both serious about this. Ill try to be

more understanding because this is sort of your first relationship, so Ill try to accept and respond

to everything you do, okay?

I laugh softly at her lengthy explanation, Its okay. Really, I understand you more and know

that I have to go at a slightly different approach. But you responding to some things certainly

wouldnt hurt.

She nods her head, Ill try, she glances at everyone near us and sees they are not watching us

so she leans forward to peck me on the lips.

I grin, I thought you said you didnt like PDA.

She clears her throat, That was light PDA; Im fine with that.

I lean towards her and give more than just one peck, on her lips, nose, cheek, and chin.

I hear her silly giggle, S-Stop, babe.

I sit back properly on the seat and intertwine our fingers together, You called me by my pet

name.

Hmm, you havent called me by it yet.

Babe, would you like to go to Los Angeles tonight with me?

The bus comes to our stop and we hurriedly squeeze past all the people and finally get off. I

breathe in the fresh air and rejoice at the fact I am no longer squished by people.

Did you really mean it?

I grin, I know its sort of on a short notice, but the venue of the party changed to some place in

LA. I was still planning to ask you to be my date, but now that its not in SF, I should ask you

now since I might leave tonight.

She snorts, Oh, I thought you meant us going to a small getaway or something. Turns out, well

be attending your ex-girlfriends party.

She pulls me into the mall and starts looking at shops.

Hehe, are you jealous, babe?

Nope, and yes, I would love to go to LA with you. I havent been there for a while.

Are you going to be like all possessive towards me when she sees us together?
She yanks my hand forward so I nearly smash my face with her head if I didnt manage to stop

myself.

Yes, I will be very possessive. Youre officially mine now.

I put on a stupid, goofy grin of pure delight and joy.

Im liking this side of Tiffany more and more.

Hmm, does he have that? I hear her mumbling to herself.

She leads me to a place that sells watches and that type of stuff. While shes talking to a worker

there, I see if theres anything that catches my eye. One does; it is a stainless steel Rolex Datejust

with a blue roman dial. I frown when an image of an older-looking, beat-up watch flashes in my

minds eye.

I remember this watch.

Hey, we can go now. I placed my order so Ill come back in a week or so to get it.

Wait, I want to buy something, I say to her and call over a worker.

Ah, excellent choice, Miss, would you like it to be gift-wrapped?

I, uhh, sure.

He nods and walks away to the register. I follow him and pull out my wallet to get my credit card.

Thatll be $7, 250.

I hand over my card and Tiffany whistles.

You do sure like spending your money, dont you? She asks and tugs on her necklace.

I laugh, I worked hard for my money, so I get to spend it however I like.

Hmm, but why are you buying a mens watch? Theres a womens version of it over there.

I shrug, I like this one. I dont think Im going to wear it though.

She looks at me weirdly and then puts her hands up in surrender, Your money.

I grab my card and also the bag containing the fancy box the watch sits in and we leave the store.

Okay, now your business is done. What do you want do for our date today?

Actually, if were leaving tonight for LA, shouldnt we pack our things? She asks.

I frown, Thats not a fun date.

You could see my apartmentand help me pack my clothes.

My eyes glitter in excitement.

Would I get to see heroh my gosh.

Okay, I say, trying to play it cool.

I enter into her apartment building for the first time and head to the elevator while Tiffany heads

to the stairs.

Dont be lazy, babe. Its only 4 flights of stairs.

I groan and follow her up the stupid stairs.

Once were in front of her door numbered 27, I wait for her to open the door and anticipate

whats inside.

She finally unlocks the door and says, Come into my humble, messy abode.

I laugh and walk in.

WOW

Messy, indeed

Toys, kids clothes, books, papers, little sneakers, and stuffed animals are all lying here and there

on the floor.

I look back at Tiffany whos shyly smiling to me.

This is not the home of my girlfriend, I joke.

Oh, shut up. I have no time for myself, remember? She pushes pass me and carefully steps

over everything to get to the living room and I follow her.

Want anything to eat or drink?

No thank you.

I look around her apartment and indeed it is very different from Jasons house. Nothing here

seems to cost over $500 and the apartment does not scream luxury or wealth, instead it has a

homey, warm feeling to it. I notice a lot of pictures are framed and decorated all over the place. I

look closer at some and see family pictures.

I stop at one particular one photo. I see an older-looking man and woman standing next to

Tiffany, and Jason. In front of them are the twins who are sweetly hugging each other.

Thats my mom and dad. Does my dad seem familiar to you?

I turn my head and see Tiffanys face near mine, Uhh, why would he and are you an only child?

She shrugs, Just asking. And yes, I am. Anyway, lets go to my room.

I gulp and follow the pull of her hand on mine.

Control yourself.

When I step into her room, it is vastly different from the living room. Its very clean and

organized.

I like to keep the bedrooms clean, but I dont have the time to clean the other rooms, she says.

I nod my head while curiously looking at every inch of her bedroom.

How long are we going to stay?

I, umm, however long you would like to stay.

She opens her door to her wardrobe and I quickly follow behind her.

Oh, shoot, youre not buying me my plane ticket, are you!?

She turns around and I grin.

I already told my manager to buy us the tickets. Dont worry.

Youre spoiling me, she frowns.

Hehe, if thats what you would like to call it. I prefer to call it showering you with-

I stop talking when I realize what I was going to say.

She clears her throat and turns back towards her wardrobe, Why dont you help me pick out

some clothes?

O-Okay, I stutter and stand beside her, looking through her clothes for the cold weather and

something for the party.

Once packing enough clothes for a few days, she pushes me towards the door.

You can go out for a little bit now.

W-What? Why? I stand my ground and resist her shoving and pushing.

She laughs loudly, I am not letting you see my undergarments. Get out of here.

I want to though, I admit.

I grab her wrists and push her until her back hits her bed and I land on top. I lick my lips when I

realize the position we are in but I cant resist the urge to kiss her, so I do so.

The kiss starts out slow and steady but I get caught up and start to kiss her feverishly. My hands

roam around her body and my lips move from her lips to her neck. I slightly suck on different

places, trying to find her sweet spot. I manage to find it since I hear a sort of loud moan and

groan coming from her. Her hands move to my waist and slip under my shirt. I can feel her

hands caressing my abs while her legs are loosely wrap around me. I feel like Im in some

seventh heaven already just by this hot make out session.

My hands move to the top of her button down shirt and undo the first button. My hands move

downwards to get rid of the pesty buttons. Finally as I undo the last button, my lips move further

down and end up on her mound. Her breasts are bigger than mine and are hiding from me under

the black lace bra she has on. I start peppering kisses anywhere my lips can touch. I move lower

down to her well-toned torso. My lips could feel her muscles slightly tensing with every breath

she takes. I kiss her cute little belly button and move slightly below it.

Suddenly, I feel my head being held firmly and she pulls me up to her face and kisses me again.

She pulls away, breathing heavily with her eyes locked on mine. For one small moment, I can

practically see love glowing from them but she quickly hides all of her emotions in her eyes as

soon as I blink mine.

N-No, not yet. Too soon, she quietly whispers.

I smile widely and lean down to kiss her again.

When I pull away, I sit up as well, pulling her along with me.

I start buttoning her shirt up again and say, Sorry, I got a little bit carried away. And it is a bit

too soon.

She takes her hand to caress my cheek, Thanks for understanding.

I nod my head as I finish with all the buttons. I get up to my feet and she does as well.

Well, Ill leave you to your packing. Ill just be outside.

Hmm, okay. Make yourself comfortable.

I lean forward to whisper in her ear, By the way, Ill be expecting our entire make out sessions

to be like that from now on.

I laugh and leave the room, swearing I heard her quietly say, Great, I have a pervert for a

girlfriend.

Tiffany and I are both in the backseat of the car that Sunny is driving.

Why are you dressed like that? I ask, looking at Tiffanys clothing.

Whats wrong with it?

Youre all covered up. Are you seriously that cold or do you not want your face to be

photographed? Or is ityou dont want to be seen with me?

She looks at me in alarm, What!? No, I-II have another small secret.

I groan, Do you have another kid hiding somewhereor maybe you have a stalker in LA?

She laughs, No, neither of your guesses. Its nothing serious, and I think youre going to find

out soon anyway.

Then, tell me right now.

Hehe, nope. Im actually going to let you find out for yourself. Well be all over the news, thats

for sure.

I look at her quizzically. Why would we both be all over the news?

Are you like a secret celebrity I dont know about?

Nope.

Are you like secretly a princess of some country?

I wish. Dont you think I would make a perfect princess? You could be my prince charming.

I scoff, Prince charming is fantasies for losers.

Youre the loser here.

No, you are.

You are.

You are.

You are.

Youre the L-O-S-E-R.

SHUT UP! YOURE BOTH LOSERS! Sunny screams from the front.

Tiffany and I break out into small fits of giggles.

Just drive, Manager Bunny.

Were already here you stupid loser.

I look out the window and see the airport.

Oh.

Tiffany puts on her sunglasses so I put on mine too so she doesnt look like the only dumb

person here who wear sunglasses in winter.

We follow Sunny close behind as security tries their best to keep the distance between us and my

avid fans as well as the paparazzi who always love to shove their cameras in front of your face.

Taeyeon!

Taengoo, Taengoo!!

Whos that woman!?

Is she your lover!?

We manage to finally board the plane and we sit in my usual first-class seats.

Told you were going to be all over the news.

They dont know who you are though.

Theyll soon figure it out.

Youre making me more worried.

Then, dont worry about it. Just focus on me and our little getaway together.

I smile as I play with her fingers, This is so crazy. I only met you a few months ago and here we

are now as girlfriends going on a getaway together.

Do you think were moving too fast? She asks quietly.

NoI dont think we are. Do you?

Umm, not really. If it feels right, then it feels rightright?

I laugh, Right.
I want to us to be together for a very long time, okay?

I bring her hand to my lips and kiss her skin, Okay.

Give me your word.

You have my word.

Here is your key to your room, Sunny says and puts a keycard on my hand.

I glance at Tiffany, Wheres Tiffanys card?

Isnt she staying with you?

What!? No, shes not.

You dont want to sleep in the same room as me? Tiffany asks.

What!? No, I want to.

Then, lets go. Im actually pretty tired today for some reason.

She pulls me by the arm as I mouth, Help! to Sunny who just grins and gives me a thumb up.

We enter our hotel room and I stand there awkwardly near the door while Tiffany checks around

the place.

Fancy hotel room we got, babe.

I chuckle nervously, Mhmm.

Relax, will you? I told you its too soon forthat. Were just sleeping in the same bed, nothing

more, nothing less.

Mhmm, is the only thing I can utter.

She rolls her eyes and takes her luggage as well as mine to the bedroom. She comes back soon

enough with her hands on her hips.

Are you a luggage too? Do I have to drag you to the bedroom?

N-No.

Then get your butt over here.

I obey her command and slowly make my way into the bedroom. I mentally thank the world for

the king-size bed in the room. That means plenty of space between me and Tiffany so I wont

end up all over her.

Do you want to shower first or will it be me?

I shoot my head toward the bathroom door in alarm, Y-you f-first?

She giggles softly and starts to dig through her luggage for some clothes. She walks over to me

to peck my forehead and whispers, Cute, then leaves to do her thing.

Im going to sleep in the same bed as Tiffany Hwang.

I decide to talk to my fans over Twitter on my phone to distract me from my inappropriate

thoughts.

Soon, Tiffany comes out of the steamy bathroomin a tank topand in shorts.
Help me.

I continue to drool over her body, not noticing her walking up to me and flicking my forehead.

Go shower, pervert. You smell.

I-I, umm, okay.

I take my clothes and enter the bathroom, thinking a long shower would help me relax and stop

stuttering around Tiffany.

When I am done, I go to the bedroom only to see Tiffany sleeping soundly on the bed.

I quietly and carefully climb on the side she isnt occupying and luckily, shes facing toward me

instead of away.

I slowly move my hand to brush her hair away from her face.

Youre making me feel these feelings I have never felt before, not even with that puppy love I

had back when I first started my career. Im loving it. How do I make you feel, Tiffany Hwang?

I whisper quietly so I wouldnt wake her.

I feel my eyelids grow heavier due to the flight and tiredness I seem to always have. I glance

behind me at the clock and see we have a couple of free hours to sleep before the New Years

Eve party tonight.

I close my eyes and allow myself to succumb to the pull of fantasies in my dreamland. Its funny

though. When I was younger, I loved dreaming because reality was so harsh on me. Now, with

Tiffany in my life, I think reality is much better. I hope I wake up soon.

Before I entirely drift off to unconsciousness, I swear I could have heard a low, almost inaudible

whisper.

You make me feel like Im the most incredible, special woman in the world. Im loving it too.

Im loving the fact Im falling for youhard.

After a relaxing rest in the hotel room, we just entered the venue of the New Years Eve party.

This is it. There are just a few hours left of 2014. I am ending the year with Tiffany and Im

starting the New Year with her as well.

Im grateful.

Im honored.

Im in pure bliss.

I greet a few people I know and those who come up to me. After a round of boring Hellos,

His, and How are you doings? Tiffany and I stand near the bar and drink our glasses of

alcohol.

Hmm, so wheres your ex? She asks.

I snicker, Why do you want to know?

Well, shes the host isnt she? And you greeted quite a few people but I never heard her name.

I wrap my arm around her waist and nudge my head towards a direction. She follows my nudge

and her eyes find the girl.

She doesnt look bad. Whyd you two break up?

Because shes clingy.

You dont like clingy girls?

No.

She chuckles, You do know youre pretty clingy yourself, right?

I stare at her in disbelief, No, I am not.

Really? She looks down and I follow her line of sight. Shes looking at my arm.

What?

Your arm is around my waist.

So?

Thats clingy.

Hey, there are perverts and players in this room. Im just looking out for my girlfriend, I

whisper quietly.

Ive told you many times I can take care of myself.

Fine, I am about to remove my arm but she holds onto it with her hand.

Dont. I like you being clingy since Im a bit clingy as well.

I chuckle and bring her closer to me with both of my arms hugging her waist. She faces me with

a smile and puts down her drink.

Well, I guess were a clingy couple.

She snakes her arms around my neck, I guess so.

I give her a small peck on the nose, I thought you dont like PDA.

There are so many people around here. Its not like anyones going to notice us.

Taengoo!

My eyes widen when I hear that voice. I look over Tiffanys head and see Sunmi making her

way towards us through the crowd of people.

Shit, you just jinxed us! I whisper harshly.

Ouch! I exclaim when she slightly pulls my hair.

I dont like you using foul language.

Is that really the point here? Shes coming!

So? You dont want her to see me?

What? No, I do. I want to show you off to the world if I could, but sheshes clingy.

She raises her eyebrow and suddenly she gets pushed away from me to the side.

Aww, Taengoo! Was she bothering you!? Sunmi exclaims and immediately clings onto my

arm.

I-I, no, she wasnt, I stutter and gulp audibly as I see Tiffany staring daggers at Sunmi.

Are you sure? I can call security.

I glance again at Tiffany who has her arms folded across her chest and is tapping her fingers on

her arm. Shes looking at me expectantly.

I try to shrug off Sunmis arm but this girl has a strong grip.

Let me go right now. And yes, I am sure she wasnt bothering me because shes my girlfriend.

Sunmis face slightly falls and she glances at Tiffany, scanning her from head to toe.

Haha, okay, I can see why youre attracted to her. But youll be done with her in a month or two

anyway. Why dont we get a drink?

She tries to pull me away to somewhere else but Tiffany steps in and blocks our way.

Let her go right now, I lick my lips when I hear Tiffanys cold tone of voice.

Damn, she sounds sexy right now.

Get out of the way. You only want her for her money. Shell notice soon enough and dump you

in a heartbeat.

Tiffany laughs out loud, Money? Why would I want her money? Im telling you right here and

now, Im not with her for her money. Im with her because shes my girlfriend and we have

something special together, something youll never have with her. You had your chance and you

somehow blew it. So step aside and let me, the star of her life, take my rightful place next to her.

Tiffany grabs my other arm and tugs hard enough for Sunmi to let go of her grip.

You wont last long with her! I can already see it! Have fun while you can! I hear Sunmi shout.

Tiffany glares at the woman and then drags me to the opposite side of where Sunmi is.
She grabs my face and smashes her lips onto mine. Stunned at her sudden aggressiveness, I take

a little time before I respond. The dress she is wearing right now perfectly outlines her butt and

makes it stand out. I cant resist it so I grab and squeeze it, loving the feeling of her flesh on my

hands.

We engage in a hot and passionate make out session for a while with her dominating and leading

the kiss, forgetting were in a room full of people.

She pulls away first and I see her mouth stammering as if she is trying to tell me something, but

in the end, she doesnt. Instead she closes her eyes and leans her forehead against mine.

We stay quiet as we listen to our heavy breathing, ignoring the music playing in the room and the

chattering of people.

I want to leave the party now, I hear her mumble.

Okay, I whisper.

As our driver is taking us back to our hotel, Tiffany stays quiet and simply gazes out the window.

Even during our walk to our room and when she goes to take a shower, shes quiet. I scratch my

head in confusion.

She doesnt believe what Sunmi said right?

When she comes out freshly showers, she makes eye contact with me and nudges her head

toward the bathroom. Understanding the signal, I go take my sleeping clothes to the bathroom

and shower as well.

When I come back out, she has her back against the headboard and is reading a novel.

I climb onto the bed and notice she likes the left side of the bed. I peek at the book shes reading

and it is The Notebook by Nicholas Sparks.

You like that book? I ask.

You dont?

I shrug, Im not that into romance novels or movies.

But you still read it, right?

I hum in response.

Do you think we could be like them?

In what aspect? I ask even though I have a pretty good guess.

Despite any obstacle physically, emotionally, or mentally, well always somehow stilllove

each other and be together until death finally tears us apart?

No.

Her novel falls to her lap as she stares with her mouth open.

Well still be together after death. After all, we do live for billions of years since were stars, I

say with a cheeky grin on my face.

She picks her novel and throws it at my head.

I hear her mumble, Jerk, before taking her book back and setting it on the bedside table.
I scoot closer to her and peck her cheek. I glance at the clock and notice there is only 5 minutes

left of 2014.

If were starting the New Year together, it should start off with a bang, right?

I think I figured out what those special feelings Im feeling are. I never felt them before because

I have never felt that emotion for someone whos not family.

Tiffany, I have something to tell you.

I stare directly into her eyes as she stares back. My face is as serious as it can be so she wont

think Im teasing or joking around.

You-

My eyebrows furrow together in confusion when her finger is placed onto my lips to stop me

from talking. I was about to make the best speech ever and start the year with a bang.

I dont want us to say or do anything extremely meaningful until my divorce is finalized. You

knowwhere Im getting at, right?

I slowly nod my head, understanding her wants and feelings.

She gives me a small smile and reaches over to pull a drawer outward and picks up a small box.

Heres your belated Christmas present. Its definitely not worth $1,000,000, but like you said,

the meaning and symbol behind the item is more important.

I open the box and see a simple ring with little stars around it.

I glance at it and notice there is an engraving on the inside.

Your word.

~INSERT PICTURE HERE~

You gave me your word well be together for a long time. Im also giving you my word and this

ring is sort of a reminder of that moment and this one right now.

I place the ring on my ring finger on my right hand and smile at the sight.

Thank you. Its simple yet its the best gift Ive ever received.

Thanks for coming into my life.

Thank you for letting me into your life.

We hear fireworks erupting outside and glance at the clock.

January 1, 2015

12:00 AM

Happy New Year, she whispers.

Happy New Year, I whisper too.

We both lean forward at the same time and engage in a simple kiss.

Because simple is all that we are.

We are simply two stars shining brightly right next to each other.

Shes the girl for me

Gotta make her mine

 Shell be, all I need

Gotta make her mine

And maybe this could be

My chance so I just

Gotta make her mine (x3)

Shes the girl for me

BREAKING [UPDATED]

December 31, 2014

9: 39 PM

[Breaking] Kim Taeyeon is Dating Once Again?

~INSERT PICTURE HERE~

~INSERT PICTURE HERE~

Calling all Taegangers!!

Does Kim Taeyeon have a girlfriend once again!?

The mega superstar Kim Taeyeon left San Francisco to go to Los Angeles earlier today to

attend the star-studded New Years' Eve party hosted by none other than her ex-girlfriend, Lee
Sunmi! As always, she was accompanied by her manager, now famously known as Manager

Bunny, but another unfamiliar face was with them as well! As you can see from the pictures

above, the two women were both wearing sunglasses (it's December, ladies) and decked out in

their own fashion styles. This mysterious woman, who was seen very close to Ms. Kim, covered

herself from head to toe. As her face is covered, it's hard to tell who exactly this woman is

right now.

BUT DON'T FRET, LOYAL READERS!

This woman highly seems to be the superstar's date for the party.

Our cameras are ready for action in Los Angeles!

And we'll be sure to get her pictures and find out exactly who this woman is!

Stay tuned for this juicy piece of gossip!

January 1, 2015

6:03 AM

[UPDATED] Kim Taeyeon is, in Fact, Dating! With Whom You Might Ask!?

~INSERT PICTURE HERE~

BINGO!

Does anyone recognize this beautiful woman!?

Well, I won't blame you if you don't! This picture was taken nearly 3 years ago!

This, my dear friends and loyal readers, is none other than Tiffany Hwang!
She is the daughter of Hwang Soo Man, who is now the Chairman of the billion dollar

company, Crown Entertainment, and she is also the ex-wife of Jason Choi, the current CEO

of the said company!

Mr. Hwang has previously said the mother of Tiffany is a brilliant psychologist.

Get this...

Ms. Hwang also has two children, who are fraternal twins and should be 4 years old this year,

named Elliot and Stephanie!

WOW!

Let's backtrack a bit, shall we?

Tiffany Hwang and Jason Choi are high school sweethearts who married at the young age of

20 while both were attending Princeton University. She gave birth to her twins in April of 2011.

The last news and official pictures of Ms. Hwang were at Mr. Hwang's birthday party back in

March of 2012. She had said the twins were doing fine and kept a very low profile ever since

then.

Jason Choi took over the positon of CEO of Crown Music Entertainment for Mr. Hwang

earlier this year in March and has stated he and Tiffany were planning to file for divorce later

this year because "the love isn't just there anymore, but we're still on very good terms and still

the best of friends."

The family had moved from Los Angeles to San Francisco which probably explains how the

superstar Kim Taeyeon and Tiffany Hwang met!

Last night was Lee Sunmi's spectacular New Years' Eve party where many eyewitnesses stated

they saw Ms. Kim and Ms. Hwang very close together and intimate. Ms. Lee has even given

her statement that she heard the two were dating right from their own mouths!

Although we couldn't get any pictures of the sweet couple due to the high-end security of the

private party, we'll get some pictures of the two soon enough!

Eyewitnesses have also stated they noticed Ms. Hwang was wearing the star necklace that Ms.

Kim bought for a $1,000,000 at the chairty auction event on Christmas Eve!

WOW!

Kim Taeyeon is a keeper, isn't she? And Ms. Hwang must be one as well since eyewitnesses

have said Ms. Kim was very caring, gentle, and loving towards the woman at the party.

Tiffany Hwang sure is one lucky woman.

We do have one question though...

How is Kim Taeyeon holding up with the twins!?

Good luck, you worldwide star, and congratulations!

 Beautiful Soul

I dont want another pretty face

I dont want just anyone to hold

I dont want my love to go to waste

I want you and your beautiful soul

Youre the one I wanna chase

Youre the one I wanna hold

I wont let another minute go to waste

I want you and your beautiful soul

Jesse McCartney

From the moment I opened my eyes early this morning, I havent really moved much. Why?

Well, Tiffany and I are in sort of a bit of acompromising position.

I am simply lying on my side of the bed while she is slightly lying on top of me. Her legs are

tangled with mine; her head lies to the side of my chest where I can feel my heart thumping quite

rapidly, and each of her hands are holding onto each of my sides.

I can feel her, I can smell her, I can hear her, and most importantly, I can touch her. I notice shes

a pretty deep sleeper. Ive been lightly stroking her hair and arms and she hasnt moved an inch.

I snicker to myself as I start to poke her in different places.

Shoulder? Poke

Arm? Poke

Forehead? Poke

Head? Poke

Nose? Poke

Stomach? Poke

Butt? DEFINITELY POKE

Hahaha, I love it when shes asleep!

I decide to not bother her anymore in case she wakes up. I carefully stretch my hand towards the

bedside table and grab my phone. I unlock and see like a dozen messages. I decide to ignore

them for now and check whats up in this world.

I also decide to check on the celebrity news to see if anything breaking happened over night, like

some couple announced theyre dating or someone proposed or whatever.

My jaw drops when I see my face as well as Tiffanys on the front page.

I quickly click on the article and read its contents. My jaw continues to drop and my eyeballs

continue to break free from my eye sockets.

When I am finished reading, I lock my phone and put it away.

Breathe in and out. Dont forget to breathe, Taeyeon.

I look down at the still soundly sleeping girl and scrutinize her for a while.

I then try to put her entire life together in my mind and digest all the new information I was

given.

Her name is Tiffany Hwang. Shes 25, graduate of Princeton University, and an English high

school teacher.

Her father is Hwang Soo Man, and although I havent met him yet, I have heard his name a few

times. What I can remember is that he is filthy rich and is a genius at making ordinary people

into extraordinary stars.

But I have to admit, I am the only true best star in this world.

Her mother is a brilliant psychologist. That explains Tiffanys weird, creepy, but true

observations and analyses of me.

Her ex-husband is Jason Choi, the current CEO of Crown Entertainment which explains why

Tiffany said he was interested in me.

She has two twins, Elliot and Stephanie, whom I already met and believe they are out to get me

because they see with me their mother.

Okayokay

Okay

Okay.

Nope.
HOLY SHIT.

I feel a small movement from her as she starts to wake up.

She rubs her feet on my own and my leg for a little bit as if trying to see what is in contact with

her own feet. I hear her take a very deep sniff.

Taeyeon? She asks groggily with sleep evident in her voice.

Yes? I manage to respond with the new information still nagging in my mind.

Hmm, nothing. Just making sure Im in this position with you and no one else.

I can tell she hasnt even opened her eyes yet.

Its me alrightKim Taeyeon and you areTiffany Hwang.

She laughs softly and moves her head so it is exactly on top of my chest, the side where my heart

lies.

I can hear your heart pretty loudly. Are you okay?

Im good. Im Kim Taeyeon and youre Tiffany Hwang.

Indeed I am. Im glad the alcohol from last night didnt make you forget who we are.

Certainly. I am Kim Taeyeon and you are Tiffany Hwang. We have been dating as of December

30, 2014.

Mhmm, glad you remember, but to be fair, its only been a few days.

Yes, I am dating Tiffany Hwang.

She sighs and moves her body away from me and sits up, looking at me with a frown.

Okay, whats wrong? Youre talking a bit weirdly this morning.

I sit up as well and say, Youre Tiffany Hwang. The Tiffany Hwang.

She raises an eyebrow and leans over to her side and grabs her phone. She unlocks it, types a few

letters, and then looks at the device in her hand.

Suddenly she shakes her head with a smile on her face and puts her phone away. She lies back on

the bed with an arm over her head and eyes closed.

So I guess you know everything.

I do, Ms. Rich Pants.

Haha, Im not rich. After I turned 18, I turned down any money my parents tried to give me. I

live off with the money I make myself.

I nod my head and lie back down next to her, facing her and she turns to me face me as well,

looking at me with so much care like I am the most precious thing in the world.

Why did you do that?

She shrugs, I had pretty much everything when I was growing up, not even having to lift up a

finger. I thought now that I turned 18, I should use my own two feet and hands to get me through

life.

Youre one amazing woman.

Why thank you very much.

I lean closer to her and peck her on the lips.

Your breath stinks, she playfully says and crinkles her nose.

Youre pretty stinky yourself, I reply.

She giggles a bit and sighs contently.

Anyway, are you okay with the rest of my secrets?

I guessyour entire family scares me though. They all seem very intimidating and may tear my

head off at any moment.

Theyre all very nice people. Im sure theyll love you.

I hum in response and move on to a question thats been on my mind for a small while, Your

mother is a psychologistis that why youre so smart and stuff?

Mhmm, my parents are busy people and didnt have much time to spend with me. Im fine with

that since they managed to attend all the important events of my life. But when they werent

there, I would just read books and came across my mothers books about psychology, the human

mind and heart. Its actually some pretty fascinating stuff so I guess I just kept on reading and

learned a few things.

Youre an amazing woman, I say again because thats the only way I can describe her right

now.

I think we established that fact already, but its nice to hear you say it again. Does my fathers

name and his company sound familiar to you?

Mmm, Crown Entertainment is a huge company. I heard its name thrown around a few times.

Did they ever try to recruit you into their company?

I dont think so. Ive been with my current company ever since my career started and I love it

there. When it came time to renew my contract, I didnt really have to think twice.

Well, Ill give you an early apology for Jasons soon on-coming of advances to try and sign you

with his company since your current contract will end in a few months.

Oh, rea I trail off and frown.

Wait, how does she know that?

I never told you my contract was going to end soon, I say.

I see her eyes grow big as she chuckles nervously.

Hehe, hey, you hungry, babe? Its the start of a new year; lets go eat something delicious,

hmm?

She throws the covers into my face and scurries off to the bathroom, shutting and locking the

door.

I dont move a muscle since I know she has to come out sooner or later. She cant stay in the

bathroom forever, right?

I turn on the television and browse through the channels and the movie list this hotel has, seeing

if theres anything I like.

I hear the water running so I assume shes taking a shower. I decide to reply to my text messages

and emails as well as calm down my overly too happy fans who seem to be really liking Tiffany

as my girlfriend.

I tweet to them, thanking for their support. Ive been working on a new song ever since I met

Tiffany and Im planning to release it for free for my fans as well as make a music video for it. I

was intending to keep it a secret for a while until the preparations were close to being done, but

hey, its the New Year. I go ahead and tweet my announcement, smiling while thinking that in

some kind of way, I did start the year off with a bang.

The bathroom clicks open and I look over. I drop my phone on the bed because my eyes meet

with probably the sexiest woman alive in the world today.

Tiffany only has a towel wrapped around her body as well as on her hair. I still see droplets of

water on her neck as well as on her gorgeous legs.

I forgot my clothes, she explains.

I tightly grab the sheets and clench my jaw.

Too soon, Taeyeon, too soon.

Keep your vagina in your pants.

Breathe in and out.

You okay? She asks when she glances at me before she slightly leans down and digs through

her luggage for clothes in front of me.

No, I am not okay. I can see the top of your cleavage!!

Fine, I mumble.

Do you mind if I change in front of you?

WHAT!?

NO!

YES!

NO!

PLEASE CHANGE IN FRONT OF ME!

You can do whatever you want.

In that case, I want you to help me change.

HOLY SHIT

Okay.

I crawl over to the edge of the bed where she is. I lick my lips and gulp the saliva that had

quickly formed in my mouth when I see her red lacy bra and matching panties lying on top of the

other clothes she had picked out.

She would look so hot in those undergarments, but honestly, she would look hotter without them

on.

Im going to get to see her in all of her naked glory RIGHT NOW.
Hmm, which one looks better? She asks and holds up the red lacy bra and a sort of see-through

royal blue bra.

None of them looks better.

Just dont wear anything and let me hug you forever.

Red one.

She nods her head, Red does look good on me, hmm?

You look better with absolutely nothing on you.

Yes, red suits you the best.

Good eye, babe. Now Im going to change and you can have the bathroom to yourself when I

come back out.

Sure, lets take the towel off first.

She gives me a teasing smile, I dont think you understood what I just said.

You want me to help you change. Chop, chop, and get that towel off.

She laughs loudly and claps her hands as she slowly runs out of oxygen.

Kim Taeyeon, Im sorry but I was only teasing. Youre definitely not seeing me naked so soon.

A pout and frown automatically forms on my face at her very, very cruel idea of a tease and

her idea of fun.

My ovaries nearly exploded due to her teasing.

I lick my lips while scanning her from head to toe, being as obvious as I can be.

No, Kim Taeyeon. Stay.

She grabs her clothes and slowly backs away by walking backwards.

I let out a small growl.

No one gets to tease the Kim Taeyeon and gets away with it.

I jump off the bed and charge straight towards her. She lets out a scream and tries to run to the

bathroom, but I quickly grab her by the waist. She gives a loud yelp when I sweep her off of her

feet and carry her bridal-style back to the bed. I drop her on the bed and clamber on top of her.

Gosh, why are you so strong when youre so short!? She cries out as she tries to fight and

throw me off of her.

I manage to tightly hold both of her hands together and place them both over her head.

The best things come in small packages, baby girl. And Im going to show you exactly what I

mean, I lower down and whisper in her ear.

She stops struggling and looks at me with her jaw dropped.

I told you were not doing that until my divorce is finalized! Get off of me right now.

I grin and lean down to kiss her lips furiously. She keeps her lips tightly closed so my tongue

cant get inside and struggles again to break free from my hands hold on hers.

I stop kissing her and whisper again, Shhh, relax, just trust me. Trust me.
I kiss her again, only more gently this time, and I can feel her hands lying still so I let go of them.

Her lips finally respond and her hands move down to where my hips are and stays there. I move

down to her neck and gently suck on her sweet spot. I hear her sigh satisfactorily and she moves

her hands to my abs, lightly and gently stroking them. I shiver in delight and bravely move down

to the top of her cleavage. I pepper kisses all over it before using my tongue to lick and leave a

trail of my saliva.

Mmm, Tae

Since she only has a towel around her, I want to take advantage of the situation. My hands travel

to her thighs as I try to grab her butt. But shes on her back and I hope she would get the hint.

And she does.

Let me be on top; itll be easier, she says breathlessly.

I quickly plop on my back. She takes off the towel on her head and carelessly throws it

somewhere in the room. Her damped hair lets loose and falls pass her shoulders. She gives me a

small smile before straddling me and slowly leans down.

I marvel at the sight before me.

I capture her lips when theyre close enough and we once again engage in a type of bliss only we

can feel with each other.

My hands slip under her towel and I grab the flesh of her butt, relishing and rejoicing about the

fact my hands are on Tiffany Hwangs butt.

I gently massage the body part that seems to be one of my favorites right now as we continue to

make out.

After quite a while of kissing, biting, nibbling, sucking, and licking, I slowly pull away from the

best make out session thus far in my entire life.

We breathe heavily and Tiffany lays her head on the crook of my neck with her face towards the

side of my face. I take my hands away from her butt and wrap my arms around her waist.

I told you to trust me, I say after finally catching my breath.

And I did, I hear her mumble into my ear, Thank you.

No problem. You said you wanted to wait, so Ill wait.

She laughs softly and its like music to my ears, literally.

I think youre the amazing person here. Youre so thoughtful and caring. Its just a little over 2

more months. Just wait a little bit more and youll see itll be one of the most magical, loving

acts we both will ever experience.

You better keep your word, I say even though I have no doubt in my mind about the truth in

what she said.

I give you my word.

We lie in silence as I continue to hug the sort of naked Tiffany in my arms.

How do you know my contract will end soon? I ask because theres no way of her running

away since I have her in my hold.

Hehe, dont get mad at me?

I wont.

Seriously, who could ever be mad at Tiffany Hwang?

Remember that one time when you really, really had to go to the bathroom while we were at the

library?

I start to slightly blush at the incident. Jessica had graciously cooked dinner the night before I

went out with Tiffany to accompany her in volunteering at the library and my stomach started to

churn at an incredibly fast rate. I hurried off to the bathroom and well, lets just say I didnt go

because I had to pee.

Anyway, you were taking a long time and you left your stuff with me. When your phone kept

beeping, I curiously looked over and happened to see the text message that your manager sent to

you about your contract. It wasnt my fault.

I laugh softly and pat her butt, Its not your fault. Im fine with it actually.

Good that youre not mad. Now Im going to do a quick wash and change. Your stinky tongue

made my minty fresh mouth stinky again and dirtied someother places.

But you loved my stinky tongue.

Indeed I did, she pecks my nose and gets off of me.

I watch her grab her clothes that she had dropped a while ago and enter the bathroom.

Im so lucky to have you as my star.



Tiffany and I walk hand-in-hand through the streets of LA. I notice some people from the

paparazzi secretly following us and taking pictures from a distance, but I dismiss them since they

know better than to come close to me or ask me questions.

Im proud to say I have a reputation among the whole paparazzi in general. I tend to get slightly

violent and slightly very rude when I have my personal space invaded. If they dont want their

poor, expensive cameras to be smashed into little bits or have colorful words thrown at their face,

then they should stay quite clear out of my way.

Do you want to eat some Mexican food? She asks and I look to the distance and see a Mexican

restaurant close to us.

I frown, I dont like Mexican food.

She fakes a gasp, Why not?

It doesnt suit my taste buds. Sometimes its too spicy and whatnot. I dont like spicy food very

much.

Hmm, fine. What about hamburgers and fries?

Nope, fast food doesnt sit well in my stomach either, I say.

Seohyuns lecture about the horrors of fast food got inside my head and I cant look at it the

same way ever again.

O-kay, no fast food, she suddenly snaps her fingers, Hey, want to go to the amusement park?

I havent been there in a long time.

I frown, Im not a big fan of those rides. I just never understood the point of them.

Hmm, alright then. Shopping?

Do you have anything to buy?

No, we can just look around and see if theres anything to buy.

I shake my head, No, I only like to shop when I actually have something in mind to buy.

No shopping either. The beach?

Its January and I dont like the feeling of sand between my toes. Its weird.

Wow, okay. Then why dont you tell me what you want to do?

I grin, Anything you want to do, babe.

But you dont want to do anything I want to do.

Im willing to do whatever you want to do.

She gently squeezes my hand, Youre very sweet, you know? Anyway, I really miss the

Mexican food over here. We can order something not spicy, okay? Im sure youll like it.

Okay, I say and follow her to the restaurant.

When we enter the restaurant, I can see all eyes are on us, but we choose to ignore them and pick

a table at the back.

Our waitress seems to be trying to stop herself from squealing, so I smile politely while taking

the menus from her.

Babe, do you want to share some tacos and maybe a burrito? Tiffany asks while scanning the

list of items.

Sure, steak tacos sound good.

Yeah, andfish tacos. Do you like chicken?

I hum in response and glance towards the front of the restaurant.

Chicken burrito then? And spinach and mushroom quesadillas sounds really good.

Mmm, whatever you like.

Okay, Ill call the waitress over.

The waitress comes and Tiffany tells her our orders.

Please take out anything spicy, Tiffany requests.

The woman nods and then stutters, A-anything to d-drink?

Oh right, umm, Aztec hot chocolate, please. Babe, what about you?

I notice two men walk in with big backpacks on their shoulders and they slowly make their way

towards us while laughing and chattering.

Same as you, I reply.

The waitress takes our menus and walks away. At the same time, the two men pull out the chairs

from a table near us.

Too close, I announce and intensely glare at the two men.

I see they make eye contact with each other before scooting the chairs back under the tables and

move a few tables away from us. They have a clear view of us but I let them have it.

Should I ask? Tiffany asks in amusement.

Its nothing; theyre the paparazzi.

Tiffany glances at the two men, And how do you know that?

I just get the feeling. You develop it when youve been in this business for over a decade.

Hmm, thats cool.

I turn my attention back to her and chuckle.

Didnt you ever develop this feeling when you were growing up?

Nope, I didnt really mind them taking pictures of me. I just didnt care.

Well, howd you make them stop taking pictures of you and keep a low profile throughout these

years?

Thats an easy question. You simply dont make news and they wont take pictures of you.

Everyone expected me to follow my fathers footsteps into business but Im not interested in that.

So let me ask you, would you make money off of taking pictures of a high school teacher?

No

Exactly. Although with the news of us dating, I guess there will be a few paparazzi lurking

around back at home now.

I frown as guilt starts to creep in. Obviously she doesnt want anything to do with being famous

or all over the media, but here I am as the superstar I am, and because were dating, the public

will be all over us. I wonder if I am intruding on her life. Would I be too much of a burden or I

may be bothersome to her?

Because of me, youre going to be all over the news again.

I dont mind.

Why not?

Because youre worth it.

The waitress steps in with all of our food and drinks. She leaves and Tiffany seems to be too

interested in eating rather than talking to me anymore, so I just let her be. What she said was

really sweet and I make a mental note to repay her in some way in the future.

In the middle of our conversation and eating, Tiffanys phone rings. She takes it out and pulls a

face.

Who is it? I ask curiously.

My mother.

Oh.

Then it hits me. Her mother lives here in Los Angeles.

She answers the phone with a, Hello, mother.

I dont have super-hearing abilities so I can only hear Tiffanys side of the conversation.
Yes, mother, I am in Los Angeles.

It was on a sudden notice.

Yes, Kim Taeyeon really is my girlfriend.

I goofily grin because its nice to hear Tiffany say I am her girlfriend so open like that.

Its a long story that I dont want to talk about over the phone and its only been a few days.

Yes, she does.

Shes fine with it.

I dont know. I think so.

Mother, I am not answering that question.

Mother! Please dont ask that. Its our business, not yours.

What business?

How am I supposed to know that!?

Huh?

No.

I dont want to.

Yes, mother, I actually do have a choice.

WHAT!? Tiffany screams out loud. I immediately cover my ears.

Damn, this girl can scream.

I wonder if shell be like that in the bedroom

She looks to the front of the restaurant. I try to follow her line of sight and it falls upon a woman

whose face is pressed up against the glass of the windows. She is staring right at us, smiling and

waving the phone in her hand.

Mother, I am alone right now.

I raise my eyebrow and see the woman is talking on the phone as well, still smiling at us.

Im getting a weird feeling.

A very weird, bad feeling.

It was worth the try.

No, please, go away, mother. Were on a date.

No, were leaving tonight. We have to go back to San Francisco.

I thought we agreed to leave on Sunday morning.

Lying will not send me to Hell, mother.

Mother! I am too old for a spanking!

My eyes widen at her statement.

I would sure love to spank her butt.

I willsoonvery soon.
No! M-mother!? Hello!?

Tiffany yells again and brings her phone to her face. She looks at the device in disbelief.

I look over to the front of the restaurant and see the woman has hung up as well and now has her

back turned towards us as if shes waiting for someone.

Kim Taeyeon, you are going to meet my mother today, Tiffany announces.

I look at the woman at the front and then back to Tiffany.

Okay

Okay.

Sure.

Mother

Psychologist

Doctor

Tiffanys mother

Nope.

Holy shit.

I know that you are something special

To you Id be always faithful

I want to be what you always needed

 Then I hope you see the heart in me

She Will Be Loved

Tap on my window, knock on my door

I want to make you feel beautiful

I know I tend to get so insecure

It doesnt matter anymore

Its not always rainbows and butterflies

Its compromise that moves us along, yeah

My heart is full and my doors always open

You come anytime you want, yeah

Maroon 5

Please tell me somethings wrong with my ears so what I thought you said isnt exactly what

you said, I beg her.

She gives me an apologetic smile, Im sorry, but you really are going to meet my mother today.

Shes right outside the restaurant.

I look back to the woman who still has her back towards us.
Thats her mother

Oh, hell no.

I abruptly move my chair backward and duck down under the table.

Taeyeon, what are you doing!? I hear her harshly whisper above.

I am not meeting your mother today! I whisper back.

You get out from under there right now and then we can talk like adults!

Screw adults! Im staying here until your mother leaves!

Get up right this instant, young lady!

No!

Did you forget about the paparazzi? Theyre looking towards our direction weirdly right this

moment!

Screw them, too! Screw everybody! Well, not you, of course. Wait, I mean, yes, screw you.

Excuse me!?

I mean, yes, I would love to screw you but you wont let me until your divorce is finalized.

Kim Taeyeon! By that logic, you want to screw everyone because you just said screw

everybody!

Pure horror dawns on me and in my panic to explain, I accidentally hit the top of my head on the

table.
I hiss and rub my head furiously.

No, no, no. T-Thats not what I-I meant! Screw you has multiple meanings. When I say

screw adults and everyone else, I mean for them to fuck off. But when I say it to you, well,

Im sure you know what I mean.

I extend my hand forward and rub her inner thigh.

I yelp out loud when I see her foot coming my way, missing my gorgeous face by a millimeter.

Do not touch me like that in public and do not use such foul language around me!

My lips curve downwards. I dont reply to her as my attention is put on to the shoes of the other

customers in this room.

I want a new pair of shoes

Would Tiffany like a new pair of shoes as well?

Taeyeon?

Oh, I have that meeting with the CEO of my agency this month.

Should I renew my contract again?

Babe?

Maybe its time for a change?

I hear her sigh exasperatedly and then see her chair push backwards. Tiffany then ducks under

the table. We are both on our knees facing each other in close proximity under a table of a

Mexican restaurant, hiding from my girlfriends mother.

We have the most interesting, unique dates ever.

We are definitely not your typical, average women.

Im sorry I scolded you.

You scolded me? I raise an eyebrow.

Umm, yes?

Huh, I didnt notice.

Oh, okay.

Whats with the lack of response?

I shrug, I didnt know you scolded me, so I dont mind and Im fine with it.

Anyway, you are being incredibly childish, she shakes her head and frowns.

My jaw drops.

You are being incredibly unfair! On our first date, I met your ex-husband and your two children.

I even got bitten twice by them! Now on the second day of our little getaway, Im going to meet

your mother who is a psychologist!? No way!

She just wants to hang out with you and see what youre like.

More like shes going to psychoanalyze me! I have a very bad childhood, okay? I dont need or

want to be reminded of it, thank you very much!

I give you my word she wont, okay? Ill stop her the moment she tries to.
But she wants to, doesnt she!? Did she do it to Jason?

No, I dont think so. But then again, he did have a decent childhood.

Well, Im not taking the risk. Go tell her I got sick or something.

My mother is not going to believe that. And besides, you always liked it when I gave you

analyses before! Whats wrong with my mothers?

Thats extremely different. Youre not actually psychologist and you just said a few things

about my personality or my thoughts. Psychologists analyze memories and all that stuff. Again,

as I repeat myself, I had a bad childhood!

Still, its a bit the same. Im sure I reminded you of your childhood, right?

She did, but I wont tell her that.

Whatever! Please, just make your mother leave. I do not want to meet another member of your

family for a long time. And weve only been officially dating for a few days. We are definitely

now moving too fast!

Look, Im sorry, really sorry. I told my mother I didnt want to but she insists. And shes one

stubborn woman; shes not going to take No for an answer.

I huff and try to think of ways to get out of this much unannounced meeting with her mother. I

will not meet her mother today. I will not see Dr. Hwang.

Lets go, I say.

Go? Go where? Youre going to meet my mother? She asks with a cheerful tone.
Over my dead body. I will meet your mother when I want to meet her, not the other way around.

No one tells what Kim Taeyeon must do. I am a superstar in this world who does not bow down

to anyone.

Yet here we areunder a tableon our kneeshiding from my mother, Tiffany says slowly

and pointedly.

Shut up.

No, I will not. My mother is going to hunt us down if we dont go out to meet her.

Why wont she come in here?

She told us to finish our meal before leaving.

Good, well never finish our meal and never have to meet her, I say with joy.

What happens when this place closes down for the day?

I think for a moment before snapping my fingers, Ill buy this restaurant and voila, this place is

mine and I will never step a foot outside as long as your mother stands in front of the entrance.

Youre being ridiculous. She really wants to meet you. Think about it. This would be the first

time Im bringing a woman home; she must be all smiles right now.

She doesnt like menor Jason or that other guy you dated?

She shrugs her shoulder, She did use to joke and say I should date a woman since women

understand women more than men.

I nod my headmaybe it wont be so bad

Nope.

Still not going to meet her

Can we leave now? Its getting a bit uncomfortable under here, she looks around our

surroundings.

No.

Babe she whines and starts peppering kisses all over my face.

Pleasemeetmymotherand...Illrewardyou, she says each word as she pecks a

different spot on my face.

What award

Hmm, Ill let you take off my bra.

Oh my gosh.

No, Taeyeon.

Stay strong.

No.

She rolls her eyes, You can do whatever you want to my girls, she whispers huskily as she

leans forward to blow air into my ear.

I shiver slightly and close my eyes. My mind starts to wander and wonder how perfect the image

and feeling would be.

N-no.

Fine, you can stick your hand down my pants! But no going inside my panties, you can only

touch the outside.

Holy shit.

That would feel soo good

Nostay strong.

No doctor for Taeyeon.

Nu-uh

I clear my throat, I am not going to meet your mother just to have your body as a reward.

She scoffs and folds her arms across her chest.

Wow, I just practically threw myself at you and got rejected. Thanks a lot, babe.

A chill runs down my spine as my eyes widen and look at her in panic.

N-no, thats n-not what I-I meant. I do want to do that! I do want to have your breast in my

mouth and I do want to stick my hand down your pants!

She frowns at me for a moment before bursting out into laughter.

Y-youwow, you j-just admitted e-everything! She manages to say in between her laughter.

My cheeks start to get warm and I cough loudly to get her to stop laughing.

Shut up before I kiss you.

Were dating, babe. I dont mind if you kiss me.

Were in a public place, babe. You dont like PDA.

Were currently hiding under a table if you have forgotten.

Babe It is my turn to whine.

Tiffanys phone rings again and she takes it out.

Its my mother.

Dont answer it!

I hold out my hands in front of me and stare at the device with everything that is involved with

fear.

She flicks my forehead and answers her phone.

I rub the spot furiously and listen intently on her side of the conversation.

No, were still eating.

Ohwere, umm, eating under the table. Its a new thing for couples, you see.

Yes, really. We find it romantic.

No, were not making out.

I see her roll her eyes apparently at her mothers question.

I actually would love to

Fine, yes, were hiding from you.

Yes, I know its stupid because youre right out front.

Honestly, she doesnt want to and I dont want to either.

No.

Fine, one hour and thats it.

Okay, well see you at 8.

Love you too, mother.

She hangs up and smiles successfully.

I managed to bargain our meeting time to one hour at my old home at 8.

That still counts as meeting your mother today, I mumble.

I crawl out from under the table and sit back on my chair, dusting my knees and pushing my

remaining food away since I dont have much of an appetite now.

I see Tiffany emerge after me and she sighs.

Its only for an hour and I would appreciate if you just go through the dinner without any

complaints. I havent seen my mother for a while and I would like to show off my girlfriend to

her.

Her last statement melts my heart.

She is too damn sweet and cute.

Fine.


The taxi we are riding in comes to a stop in front of a very large gate in this obviously rich

neighborhood. I could see an enormous mansion in the distance and it screams and smells of

money, money, money.

A security guard walks up to the drivers opened window.

Hello, how may I help you? He asks the driver.

Tiffany pops in to answer for him, Hi, Mr. Russell, long time no see.

Ms. Hwang?

The man called Mr. Russell goes to Tiffanys now opened window.

It is you! Wow, I havent seen you for years now. Youre back to your natural hair color, I see.

Yes, I am. Youre looking healthy as always.

He chuckles, I have to be if I want to keep my job and protect your parents and their property.

I dont know how my family would live without you, Mr. Russell.

Thank you for the compliment, Ms. Hwang. Why dont I call for a car down to send you up?

Sure, I guess.

Tiffany turns to me with a smile, Come on.

I pay for the taxi and get out of that car. I hurry to Tiffanys side as I see more security guards

coming our way.

Ms. Hwang!

Howve you been?

Are you doing well?

I hear the security guards all ask at once. I frown at the men in front of us.

Back off before I bite.

I grab Tiffanys hand with mine and intertwine our fingers.

Oh, whos this? Mr. Russell asks.

Who does not know who Kim Taeyeon is!?

Hi guys, long time no see. Ive missed you all. And this is my girlfriend, Kim Taeyeon, I hear

Tiffany say with much pride I like to think.

See? I told you it wasnt just a rumor! I hear one man whisper in a hush tone to another.

Congratulations, Ms. Hwang. Im glad to see you back in the game so soon after filing for

divorce with Mr. Choi.

I, well, this wasnt exactly planned Tiffany trails off and shyly smiles towards my direction.

Just then, a black business-like car drives down the seemingly very long driveway and honks.

Ms. Hwang, your car has arrived.

The gates open, and the car comes out to make a quick U-turn. I see a security guard heading

towards the door closest to Tiffany and knowing what he is about to do, I lunge forward and grab

the door handle before he can.

I open the door and turn to Tiffany, In you go, Ms. Hwang.

She gets in the car without a word. I go to the other side and open the door on my own and get

inside.

What was that all about? Whyd you call me by my surname? Tiffany asks before the car even

starts to move.

Nothing, Im just treating you with respect just like how everyone else is doing around here.

They work for my family, so Im like their boss. They have to call me Ms. Hwang even

though I dont mind if they call me by my first name. However, my parents do mind and would

fire them in an instant so I just deal with it. You, on the other hand, I will not deal with it if you

call me by my surname again because were way past that point.

Mmph! She sounds so sexy when she takes charge.

What if I do, do it again? I bravely ask to see what would be in store for me.

You dont even want to know.

That sounds so enticing

Im definitely calling her Ms. Hwang later.

The car nears the front of the entrance to the mansion. I see the same woman I had seen in front

of the restaurant, looking very smart and sophisticated in her dress.

I look at myself and Tiffany to see if were underdressed. We both decided to go for a couple

look for tonight. I am wearing a dark blue plaid button-down shirt while shes wearing a lighter

blue one. We also have a pair of dark jeans on.

Is dinner going to be somethingfancy?

It usually is, but my mother wont mind our clothing. I once went to dinner in my PJs when I

was younger, so its fine.

The car comes to a final stop and I bolt out the door and run to Tiffanys side before some guy

could get to it. I open it with a bright smile. Tiffany comes out and mouths a, Thank you to me

and together, we walk towards her mother.

Hi, mother. I missed you, Tiffany says and embraces her mother in a tight hug.

I would have felt even happier for her if my fear of her mother wasnt dominating all my senses

and my whole entire being.

I missed you too, sweetie. Why dont we go inside and out of this chilly weather?

They turn and enter the mansion while I am left alone still standing there like an idiot.

Thanks for welcoming me in, I mumble to myself before following them.

I follow them into the large dining room. Her mother sits at the head of the table and Tiffany sits

to her left.
Babe, sit next to me, she says and pats the seat beside her.

I walk awkwardly and hesitantly to the seat and slowly sit down. My eyes dart to every inch of

the place, wondering which way would be the best route to scram out of here the moment the

conversation gets too personal for my taste.

Mother, this is Kim Taeyeon, my girlfriend. And, Tae, this is my mother.

Hello, Ms. Kim, nice to meet you, her mother replies.

Nice to meet you tooDr. Hwang? I dont what I should call her actually.

Mrs. Hwang will do, she clarifies.

Okay, Mrs. Hwang.

Good. Since introductions are out of the way, lets eat shall we?

She claps her hand and immediately people dressed formally walk out with dishes and glasses.

The food is placed in front of me and I see a Caesar salad. A woman pours red wine into my

glass and walks away.

I look to my right and see Mrs. Hwang and Tiffany picking up their utensils to start eating, so I

do the same as well.

So, Ms. Kim, you are a singer?

I gulp fearfully. Here it is, folks. Its the first question to break the ice and then get down to my

personal life.

Dont be afraid.
You are Kim Taeyeon.

I am the superstar of this world and I will not back down!

Yes, I mainly am a singer.

I see. I heard you do quite a lot of other things. Youre quite talented.

It simply takes determination and patience to learn.

I like your thoughts, Ms. Kim. I do admit people arent stupid in this world; theyre just lazy. I

partly blame the parents. But I am glad your parents seemed to have taught you well.

My fork suddenly drops on my plate and a loud *clank* echoes in the room. Mrs. Hwang and

Tiffany turn their attention towards me.

I clear my throat and pick it back up while mumbling a Sorry to them.

I close my eyes for a moment and tightly hold on to my fork. I breathe in deeply and breathe out

one time.

I gently place my fork on my plate and push it slightly away from me.

Mrs. Hwang, may I use your restroom?

Sure

She calls someone to lead me to the restroom so I dont get lost.

Once I enter the restroom, I lock it and breathe out the breath I seemed to have been holding

throughout the walk to here.

I walk over to the sink and turn on the water. I let it fall into my cupped hands and splash my

face. I repeat the process multiple times and at the same time, I beg my mind not to remember

the memories that will undoubtedly reopen the large wound in my heart and cause me immense

pain and suffering.

I have worked so hard to shut my brain and heart away from my past, and I will not let myself

fall into that pit of misery once again.

I look up to the mirror in front of me and see my face and my hair slightly wet. My eyes seem

sunken and sad. I close my eyes and will them to brighten up so I can get through this dinner

without a hitch.

I hear a knock on the door and a faint Taeyeon? You okay there, babe?

Tiffany

I hurriedly wipe my face and shake my head furiously. I take another deep breath and breathe out.

I open the door with the best smile I can muster right now.

Hi, babe.

She looks at me with two nearly unreadable eyes, but I know she has a very, very slight idea on

why I ran out to the restroom so suddenly. I know she does because I can see a faint emotion of

worry in them.

You alright?

I hum in response and then she takes my hand and leads me back to the dining room.
Are you alright, Ms. Kim? Was the food not suitable to your taste? Mrs. Kim asks the moment

I sit down.

No, it was fine. I was just feeling a little bit too hot, I tell a white lie.

Indeed, I was feeling hot.

Hot with my emotions that is.

Oh, Ill tell someone to turn the heater down a bit. And our entrees should be here soon.

Soon enough, they do come. A juicy piece of New York strip steak with sauted mushrooms and

garlic mashed potatoes on a fancy plate is placed in front of me.

I pick up my knife and fork, cutting the steak into smaller pieces.

So, Ms. Kim, howd you meet my daughter?

I, umm, shes the teacher of Seohyun who I am the legal guardian of. We formally met at a

Parent-Teacher Conference.

Oh? Youre a legal guardian?

I nod my head as a response.

May I ask why?

Her parents passed away a few years ago and left her in my care.

Youre extremely mature for your age. Its usually around your age when people start to get

their act together. However, you matured quite a while ago, am I correct?
Mother, Tiffany says in a warning tone.

Mrs. Hwang stops eating and looks at Tiffany for a moment.

Oh, right, silly me. Forgive me, Ms. Kim, I tend to analyze people without realizing it.

Its fine.

Anyway, what do you like about my Miyoungie?

Miyoungie? I ask.

Who the hell is that?

Mother! Please dont call me by my Korean name.

You have a Korean name? I look to my right and ask.

Yes, her Korean name is Miyoung. She has a hatred for it though I do not see why. Its a

fabulous name. I picked it out myself, you see, Mrs. Hwang answers for Tiffany instead.

Its old-fashioned, I hear her mumble.

I hide my smile. Its a cute name. Maybe I should call her that sometimes.

Anyway, what do you like about my Tiffany? Mrs. Hwang emphasizes the name to show my

girlfriend she is using the proper name.

I-I cant choose one thing. I l-like everything about her, I shyly say.

Its true. Theres nothing to dislike about Tiffany Hwang.

I feel a pat on my thigh and I turn to look at Tiffany whos smiling widely at me.
Thats sweet. You know about her other family members, I hear. Its interesting that you didnt

bolt the other direction when you found out. May I ask why?

I admire her actually. Shes honestly not your typical, average woman. Shes separated with her

ex and has to take care of two children on her own when its her week. She doesnt complain or

abandon her kids and let them take care of themselves. Instead, she simply does her job as a

mother because she loves them. And love is all that matters despite all the difficulties.

I said more than I needed to, but I hope they wont notice. However, like mother, like daughter,

so I doubt they just heard my words. They analyzed them in their minds, but they will be nice

enough to not say anything out loud.

You think highly of my daughter. I thank you because it shows I did a good job raising her,

right sweetie?

Yes, mother. I am who I am today because of you and father.

I can tell the sarcasm in her voice, and I am sure Mrs. Hwang heard it too. But she decides to

ignore it and smile to herself, probably thinking what greatness she had helped create for this

world.

Our entrees finish and now it is time for dessert apparently. Tiffany and her mother talk about

work for a little bit and then the desserts come out.

When it is placed in front of me, I make a face and lean my face away from the dish.

You dont like pecan pie, Ms. Kim?

I look over to see the two women looking at me curiously.

Im actually allergic to peanuts and other nuts.

Really? Tiffany asks in a shocked voice.

I nod my head and glance at the deadly piece of deliciousness in front of me.

She chuckles, Wow, thats a coincidence. Elliot is allergic to nuts as well.

That little devil of hers has that allergy too?

Im sorry, Ms. Kim. You can have ice cream as dessert instead, then. I think we only have

Elliots favorite ice cream, chocolate mint, would that be alright with you?

I nod my head, seeing the coincidence once again.

Chocolate mint is my favorite as well.

The little devil has pretty good taste for his age.

A man takes away my plate and soon a bowl of chocolate mint ice cream is placed in front of me.

I immediately dig in with my spoon.

As our meeting time of 1 hour comes to an end, Mrs. Hwang suddenly calls for Tiffany.

Sweetie, may I see you privately for a moment?

Umm, sure.

Mrs. Hwang leaves the room and Tiffany gives me a peck on the head before leaving.

I sit there by myself, wondering what they would be talking about.

After a little while, they both come out. Tiffany has a frown on her face and seems to be lost in

her thoughts.

Mrs. Hwang gestures me to follow them and we end up outside.

Sweetie, I have something to say to Ms. Kim. Why dont you go wait in the car, hmm? Call me

more and have a safe flight back to San Francisco.

I hear Tiffany hum and they both kiss each other on the cheek. Tiffany walks down the stairs and

disappears into the car.

I stand their awkwardly while waiting for Mrs. Hwang to speak whatever she has to say.

Well, Ms. Kim, it really was a pleasant dinner. I got to know you a lot better.

She probably did even though we didnt talk that much.

She doesnt need to hear me talk. She can just look at my eyes, my actions, and my body

language and shell know me pretty well.

It was a nice dinner.

I have one more question though.

Go ahead.

Are you serious about my daughter?

I turn to look at her with a small smile, I am very serious about Tiffany Hwang.

She smiles to me in return, I know. I can see it in your eyes. Im just making sure though.
I nod my head.

A mother would do that.

Please take care of Tiffany. She likes to be independent and may seem like she can take care of

everything by herself, and maybe she can, but it would undoubtedly take a lot of her energy and

stress her out a lot. I hope you can take a few things off her shoulder. Shes pretty much content

with her life, but, like every human in this world, she does want someone to love and wants

someone to love her as well. I do hope that someone is you. And most importantly of all, please

dont hurt her.

I dont reply because I cant. I would love to say I wont hurt Tiffany, but this is the cruel reality

of life. Things happen out of the blue and I may hurt her despite how much I dont want to. I

dont say things I dont mean or give my word knowing theres even a slight possibility of

breaking my word.

Have a good night, Mrs. Hwang.

You, too, but do you have any questions about anything?

I think for a moment. I actually have a million questions. I start off with my most curious ones.

How did you find us in that restaurant?

She chuckles softly, Im her mother. A parent always seems to know where their child is. They

are your blood and you just get that feeling.

I nod my head slowly, Do you think every parent will act on the feeling and find their childor

will they not even bother to look for them?

Your question depends on a lot of factors, Ms. Kim. Although I dont see why not the child

wont just go look for their parents as well. Children also have that feeling, you know? They just

have to focus and follow that feeling they get.

Maybe the children are waiting for the parents to make the first move. After all, it is they who

decided to leave first.

Thank you for tonight, Mrs. Hwang, I reply.

And with that, I enter the awaiting car where it begins to drive out of the mansion and back to

our hotel. Tiffany gazes out the window, not saying anything, so I dont either.

We enter our hotel room in silence. She proceeds to the bedroom to get her clothing and enter the

bathroom. I sit on the bed, going through the events of today in my mind.

Today wasnt exactly a total disaster.

I look over to the bedside table and see she has a different book on the bedside table.

I move closer and pick up the book.

Its The Fault in Our Stars by John Green.

She really loves to read

I read the book and saw the movie as well.

Did she see it yet?

It would be nice to read it again.

I open to the first page and start reading to kill time while waiting for her.

As I am nearing the end of chapter 3, Tiffany comes out fully clothed and freshly showered.

Your turn, I hear her mumble.

I see her eyeing me and the book. I fold the corner a tiny bit to know where I stopped.

I grab my clothes and as I pass by her, she seems to be gazing at something I have on. Her line of

sight falls somewhere on my right hand.

When I close the door behind me, I look at my right hand.

Could it be the ring she gave me?

I shrug and proceed to take my clothes off to shower.

When I come back in to the bedroom, I see her reading the novel.

Did you see the movie adaption yet? I ask while making my way to my side of the bed.

No, not yet.

You should; its amazing.

When I have time.

Want to watch it together?

Sure.

And that seems to have ended the conversation. I slip under the covers and prop my elbow on the

pillow with my head on my hand. I stare at her facial expressions while shes reading.
Can you not stare at me while Im reading?

I frown, I cant stop because you are beautiful. I enjoy looking at beautiful people, Tiffany

Hwang.

I used a quote from the book and I know she knows it.

Whatever.

She closes the book and places it on her bedside table. She turns off her side of the lamp and lies

down, turning her back to me. I close the lamp on my side and turn to face her back.

Are you okay? You seem a bit off since your mother talked to you privately. What did she say?

Just some stuff. Dont worry about it.

You saying that will only make me worry about it even more. Did she say something about me?

She sighs loudly, Please stop talking about this. I just want to go to sleep.

I give a small sigh as well. Not wanting to disturb her anymore if she doesnt want to talk, I turn

to lie on my back.

I stare up at the ceiling in this quiet darkness with my hands lying on each of my sides.

Maybe an hour or two passed and I had moved to my side again to face Tiffanys back because I

feel more comfortable like that. My left hand is under my head while my right hand is lying on

the pillow near the front of my face.

Tiffany starts to turn around to face me. I quickly close my eyes to pretend to sleep.

I feel her soft hand on my right hand as her fingers gently caress the ring she bought me.
She starts to whisper ever so quietly and I stay as silent as possible so she continues to think Im

asleep.

I happened to survive my divorce without a hitch, but I honestly wouldnt know what to do if

we ever do break up. I know I cant possibly ask you to choose between me and your celebrity

life, but if I did, I wonder which you would choose. I wish for us to spend every moment of

every minute of every second together, but like Augustus said, the world isnt a wish granting

factory. You have your life and I have mine, and honestly, theyre two completely different ones.

But I can still hope, right? I hope you keep your word and well be together for a long time. We

can try, cant we? Try your best please, okay?

Okay.

Ill try my best and you try your best, too.

We will be together for a long time because we deserve it and we belong together.

I will love you with all my heart, Tiffany Hwang.

Actually, I think already do.

I dont mind spending every day

Out on your corner, in the pouring rain, oh

Look for the girl with the broken smile

Ask her if she wants to stay awhile

And she will be loved (x4)



Equilibrium

Theres no pressure when Im with you, I got room to breathe

Took a dive, went forever for stability

Forget the moon and the stars, youre my galaxy

You measure me out

And theres no way I, can be away for too long

To be without you, the scale would just be off

Girl, I need you, wanna keep you here forever

Ohh

The Jackie Boyz

Its a beautiful Sunday morning.

Tiffany and I are both in bed, under the warm covers.

My lips travel across her neck, giving her light and feathery kisses. I can feel her throat vibrating

as she giggles happily.

Rawr, I growl and gently nip random spots on her neck.

S-Stop, were g-going to be late, she says while still giggling.

No, Im a dinosaur and Im going to eat you.

I move on top of her and hover above. I lean down to kiss her, but she quickly covers her mouth

with her hand.

We have a flight to catch, she says in a muffled voice.

Lets not go back to San Francisco and stay in this little room forever and ever, I say jokingly

but deep down inside, I know I truly mean it, but I know the possibility of that happening is not

even imaginable.

She rolls her eyes and pushes me back to my side of the bed. She throws the covers off of her

and starts to gather her outfit of the day.

Get dressed here, babe. Ill change in the bathroom.

I watch her enter the bathroom and close the door behind her. I sigh as I grab my clothes and

start to change. I have my socks, pants, and bra on. I look to my left at my denim button-down

shirt on the bed and my white and blue varsity jacket next to it.

I smirk to myself and simply sit there, facing the bathroom door, waiting for Tiffany to come out.

The door clicks open and Tiffany walks out looking down at her sleepwear in her hands.

Hey, ready to go?

She walks to her luggage and stuffs her clothes inside, still not looking at me.

Taeyeon?

I just sit there smiling to myself and wait for her to notice me.
Why arent you saying anything?

She glances at me and her eyes widen for a bit before her eyebrow raises high in curiosity.

She chuckles softly, Whats going on? Why arent you dressed yet?

I suddenly forgot how to, I innocently say.

She moves towards the bed and kneels in front of me.

Well, it seems like I have three children in my life.

Im not your child; Im your babe.

She sighs while smiling and grabs my denim shirt.

Okay, okay, babe, lets get you dressed so we can catch our flight, hmm?

I nod my head eagerly and she throws the shirt behind me, holding out the left sleeve for my left

arm to go in first. I slip my left arm and then my right arm.

She folds the collar nicely and slightly shakes her head.

I cant believe Im helping you get dressed. Need I remind you that youre the older one out of

the two of us?

Age is just a number, babe.

She laughs softly and proceeds to button up my shirt, starting from the top.
I can still see my abs exposed and I see her eyeing them as well. She suddenly leans forward to

peck my abs and I feel immensely giddy at the feeling of her lips on my skin. Once she finishes

buttoning up my shirt, she grabs my jacket.

And heres your jacket. We dont want you to be getting sick now, hmm?

She helps me wear my jacket and gives me a kiss on my lips.

Youre so cute, she mumbles before grabbing her luggage and mine.

And youre so amazing.

Thank you. Now lets go? I want to hurry so I can see my kids.

I nod my head and take our luggage from her and we leave the hotel.

Its late in the afternoon by the time we get back to San Francisco. Were in a taxi on our way

back to her apartment.

Sothis week is your week with the kids.

Yeah.

Do Istill get to see you?

She pats my thigh softly, Well, you already know about them so I dont see why not. We just

have to make a quick stop at the daycare center near my apartment before you take us all home, I

guess.
I slightly frown at the idea. I want to be with her alone when I take her home, but I guess we can

never get what we want. Tiffany and her kids are together. Theyre a package, so if I want

Tiffany, then I get the kids too.

Okay, as long as I get to see you everyday more often, then I dont mind.

Hmm, maybe we can dinner at my apartment as well.

With the kids? I ask incredulously.

Dinner would consist of kids food and other things I have no appetite for anymore.

Relax; I dont eat what I make for the kids.

I chuckle softly, Youre doing it again.

Huh?

Responding to my thoughts because you always seem to know what exactly I am thinking.

She leans slightly closer to me, What can I say, babe? Youre just too easy for me to

understand.

Do you really understand me?

She pauses for a moment before answering.

I can only guess about some things. So, no, I dont completely understand you, but I like to

think I understand you more than most people in your life. Whatever youre keeping from me,

its your choice whether you want to tell me or not. And Im willing to wait until youre ready

because you waited for me.

I will.

Just give me a little more time.

We arrive in front of her apartment building and I see Jason sitting on the stairs. The twins are

jumping and running around.

Tiffany quickly gets out of the car as I do too.

Elliot! Stephanie!

The twins turn towards the sound of their mothers voice and runs to her open arms.

I watch them as they are involved in a group hug and Tiffany peppers kisses all over their faces.

Hehe, mama home!! Elliot yells out.

Mommy, mommy, mommy!! I wear pink!! Stephanie exclaims and points at her pink dress she

has on.

Oooh, you two look adorable. Mommy missed you a lot!

I take the liberty to get Tiffanys luggage out of the trunk of the taxi and drag it with me towards

the family.

Hi, Ms. Kim, Jason says, obviously delighted to see me.

Hello, Mr. Choi.

Jay, you can leave now. Thanks for bringing the kids over. You two go say goodbye to your

daddy, okay?
The kids scurry to their Jason and they give each other big hugs and kisses.

Tiffany stands in front of me and whispers, Hey, are you going to come in?

I, umm

I glance at the taxi that still has my luggage inside.

Maybe next time. I should go home and see my family.

Yeah, I understand. Ill talk to you later?

I hum as a response and peck her on the lips.

Text me when you get home.

I nod my head and smile brightly. I open the door to the taxi, but before I can get in, I hear

Jasons voice.

Wait! Ms. Kim! I would like to give you my contact information!

He tries to run towards me, but Tiffany grabs him by his jacket and pulls him back.

Can you please not bother my girlfriend? Get your own.

Im not bothering her. I just want to have a meeting with her!

Get in the taxi, babe. Ignore this idiot over here.

I chuckle softly and notice the annoyed expression on Jasons face.

Mr. Choi, my manager may call you to set up a meeting soon, so please dont worry, I call out

before getting in the car.

I can hear a very loud, YES! from him as the taxi starts to head towards my home.

Everyone needs a bit of change in their lives.

I enter my condo, dragging my luggage behind me.

Im home!! I call out.

I hear a door quickly open and slam. Jessica comes running towards me and I hurriedly let go of

my luggage to welcome her.

Taeyeon!

I nearly fall over from the weight of her when she sort of hugs me and hangs onto me like a

koala.

I chuckle, Hey, I missed you.

She detaches from me and drags me towards the living room and pushes me so I sit on the couch.

Youre dating my co-worker! Jessica screams and slaps me on the head.

I glare at her and rub my head, So!?

Its awkward! I see her every day. Should I be calling her my sister-in-law now!?

What!? No! We just started dating, Jess!

Really? You said you met over half of her family members and took her on a little getaway to

Los Angeles. I would have thought you two are already engaged if I didnt know any better!
What she said is true, but Im not going to admit that.

Shut up and go away.

Her jaw drops, Heol~ Okay, okay, I see Im less important than your little girlfriend now.

Hmph!

She gives me another smack on the head and stamps away to her bedroom.

I roll my eyes at her childish behavior and turn my attention towards Seohyuns door.

Why didnt she welcome me home?

I walk over and knock on her door.

Seohyun? Its Taeyeon, may I come in?

I keep knocking but I hear no response. I turn the knob just to find that it is locked.

Seohyun!?

I knock harder on the wood.

Jessicas head pops out from her bedroom door and she sticks her tongue at me.

Our dear Seohyun is currently mad at you, so dont expect her talking to you any time soon.

Idiot!

She retreats back to her room before I can get a word in.

Why is she mad at me?

Seohyun? Can we please talk? I ask the door.

No answer.

I sigh and decide to unpack everything and start dinner for them.

Ill make her talk to me by making her stomach happy first.

I enter Tiffanys homeroom with a frown. I see her in the front of the class and talking something

about related to English I assume.

She turns to me with a smile but it is wiped away when she sees my expression. She slightly

nudges her head towards her desk.

I get the signal and grab a chair to place next to hers. I sit down with a small sigh and shove my

hands in my jacket pockets.

After a few more minutes of talking, she ends with, Okay, if you need any help, just call out to

me.

I hear her heels click on the floor as she makes her way towards me. She slides past me to get to

her chair and sits down.

Hey, you okay? Whats wrong? She quietly whispers.

She places her hand behind my neck and gently squeezes it. I close my eyes for a moment at her

warm touch.

Seohyuns ignoring me, I say.

I pout even more at her lack of response during dinner and after when we were all watching TV

together last night.

Really? Do you know why?

I think for a moment, trying to scratch my brain for some answer, but I come up with nothing.

I dont know.

Tiffany stays quiet for a moment and then I hear a loud sigh coming from her. I look to my right

and see her gazing out the window.

Whats up?

She turns back towards me with a smilea fake one which I can easily tell.

Nothing, Im going to work a little bit. Do you have something to do until tutoring ends?

I nod my head and take out my phone.

Before I turn it on I ask, Cant we talk? I missed lunch with you because I had to do work and

run errands.

She laughs softlyagain a fake one I can tell.

Now I have work to do. We can talk a little on our way to pick up my kids and back to my

apartment.

I frown again. Im going to have permanent wrinkles by the end of today.

Fine.


When we got on the bus, it was extremely crowded with no available seats left. We stand near

the back and I have a hand tightly holding onto the metal pole. I have my arm around her waist,

holding her tightly close to me so no perverts can accidentally touch her or something like that.

Now, you see, if we were in my shiny Aston Martin car, it wouldnt be like this, Ms. Hwang.

The bus drives through some really bad, rocky roads, so it bumps up and down. I stand my

ground and try hard not to stumble around too much and keep Tiffany safe at the same time.

I let out a small growl at the idiocy of public transportation.

I hate buses now. I officially hate them.

What did I say about calling me by my surname?

Her arms are circled around my waist and I wish we can stay in this moment foreverof course,

in some other place than this stupid bus.

I actually would love to see what happens, Miyoung.

I think you have a death wish, Kim Taeyeon.

It would be an honor to be killed by you, Tiffany Hwang.

She laughs loudlya genuine laugh this time.

She sighs and leans her head forward so it is on the crook of my neck.

I feel a soft, gentle kiss placed on my neck.

For the first time ever I believe, my mother is partly wrong, I hear her mutter.

My eyebrows furrow in confusion.

Pardon?

Its nothing.

And by that, she means Its everything. I just know shes not sharing all of her thoughts with

me.

I hate the fact you dont tell me everything youre thinking.

I hate it too to be honest. But, we just have to see where the future takes us.

I frown at her statement, Do you believe well still be together in the future?

She pulls slightly away from me and looks at me with a frown that mirrors my own.

I hope we do.

But you dont really believe we will.

She gives me a serious look, I dont. I know I want to be with you for a long time and I know

you want to as well. We cant control what happens in the future, so no; I do not believe we will

actually be together in the future. All I can do is hope we will.

Youre being so pessimistic, I scoff.

Im actually being realistic.

In a negative way.
Thats life. You cant have the good without the bad.

Youre being a bad girlfriend right now.

Thats Tiffany Hwang for you. I can be sweet as a candy sometimes, but at other times, I can be

a pain in the ass.

I prefer the sweet Tiffany, I mumble.

I know she heard me because she lightly and quickly gives me a peck on the cheek.

The bus comes to our stop and we leave that horrible thing called a bus.

She intertwines our fingers together and instead of heading towards the direction of her home,

she goes the opposite way.

We chat a little more about work and other things until we come at a stop at a small blue building.

Is this where Elliot and Stephanie stays all day?

Yeah, one of my good friends works here and, thankfully, shes glad to watch and play with

them until I pick them up.

We walk into the building and Tiffany leads me into a relatively large room. I see a few kids to

the right, playing around with colorful building blocks.

I immediately spot Elliot and Stephanie playing together as they chase each other around,

laughing and giggling happily.

Elliot stops in his tracks when he spots Tiffany. As a result, Stephanie collides with him and they

both fall onto the carpet.

Why you do dat!? Elliot screams.

You slow!! Stephanie screams back.

Their hands start to slap and hit any body parts they can reach.

Not again, I hear Tiffany mutter before she briskly walks to her children and pulls them apart

from each other.

But still, the two twins continue to struggle to break free from Tiffanys hold and fight with each

other.

Babe! Mind giving me your pair of hands here!? Tiffany shouts while glancing over her

shoulder towards my direction.

I jog over and simply stare at the two children who are red in the face with their teeth bear.

Uh oh

Can you please hold Stephanie?

I look at the said child with anxiety. Shes the one who started the Hey-lets-bite-my-mommys-

(then)friend-(now)girlfriend.

Ill hold Elliot, I respond.

She simply nods her head and I grab the struggling boy.

You two settle down and stop fighting. If I have to tell you this again, youre going to have a

horrible and boring week with me, understand?

Almost instantly, the two stop moving around, only staring at each other with pouts on their

faces.

Now youve made a scene here. Apologize to those around you and then to each other.

At first, they mumble their apologies.

Louder, children. They cant hear you two.

Again, they say their apologies only louder this time.

Now to each other.

Tiffany releases her hold on Stephanie and I release Elliot as well.

Sowwie for push you, Stephanie says.

Sowwie for yell, Elliot replies.

They give an awkward hug to each other and look up to Tiffany.

Thats good. Now greet Auntie Taeyeon and we can go.

She gestures towards me and I see the eyes of the twins slightly narrow.

Hi, Stephanie chirps.

Hello~ Elliot says happily.

Gather your things and we can go home, alright?

The two kids scurry off to their small cupboards to the side of the room.

Hey, thanks for helping, I hear her murmur into my ear.

I flinch a bit at the sound of her voice.

When did she get so close to me?

Youre welcome, I finally reply.

As the two kids come back to us, Stephanie holds her hand out towards me.

Uh, what? I ask while I scrutinize her hand to see if any noticeable germs and other things are

stuck on there.

I think she wants you to hold her hand while we walk back, Tiffany replies for Stephanie.

I see the little girl cutely nodding her head.

Oh, I say because thats all I can say.

I slowly extend my hand towards her and she takes the initiative to wrap her small hand on mine.

The feeling is honestly weird and new. A small, tiny hand on mine own; its definitely a new

experience.

We leave the building and head towards the direction of their home.

I notice Tiffany continually glances at me and Stephanie as we walk. I was about to ask what is

wrong, but I see we already have arrived in the front of their apartment building.

Once we are inside, the children bolt up the stairs yelling something about Race!

Tiffany and I take our time to go up the stairs and for the first time ever, I feel uncomfortable and

awkward with her, in a sort of bad way.

We get to their door and Tiffany opens it, letting Stephanie and Elliot run wildly inside.

She steps in and I try to as well, but she blocks my way.

Thanks for taking us home.

Youre welcome? I say, wondering why we are talking out here instead of inside.

Text me when you get home.

I slightly pause before saying anything, wondering if I heard her right.

Arent I going in?

Umm, no, I think you should go back to your own home.

Why? You said I could have dinner here.

She sighs while running her fingers through her black locks of hair.

Look, Im going to be a bit honest here, okay? Today, Joohyun wasnt exactly herself. She

didnt answer any questions in class, which is unusual for her, and ignored me when I tried to

talk to her about college and other things.

Maybe shes just in a bad mood. Its Monday after a long break; students are bound to be

groggy and annoyed theyre back in school.

You of all people should know shes not like typical students. Besides, when I asked her how

her break was, she answered and I quote, I think I should be asking you that because Im sure

you had more fun than me.

I frown at Seohyuns response.

She doesnt usually talk like that to anyone.

Did you connect the dots yet, Taeyeon?

I mull over the facts that have been presented to me since last night and what Tiffany just said. I

think about the last two weeks.

Finally, it hits me.

The reason why Seohyun is angry at me is right there, literally right in front of my eyes.

Shes mad at me because Ive been spending all my free time with you instead of her.

Tiffany nods softly, Im sorry. I got caught up in our new relationship. We shouldve come

back to San Francisco right after the party. You couldve spent more time with her on her break

and she wouldnt be mad at you right now. Its me who wanted to stay in Los Angeles a little

longer with you, and you simply agreed. Thats really sweet of you, but Joohyuns still a

teenager; she practically only has you as her family. So, in conclusion, I think its best if we tone

our relationship downyou know, spend less time with each other and more with other people

in our lives.

My jaw slightly drops and I can feel slight anger surging throughout my body.

You cant do that.

Do what? She asks and glances behind her to check on her children.

You cant just decide everything in this relationship. This relationship is mutual, okay? You

cant just say something and say that thats final. We have to talk, compromise.
Then, what do you suggest, hmm? Im just your girlfriend, Joohyuns your family. Shouldnt

you prioritize your family over me? Thats what I do. Its unfair to you.

It is my choice to decide what my priorities are. And for now, my number 1 priority is you.

Seohyun will eventually learn not everyone in her life can be there for her. That is life. You have

to be independent to survive because life is unpredictable. The people you depend on can

disappear in an instant and youll fall down in that pit of misery immediately. If you learn to

become independent, then youll find ways to survive.

I spat out my angry words at her. My thoughts are slightly approaching to those pain-filled

memories from my past. I take shaky breaths in order to try and control myself.

And this is our life. Taeyeon, cant you see? I can be one of those people who can disappear in

front of your eyes. You have to remember Joohyun is not you. She needs someone there for her.

Her parents arent here in this world, so its you who has to be by her side. You may have been

able to survive without anyone there for you, but remember, shes not you. She cant. Everyone

needs someone to be part of their backbone. She needs you and you need to be there for her.

No, you wont disappear from me because I will do all it takes to keep you here with me. And

fine, you could be right. Shes not me. But, she still has to learn to be independent at some point

of her life. Its better now than later.

Mama!!

I hear Elliots voice. Tiffany looks behind her and see her son skipping towards her.

Yes?

Elliot hungwy!
Okay, why dont you play for a bit with your sister? Ill make you something to eat soon.

Elliot gives an eager nod and runs away.

Tiffany turns back to me. Her eyes have absolutely no emotions in them, all hidden away from

my own eyes to see.

We have to talk later. Just go now.

As she tries to close her door, I put my foot in between the frame and the door, leaving a space

open for me to still see her face.

Youre not trying your best, I blurt out.

What?

You want me to try my best so we can be together for a long time. You want to keep my word,

I show her my right hand where the ring she gave me is on, I am trying my best. I want us to go

for a long time. What about you? You look like youre giving up by pushing me away. Thats not

trying your best.

It dawns on her, You heard what I said that night. You werent sleeping.

That doesnt matter right now. The point here is youre not trying your best to keep your word!

I suddenly shout at her.

I am! I am doing my best in this complicated situation we have here! If you heard me, then you

heard me say we have completely different lives, right? My mother warned me because you are a

singer, a celebrity. Youre on the road constantly and I have two children and a job to hold down.

Honestly, when will you have time for me, hmm? You dont even have time for your own family!
But, one thing, my mothers partly wrong. You dont just have a choice between me and your

career. You have a choice between me, your career, and your family. If you choose your career

over me, then yes, I would be upset. But, if you choose me over your family, then Ill be upset as

well. Family is everything. I am not letting you choose me over your family.

Its not actually audible, but I, for one, can hear something inside of me that breaks. All kinds of

emotions wash over me in an instant, all the negative ones.

I take a deep, extremely shaky breath. Tears threaten to fall from my eyes, but no, I will not let

them. I will not shed anymore tears because of them again.

I am done crying for them and feeling sorry for myself.

Taeyeon?

I hear her voice. She attempts to grab hold of my arm, but I back away.

Family is not everything. Theyre the ones who leave. Im keeping my word. You better keep

yours. Fine, we dont know what the future holds. Fine, well try and keep up the hope. Im

going to try my damn hardest and you better do the same. Whatever is going on with Seohyun, I

will deal with her. You stay out of it. Youyou just stay with me for now.

I pull her in for a brief hug, and I kiss her on the top of her head.

Please, I whisper as I beg her.

I let her go and turn to walk away, thinking I need time alone to control the surge of emotions

that I just felt hit me all at once.

Once I leave the building, I close my eyes and take another deep breath.
I shove my hands in my pockets and decide to walk back to the school to get my car.

Tiffanys right. Everyone needs someone to be part of their backbone.

I need Tiffany. Seohyun needs me.

And I am going to do everything I can to have them both in my life.

My family now consists of Jessica, Seohyun, and Tiffany.

This present family of mine will stick together.

We will because we have love.

We will all keep each other steady and stable through the hard times life hands to us.

Because that is what a true family does.

I was upside down, couldnt balance in

Fell off the train, but Im back on track again

I swear it gets me going without a doubt, but now Im evened out

Do you know what you are?

Baby youre my equilibrium (x3)

Thats what you are, thats what you are

OhhEquilibriumyeah

 Try

Ever worry that it might be ruined

And does it make you wanna cry?

When youre out there doing what youre doing

Are you just getting by?

Tell me are you just getting by, by, by?

Pink

Its Tuesday, the evening after my first fight with Tiffany. We have been officially dating for one

week, but here we are in our first fight, and Im ignoring her despite how much I want to talk to

her.

This sucks.

I scroll through my messages and reread all the texts she sent to me starting from this morning.

From: Tiffany

Good morning, Taeyeon. You ignored my calls last night, and I guess youre going to

continue to ignore me. But I figured I could at least text you so I can talk to you even if you

dont reply. Well, I just dropped the kids off, and Im off to work. Will I see you for lunch?

From: Tiffany

Hi, again. Its my free period and lunchtime is coming up. Are we having lunch together?
From: Tiffany

OkayI dont see you outside so I assume were not going to have lunch together. Ill eat

with my co-workers.

From: Tiffany

Hello, once again. I dont see you and its already tutoring time. I guess you wont be

taking me home? Can you at least reply to me once so I know youre alright?

From: Tiffany

Taeyeon? Please let me know youre alright.

And that was the last message. It was sent around 6 PM, so she should have been home by then.

Im slightly mad and disappointed in her. Its as if shes just waiting for us to fall apart and for us

to never see each other again because of me, my career, or my family.

Shes being too pessimistic when she should be optimistic and find the silver lining of our

relationship. She should cherish and love every moment we spend together, at least thats what I

do.

Nothing will rip us apart because I wont allow it.

Im fighting to survive together with her, yet I dont see her fighting.

Since yesterday, Ive been thinking about us and our feelings for each other. I wonder if my

feelings are stronger than hers.

How does she truly feel about me?

I lay in my bed, drowning myself in some sad music that blasts in my ears from my headphones.

Most people would listen to happy music when theyre sad but not me.

You see, listening to happy music would only give you a false sense of happiness. Its the upbeat

and positive lyrics in the music that makes you feel happy, but hey, guess what, youre actually

not.

I prefer to listen to slow and sad music to allow myself to gradually become truly happy with

everything thats going on in my life. It sometimes takes a while, but I want my whole entire self

to be ready to be happy and allow the sadness to wash away.

But then again, thats not true too. One can never truly be happy with their life. I certainly am not.

Being sad is a part of who you are. We always are different kinds of emotions; theyre just

hidden away and not in plain sight until something comes up that makes it break the surface of

your being.

So, in conclusion, my sadness is taking over my entire being and my moment of happiness is

hiding beneath that layer of sadness. I simply wait for the happy part of me take over who I am

as I bury all the negative emotions deep inside me once again.

The door opens and Im surprised to see Seohyun standing at the opening. I take off my

headphones.

Dinners ready. Come out, she says in a soft voice.

I look back up towards the ceiling, No thanks. Im not hungry. You and Jessica go ahead

without me.

Youve been in your room since this morning. Come out, will you?
Thats another thing about me. I like to be alone when Im sad. It gives me a clear head with no

distractions while I try to understand everything and push away all the unwanted memories in the

back of my mind.

Its fine; Ill eat later.

I hear a small sigh coming from her and she leaves, closing the door behind her.

I frown a bit before putting on my headphones again.

Feeling lazy and tired, I decide to close my eyes and take a little nap.

I awake and notice I am on my side facing the glass doors that lead to the small balcony I have

outside of my room. The curtains are closed, but I dont remember closing them. I also realize

its pretty dark outside.

I turn to lie on my back and stare at the dark ceiling once again. I stretch out my arms and legs to

try and get rid of the tiredness from my body, so I can at least do something productive by the

end of tonight.

Are you awake?

I flinch at the soft voice to my left. I look over and see a figure sitting on a chair next to my bed.

I hurriedly turn on the lamp on my bedside table and am surprised to see Tiffany next to my bed,

reading a novel.

T-Tiffany?
Thats my name.

I sit up properly, What time is it?

She glances at her watch, Almost 9.

What are you doing here?

Because youre driving me crazy.

I scoff and get out of under the covers. I leave the bed to head to the bathroom that is connected

to my bedroom and enter.

She follows me and leans on the door frame while I start to brush my teeth.

What did you mean by your little huff of air? She asks.

She sounds mad, but I am not mad anymore. I think my nap might have gradually erased all my

negative emotions away and keep them under the surface. Im still slightly annoyed though.

Youre driving me crazy too, I mumble as I put toothpaste on my brush and then stick the

thing in my mouth.

I brush in circles as I feel happy that shes here in my condo for a reason I do not know yet. But

shes here, and that says a lot.

Then I realize something.

Where are your kids? I ask in between brushes.

I dropped them off at Jasons. I needed to see you, and I couldnt bring them along because its

past their bedtime.

Why do you need to see me? I spit out some excess paste and brush again.

Oh, gee, I dont know, probably because you ignored me the whole entire day? She says as she

gets slightly closer to me.

I wanted to be alone.

I noticed.

I rinse my mouth and clean my toothbrush. I proceed to wash my face with the warm water that I

need. As I wipe my face, my stomach growls loudly.

Did you even eat anything today?

I think for a moment, I ate breakfast.

I flinch again for the second time because of her. She kicks the bathroom door which results in a

small bang.

Youre such an idiot, I hear her mumble before she leaves me alone.

I finish cleaning up and leave my room. I hear some noises in the kitchen so I head over and see

her looking inside my refrigerator.

What are you doing?

Cooking for your dumb ass.

I frown at her language. I think it might have been the first time I have ever heard her curse.

Why are you angry? I should be the one who is.

She doesnt reply. Instead, she takes out a variety of ingredients from my refrigerator.

Im going to make you some quesadillas, and youre going to eat it.

I lean on the counter top and just stare at her as she chops up some chicken.

Youre bossy.

Youre mean for ignoring me today.

I told you I wanted to be alone.

And I told you to talk to me whenever, and despite whatever emotion youre feeling! She

shouts and turns to look directly into my eyes as I stare into hers.

Unlike yesterday, she isnt hiding anything. I can see what she is currently feeling clear and

obvious.

I see anger, sadness, worry, and love.

Youre not exactly being fair. You dont talk to me about your thoughts and feelings, so why

should I?

She sighs and shakes her head, Justjust let me finish so you can have something in your

stomach. Jessica said you didnt eat dinner.

Did Jessica let you in?

No, Seohyun did. I asked Jessica for your address though.

Is Seohyun still angry with you?

I honestly dont know. My mind wasnt exactly with me the entire day.

Why?

Do I really have to answer that?

I laugh softly, No, but it would be nice to hear it.

My minds been on you and only you, Taeyeon.

She drops whatevers in her hands and walks over to me.

The. Whole. Entire. Day. She says in between the pecks on my lips.

I give a genuine smile as I feel the happiness in me surfacing.

She goes back to the process of making quesadillas. She pops two of them in the microwave, and

then we wait for them to be done.

Once we hear the microwave beep, she takes them out and gestures me to sit at the table. Two

delicious looking quesadillas are placed in front of me, and I finally realize how hungry I am.

Do you want anything to drink?

Soymilk is fine, I reply as I grab one and take a bite.

This is awesome, I say with my mouth full.

She places a glass of milk in front of me and chuckles softly, Dont talk with your mouth full,

please.

I nod and gulp some milk down.

Taeyeon, could you

I turn towards the entrance of the kitchen and see Seohyun looking at me and then Tiffany and

back to me.

Whats up? I ask.

Seohyun clears her throat and walks towards me with a few pieces of paper in hand.

The annual school charity festival will be held on the last day of January. Im volunteering at a

booth and was wondering if you want to help.

I take the paper and briefly scan it over.

I was supposed to give this to you during winter break, but well, you werent here most of the

time, so here I am now.

I glance at Seohyun and see shes sorting of glaring at Tiffany. I am sure Tiffany noticed, but she

simply has a poker face on and is looking at her phone.

Oh, well, umm, sure Ill volunteer.

Who knows? I can spend time with Seohyun while I volunteer with her.

Great, sign here, Seohyun says and hands me a pen.

I sign my name where it is indicated and hand the materials back to her.

So, youll work at the Kissing Booth. I hope you raise a lot of money, she states.

My eyes bulge and I quickly look at Tiffany who has her jaw dropped.
I raise my hands in front of me, I-I didnt know.

Thats the only available booth left, and you said you want to help, so no problem right?

I-Ithought I was working with you.

Too late, Seohyun says and leaves the room.

I am now left with a woman who seems to be ready to pin me to the ground and kiss me

senselessly.

Finish your food so we can sleep.

I obey and finish up the food. I dont enjoy the taste anymore because Im a tad bit afraid of what

shes going to do to me when were in my room.

Hey

Youre sleeping here!?

I could take the bus home this late at night and risk the possibility of someone doing some bad

things to me if youd like.

My lips curve downwards, I can drive you home.

So you dont want me to stay with you tonight?

I dobut we need to have another honest talk.

Thats what I was planning anyway. You can clean up after yourself; I still havent taken a

shower.
Oh, you can borrow some of my clothes.

Thats what I was planning~

She gets up and leans forward to kiss me.

We kiss for a minute or two until she pulls away.

See you inside. Dont worry; Ill find my way around all your clothesthat is if you let me.

Umm, sure, go ahead.

She gives me a small smile before leaving.

I sigh and look at my empty plate.

First, shes the pain-in-the-ass Tiffany, now shes the sweet Tiffany.

I cant keep up with this woman.

As I wait for her to finish showering, I roll in bed. Ive had my nap, so I dont feel tired.

The door opens as I roll to my left. I glance at her and my brain functions momentarily stops,

causing me to just roll off the bed and land on the floor with a hard thud.

Oh my gosh! Are you okay!? Tiffany screams and tries to help me get back up.

Why are you dressed like that!? I scream back, resisting the urge pounce on her.

Whats wrong? These are your clothes anyway.

She is wearing a tight white T-shirt and my purple plaid pajamas shorts that are a bit small for

her. I can see her butt cheeks sticking out which are calling me to grab and massage them.

Exactly. They are my clothes, and we are different sizes! I have bigger clothes, you know?

I like these clothes. Theyre comfy.

She sticks her chest out in front of me and my eyes widen. I back away towards the far end of the

bed.

Why arent you wearing a bra!?

She chuckles, I actually dont like wearing a bra when I sleep. Its a bit troublesome.

You were wearing one when we were in LA!

Because that was the first time we slept together in the same bed. Im comfortable with sleeping

you now, so its fine.

No, its not fine at all.

What is she doing to me!?

Bras are good. You should wear a bra. Ill get you a bra, I start to ramble and go through my

drawers to look for bras that Ive never worn before.

I dont want one. Ill just sleep like this and hug you close.

No, no, no, she cant do that!

All I will feel are her breasts on me!!

You need a bra.

Ill sleep topless if you get me a bra.

Help me!!

Im going to shower, I announce and scurry out of there, away from her mind-boggling view.

I take a cold shower, a very cold one because Im supposed to wait.

But I dont think I can wait anymore.

When I come back out, I see Tiffany snuggling against my pillow. I smile at the cute sight.

I dont think she heard me come out, so I stealthily tip-toe over and suddenly jump on top of her.

She gives a small yelp and starts using her hands and feet to hit any part of my body that she can

reach.

Ouch! Stop! Its me!! I shout.

She stops all movement and gives me a good look.

I know it was you. I thought you were going to rape me.

I chuckle softly and lean down to whisper in her ear, Its not rape if you enjoy it and

wholeheartedly participate in the magical sexual act. And Im sure you would.

I would, but sadly, my divorce is not finalized yet.

I plop down beside her. She takes the left side as always now.

Why do we have to wait? I meanwe both want it, right?

Yes. But I prefer our first time together to be romantic and everythings settled in my life.

Can youwait a little bit more?

I throw the covers off her and look at her figure.

No.

She covers herself again and gestures me to lie down. I do so and we face each other.

Lets talk about that later. Were going to have an honest conversation tonight, remember?

I laugh softly, And I am being honest. I cannot wait to make love to you.

What did I say about meaningful things and activities? After my

I cut her off, No, Im done waiting. Im not waiting until your divorce is finalized. Feelings

should be expressed and said aloud right when they are felt.

I sit up and sit cross-legged. I also help her up as well. Now we face each other, and Im ready to

be honest.

Tiffany Hwang?

Yes? She looks surprised but pleased at the same time.

I am in love with you. Youve caught my attention from the moment you caught me trying to

break down the schools door. Youve caught my interest by being so mysterious and intriguing

all at the same time. Youve made me feel comfortable around you because you treat me like a

normal human being instead of the superstar Kim Taeyeon. Youve made me feel cared for and

truly loved, feelings I have never felt before. You are the definition of my star. You are the
owner of your rightful place beside me, and you are the owner of my heart. I love you. I am

deeply and wholeheartedly in love with you, Tiffany. We will go on a long time because of love,

and love will be able to take us to far places. I just hope you feel the same way.

I end my speech that honestly came out of the blue. I love her. I love Tiffany Hwang and I want

her to know that. I wasnt going to wait for another 2 months just to tell her how I feel about her.

Of course, my actions and gestures should all spell out and explode with the fact that I love her,

but I believe saying it aloud in front of her at least once is better.

Sometimes actions are not always louder than words.

Shes not crying and I dont see any obvious tears in her eyes, but I expected that.

Tiffanys not your typical, average woman.

She gives me a sweet smile and scoots closer to me to hug me.

Youyou are so damn sweet, she whispers in my ear.

She pulls away and gives me a loud smooch on the lips.

Ill be honest now, okay?

I nod my head in encouragement for her to go on.

You are one of a kind. Youre unique, and that is something I love about you. Youre so

different from anyone I have ever met. I honestly dont know how to describe you because

youre just that amazing. You didnt run when you found out about me being a divorcee soon

enough. You didnt run when you found out I have two children, twins of all possibilities. And

although you wanted to run from my crazy psychologist of a mother, you still stayed because of
me and because I asked you to. You respect my decisions, and you really do know how to treat

me right. Youre so sweet, so loving, so caring, and youre just you when youre with me. I feel

like you let down your guard and walls when youre alone with me. I feel so special, honored,

and incredible to know youre able to do that around me. I cant guarantee I wont hurt you in the

future, but Ill give you my word Ill try my best not to, okay?

Okay, I say and move back to lean against the headboard. I pull her to make her sit on my lap.

Give me your word.

I give you my word Ill try my best not to hurt you in the future.

She laughs softly and leans forward to kiss my forehead, my eyes, my cheek, my nose, the corner

of my lip, and then finally, fully on my lips.

I love you. I love you. Im so in love with you, Kim Taeyeon, she whispers in a gentle yet firm

voice.

I hum in response and tighten my hold around her waist, holding her close to me as possible. I

take a deep breath of her whole entire being.

And she smells sweet and loving.

And thats why Im afraid. Im afraid of how strongly I feel about you, she continues.

I pull back with a frown on my face, confused about her words.

She closes her eyes and slightly shakes her head, Were falling deeper in love every day. Were

falling into something thats hard to get out of. Yes, its a wonderful feeling, but I dont want to

be those people. I dont want to fall in love so deeply that I dont know what to do if the
unthinkable possibility comes up and you leave me or I leave you. I, myself, like to be

independent and you do as well. But now that were together, I dont want us to be so dependent

on each other. We need to be able to stand on our own if we ever do part. I just

I cut her off with a simple peck on her lips.

Stop, just dont think like that. I know youre being realistic. I know that we both dont for sure

know if well be together in the future. But just dont think about the future for now, hmm? Lets

focus and love every moment that we spend together now in the present.

Im trying, Taeyeon. I really am, but thats just me. Thats who I am. Ive always thought about

the future. I wasnt so beat up about my divorce because I saw it coming way before it actually

happened and I accepted it a long time ago.

And us? Since you think about the future so much, what about us? Where do you see us in the

future?

I start to pepper kisses on her neck since she seems to be tired and stressed right now.

I-I meanI do see us together in the future. I believe well go for a long time, but at the same

time, I cant help but worry about any possibilities that may tear us apart.

My lips travel to her ear, and I blow into it with my hot breath.

Then Ill make you forget about those possibilities and help you focus just on us.

I flip her over onto her back and lay comfortable down on her. I can actually feel her breasts

poking my abs, and my feeling of excitement only rises.

I start leading our kiss, and she follows along.

Im eager to take off her shirt so I move my hands to the hem of it and tug at it, indicating what I

want.

She pats my hands away and breaks the kiss.

She looks up at me with an apologetic smile, I still dont want to make love with you until my

divorce is finalized. Besides, we just confessed and weve only been dating for a week. Isnt this

fast?

I groan and bury my head on the crook of her neck.

It feels right, Tiffany. This feels so right, I murmur.

I know. I know it does. You can do whatever you want to me in about 2 months. Anyway, Im

not comfortable doing it with your family so close to us. Imuhh, Im pretty loud

She trails off and I laugh loudly.

I figured. I cant wait, but I will for another 2 months.

She gently pushes me away from her so we look eye-to-eye.

There you go again being all sweet and respecting me.

Thats because I love you. If I didnt, then trust me, I wouldve stripped you naked a while ago.

She giggles softly and allows me go back to my position before.

Im still worried about the difference in time you spend with me and your family.

She starts to rub my back and I feel very content.

I know. Ill divide my time equally as it sees fit.

I hope you do. As much as I dont want to lose you, I dont want your family to lose you either.

Youre sweet, I mumble and realize Im somehow sleepy again, What about my career?

Should I have time for that as well?

She rolls me over so I am on my side of the bed now. She reaches over to throw the covers on

top of us and snuggles close to me.

Thats for you to decide. After you confessed, I decided to try and not interfere with your

family or career matters unless you want me to. Ill just focus on me, you, and us.

I grin in success and plant a kiss on her forehead, Youll try your best to keep your word?

Ill try my best.

Thats all I want from you, I mumble.

We both give each other our warmth and drift off into a state of peace and bliss.

I smile the moment I wake up because I have Tiffany in my arms. Shes sleeping soundly and I

use my lips to tug at the star necklace that she always has on now.

Go away, she mumbles and attempts to slap my face away.

I easily dodge her hits because she isnt even trying. My phone suddenly rings because of my

alarm that I always set during the weekdays. She groans and attempts to block the noise with

pillow she is laying her head on.

I turn off the alarm and get out of bed to start another day.

Rise and shine, Ms. Hwang. You have to go to work, I say and open the curtains.

Stop calling me by my surname! She shouts in an annoyed voice.

I miss calling you Ms. Hwang though. It sounds so sexy and sophisticated.

I enter the bathroom and leave the door open. I quickly wash up so I can get breakfast started. I

have another mouth to feed in this glorious morning.

I come back only to find her under the covers. I throw them off her and smile at the cute sight of

her curled in a small ball.

What are you going to change in for work? I ask with my hands on my hip.

Ill find something in your closet, her voice sounds extremely groggy and tired.

I move over to my closet and open it. I see some professional-looking clothes, and I think they

will fit her so I decide to just let her choose.

Okay, anyway, Im going to start breakfast. I expect you to come into the kitchen soon.

I leave the room and enter the kitchen. I decide on kimchi friend rice with a fried egg on top. Its

one of my signature dishes that everyone loves.

I start cooking while making drinks for everyone according to their preferred tastes.

The time nears where everyone should be heading towards the kitchen, and they do.
First comes Seohyun, all ready to go, dressed in her uniform and hair done. Second comes

Jessica who has her outfit of the day on, but she hasnt fixed her bed hair or put any light makeup

on yet. And lastly, Tiffany comesin her sleepwear.

I quickly put the last bowl of fried rice on the table and rush over to her, hugging her in the

process.

Umm, good morning to you too? She asks in a confused voice.

You dont have a bra on, you idiot, I whisper in her ear.

Okay? Were all girls here, whats the big deal? She tries to push me away but that only

tightens my hold on her.

I dont want them seeing yournipples, I say quickly as my cheeks start to flush with the

color pink.

Girls, is it okay if Im not wearing a bra right now? She asks loudly.

Whatever, Jessica mumbles.

Its fine, Ms. Hwang, Seohyun replies.

I look over to them and see them sleepily eating their fried rice.

See?

She quickly pecks me on the lips and sits down in front of a bowl.
I awkwardly head to my seat while looking at the girls around me. They do indeed all look

sleepy and tired. Im not really a morning person, but Ive gotten used to it since I always drive

Seohyun to school in the morning.

We all eat quietly and quickly. I feel the awkwardness in the atmosphere but decide to bear with

it. One by one, they finish and leave to finish getting ready, leaving me to do the dishes.

Once I finish, I enter my bedroom to find Tiffany doing her makeup in front of a small mirror.

Hey, babe. Can you drive me to school? I think Ill be late if I take the bus.

I was planning to do that anyway.

I quickly put on a jean and grab a jacket.

Chop, chop, I clap my hands.

She chuckles and gives one last look at herself. She walks over to me and throws her arms

around my neck.

I feel very lucky to have you, Ms. Kim.

I grin at her saying my surname, Im lucky to have you too, Ms. Hwang.

I know I told you Ill try not to interfere with your family matters, but can you please talk to

Seohyun soon? First and foremost, I am her teacher and Im trying to help her on her journey to

college, but she wont accept my help if she ignores me.

Ill talk to her soon, dont worry.

She hums in response and kiss my lips again.

Once we get into my car, I start driving to school. Again, theres awkwardness in the atmosphere

with my girlfriend who is Seohyuns teacher.

As I pull to a stop, Seohyun quickly gets out without even saying Goodbye to me. That was

how it was yesterday, so I didnt expect much difference today.

Well, thank you for letting me stay over, borrowing your clothes, making me breakfast, and

driving me to work. Overall, thank you for being such a great girlfriend.

I turn to her with a wide smile, Anything for you, Tiffany.

She nods her head cutely and I contain myself from squealing, Jasons birthday party is this

Saturday. Do you want to come with me?

Idepends what time it is held.

Around 6 probably.

Im heading to New York on Friday, and I have a meeting with my boss Saturday morning. I

dont know if I can make it.

I guess thats good because the whole entire family is going to be there, my side and his side as

well. Now thats going to be one nightmare.

Oh, I definitely cannot make it then.

She laughs and pulls me in for a kiss, Okay, I love you, babe. Ill see you at lunch?

I love you too and yes, youll see me at lunch.

She gathers her things and gets out of the car, waving her hand as goodbye.
I make my way to my studio, drumming my fingers on the steering wheel to the beat of the

music from the radio.

I make a mental note to talk to Seohyun very soon about everything.

Life is pretty good right now.

Tiffany and I stand at the bus stop, waiting for the bus to come so we can have an undoubtedly

uncomfortable ride.

If youd like, you can have dinner with me and the kids tonight.

I swing our joined hands together, pleased with her suggestion.

I would love to, but I think Ill go home. I want to talk to Seohyun tonight.

I understand.

The bus comes and when we get on itno seats again.

One day, I will destroy all buses.

Come on, lets go to the back, she says and pulls me.

Like yesterday, Im keeping Tiffany safe from any pervert onboard the bus. Of course, Im a

pervert for her as well, but Im her girlfriend. I have the right to be perverted to her. I love it, and

Im sure she loves it too.

Her arms are holding my waist tightly as I steady both of us by holding the metal pole.
You smell nice, I say after I unintentionally breathe in deeply.

I sprayed some of your perfume on me. You have good taste in smells.

Why thank you.

We start chatting about her day and about some of the amazing essays she read written by her

students.

As she is talking, my eyes shift to the front of the bus. We had stopped and more people are

getting on. My eyes catch these three particular people.

Ones an old-looking man who looks to be about 50 and another woman who seems to be the

same age. The third person is a young woman, probably around my age or maybe slightly older

than me. She looks like she dyed her hair blonde too.

As they come closer, they notice me looking at them. I see their eyes widen in surprise and filled

with fear and guilt.

I furrow my eyebrows at their expression. They seem to be nervous, scared, and all of the color

on their face had immediately disappeared.

Whats with them?

Babe? Are you listening?

I turn my attention back to Tiffany with an apologetic smile.

Sorry, I was observing.

She chuckles and whispers, Hmm, is Kim Taeyeon checking out other people when her

girlfriend is right in front of her?

No, youre my only star. Why look for someone else when I already have perfection right here

in my arms?

We laugh quietly together. Her phone rings, so she takes it out and starts talking to someone with

one hand still holding my waist.

I look around and see the three people I saw before. They are still staring at me and Tiffany.

My eyes land on the mans wrist. There it is. Its that beat-up Rolex Datejust with a blue roman

dial that flashed in my mind when I bought that same watch just last week.

Hey, this is our stop, Tiffany whispers to me before talking on the phone again.

When the bus stops, we get off and start to walk in the direction of the daycare. Tiffany hanged

up by now and is now talking about her father.

I dont really pay attention as I am quickly glancing behind me. I notice those three people also

got off the bus after us and are now walking slowly behind us.

Are they following us?

Once we get to the entrance of the daycare, I stand still.

Why dont you go ahead and pick up your kids? Ill stay out here and wait.

Okay? She says and looks at me weirdly but stills heads in.

I turn around and spot the three people who are huddling together close to the front.
I make my way towards them and stop right in front of them.

I see that they are surprised, but they make no comment, so I do.

Are you guys following me?

No The blonde woman says.

Her voice sounds familiar to me, but I shrug the feeling off.

Are you guys following my girlfriend?

Were not following you two, the man says in his deep voice.

A chill runs down my spine as his voice enters my ears. A flashback quickly appears and then

disappears from my mind.

Stay here.

Were going away for a while.

Just stay here.

I feel dizzy all of the sudden and slightly lose my balance and stumble a bit. I see the old woman

try to hold my arm, but I back away.

Are you alright, dear? She asks in a warm voice.

Again, she sounds familiar too, she sounds very motherly.

I make a bit of distance between myself and them.

I look at their faces, I recall their voices just moments ago, I look at the old-looking watch, I

remember the sort of nightmare/dream I had when Tiffany told me she has two children.

I realize that wasnt fictionit was a piece of memory from my child, one that I have long

forgotten about.

I lick my lips and gulp. All kinds of emotions seem to be rushing to the surface, waiting to burst.

I connect the dots.

These people are my family.

Taeyeon!? I hear Tiffanys voice call out.

I glance back at the entrance of the daycare and see Elliot and Stephanie clinging onto their

mother who is looking around.

I raise my hand high so she can spot me, and she does. She starts walking towards me, and I turn

back to the people in front of me.

Dont ever appear in front of me again. Stay the hell away from me and Jessica or I wont let

you off so easily like this next time, I harshly whisper in a low, threatening voice.

Tiffany and her kids come close to us, and I see her looking quizzically at the three people there.

Auntie Taeyeon! Elliot shouts when he sees me.

Auntie Taetae~ Stephanie says cutely.

She lets go of her mothers hand and extends both of her arms towards me. Understanding the

signal and wanting to get out of here immediately, I pick her up in my arms and hold her steady

with my left.

I take my right hand to hold Tiffanys hand and walk off to the direction of her apartment.

As we are walking, Tiffany asks, Do you know those people back there?

My face hardens and my jaw clenches tightly, No, not at all. Theyre strangers to me, I curtly

reply.

I think she recognized my tone of voice and sensed I wasnt exactly in the mood to talk. She

starts to ask her kids about their day.

Both of them talk about weird, nonsensical things, but I dont mind and am not even listening.

I cant believe theyre back after nearly 2 decades.

What the hell do they want?

Where there is desire

There is gonna be a flame

Where there is a flame

Someones bound to get burned

But just because it burns

Doesnt mean youre gonna die

 Youve gotta get up and try, and try, and try

Gotta get up and try, and try, and try

You gotta get up and try, and, try, and try

Stronger (What Doesnt Kill You)

You think you got the best of me

You think youve had the last laugh

Bet you think that everything good is gone

You think youve left me broken down

You think that Ill come running back

Baby, you dont know me, cause youre dead wrong

Kelly Clarkson

Authors Note: If it wasnt clear in the first chapter, Jessica is, in fact, Taeyeons biological

sister here.

I enter my home with a sigh. Today would have been a much better fantastic day if I hadnt seen

them. I almost didnt recognize them, but who can blame me? They are the ones who left me and

Jessica when we were merely small, young children.

I pass by Seohyuns door and stop.

Its now or never

I knock the door and wait for a reply. But there is none.

Seohyun? Its Taeyeon, I say and knock on the door again.

Again, there is no reply. I turn the knob and find it isnt locked. When I enter the room, I dont

see her anywhere.

Where is she?

I look around the condo to see if shes in the living room or kitchen, but shes not there at all.

I open Jessicas door and see her bathroom door that is connected to her room slightly ajar. I also

hear faint murmurs and the water running.

Curious, I head over. I push the door open and am met with a huge, devastating sight.

Seohyun!?

Seohyun is sitting on the toilet while Jessica is standing over with her with cotton swabs and a

bottle of rubbing alcohol in her hands.

Jessica looks at me with a shocked expression while Seohyun has a blank stare. I quickly scan

the rest of the bathroom and Seohyun herself.

The sink is filled with used tissues that have smears of blood on them. Seohyun has a slightly

black eye, a cut lip, and bruises that will no doubt become darker as time goes by all over her
face. One of her holes in her nose is plugged with tissue. Her hair is in a mess and her clothes are

ripped in places.

What the hell happened!? I scream and slam the door shut.

Seohyun glares at me and looks away. That only causes me to become more confused and

angrier.

She got into a fight, Jessica says quietly.

Seohyun did!?

With who!?

Some girls in her class.

I can feel my blood boiling right about now.

Why did they pick on you? I ask in a low tone while attempting to control the stability of my

voice and body.

Its quiet. They both dont answer nor do they even look at me.

Answer me! I bark.

She Jessica starts but I cut her off.

No, you stay quiet. I want to hear from Seohyun.

Jessica backs off and slightly moves away from Seohyun, looking at the girl with sadness and

pity.
Im the one who started the fight, Seohyun says in a low whisper but I can hear her perfectly

fine although I dont want to hear or believe the words that just came out of her mouth.

You did what? I step slightly closer to her.

I see her hands form into tight fists and she stands up to face me and looks at me directly in the

eyes. Now, I can see. I can see the small fire that was blazing slightly weeks ago has now

become into something so big that it doesnt seem able to be contained.

Her eyes are filled with that fire that screams nothing but anger.

I started the fight, she hisses, Im the one who has had enough with everyone. I threw the first

punch to that bitch. Her friends tried to stop me, so I punched and kicked them too. They

deserved it anyway since they always had their fun of calling me names, tripping me in the

hallways, bothering and bullying me until I agreed to give them my lunch money, they should be

glad and feel lucky I didnt kill them.

I cant believe it. I dont want to. My ears are mishearing things, right?

Youyouwhy didnt you tell me they were doing all that to you!?

She throws her hands in the air and screams, Like you would have listened or even cared!! You

are rarely home, and you rarely spend time with me! You go on tours for what seems to be

never-ending months! When you have your little so-called breaks or vacation, you still work at

your stupid studio. When you came back from your tour a few months ago, you said you will be

able to make up for lost time. I am an idiot! Im so stupid for actually believing you and

thinking youll actually do so! That stupid little hope of mine was crushed when you met Ms.

Hwang. Now youre spending less time on your career and more on her! Its never me! You
never give me the time of day or night! You never talk to me! I only see you in the morning for a

little bit and then for a little bit at night! You dont think I hear you!? You dont think I hear you

talking on the phone with Ms. Hwang, giggling and laughing happily with her, when you should

be talking to me and see how I am doing!?

Tears have appeared in my eyes by the time shes done screaming at me. I dont deny any of her

accusations. All she said was nothing but the truth. Guilt, sadness, regret, and fear of losing her

start to cloud my mind and entire being.

S-Seohyun, Im sorry. I really am.

She laughs sad laughter and shakes her head softly, I dont care, Taeyeon. I really dont. Ive

reached my breaking point. Im done. I just need to last a few more months until graduation and

then Im off. Ive been accepted to the London College of Music at the University of West

London. Im heading there after I graduate with the money my parents left me, so you dont need

to carry me as a burden anymore. And I think Ill probably stay there for the rest of my life for a

new beginning. My parents are dead, and they left me in your care. They thought you could give

me the support and love I need that they cant give me anymore. But they were wrong. I thought

wrong too.

And with that, she pushes me aside and leaves the bathroom.

Tears start to stream down my cheeks and a flood of emotions start pouring out of me. A sense of

abandonment that I have long forgotten and buried deep inside of me surfaces as quick as

lightning, causing aches of pain everywhere especially in my heart. I am left feeling empty once

again, not knowing what to do or what to say.

All I can is pull in Jessica for a hug and cry my heart out. I hear her sniffle and cry as well

because she knows that feeling of abandonment too.

She knows what it feels like for a loved one to leave.

A black and white flashback appears in my mind. The image of me hugging Jessica, when we

were younger, while we are crying just like how we are right now flashes in my minds eye.

Dj vu

Seohyun left this morning alone. She didnt want me or Jessica drive her to school. She simply

sat down, ate her breakfast, and then left. She barely glanced at me or uttered a word.

I could try. I could show her that I will always be there for her no matter if its physically or

emotionally. I could show her how sorry I am for the last few years. I could show her how much

I love her and how I see her as my own little sister like Jessica.

I could.

And I will, but I dont think itll make a difference.

You see, she made a decision. She made a decision to leave to pursue her passion of music and

live a life on her own. I do hope I am still a part of her new life when she starts anew in London.

Maybe I will, maybe I wont. Thats her decision to make.

I can, of course, try and persuade her to go to some college closer to me, but thats not what she

wants and I dont want that either.

Respect

Every decision made has at least some thought put to it, whether if it is intentional or not and

whether if it is based on good thought or bad thought.

I accept all decisions made by anyone anywhere in this world.

But that doesnt mean I like their decisions. I just have to deal with them.

Thats my life and probably yours too.

And although I will not force or actively and continually persuade Seohyun, I do think she needs

an explanation from me. And Im going to give her that because everyone needs to understand

and know the reasoning behind a decision.

It gives you closure, something I want from my own family as well, but I cant and will not face

them now.

The wound, to this day, is still heart wrenching.

Tiffany texted me and told me Im going to drive us to a park for lunch. She sounded serious and

wasnt much in the mood to talk ever since this morning, and I can probably guess why.

I see Tiffany heading her way towards me with a pretty big bag with her. She opens the door and

gets in, putting the bag on the floor.

Hello, I greet her.

She looks at me with a sigh and pulls me in for a hug.

She pats my back comfortingly and whispers, Hi. Are you okay?

She pulls back and holds me by the shoulder.

I think for a moment and realize.

No, Im not okay.

She pecks me on the cheek, I know, I know. Lets go to the park and have a small picnic, hmm?

Then, we can talk.

Okay.

Throughout the car ride, Tiffany played a few sad songs on her phone. I appreciate that. Its as if

were thinking the same and have similar tastes.

Once we arrive at the park, we pick a small secluded place and start setting up for the small

picnic by laying down the red and white checkered blanket Tiffany has.

For being such a sweet girlfriend, I decided to pack all of this last night, she says.

Tiffany then proceeds to bring out boxes of all kinds of foods: pinwheel sandwiches, fruit salad,

and cold fried chicken.

And for our drink todaydrum roll please.

I grin and start to rhythmically pat my thighs.

Lemonade! She laughs and pulls out a container which I assume contains the contents of the

said drink.

Thanks for the homemade food; they look appetizing.

Anything for you.

We start to eat the food laid out in front of us, occasionally feeding and teasing each other.

Nearly halfway, Tiffany starts to get serious and I expected her to.

Right before lunchtime, Joohyun told me to tell you something.

Shes talking to you now?

Tiffany hums softly, Shes back to her somewhat usual self.

Oh, so what did she say?

She told me to tell you not to worry or be angry about the other girls bullying her. She said she

apparently scared them too much, and they havent even looked at her in the eye today.

I scoff, thinking how I am not supposed to be worried or mad.

What do the teachers, students, and the director of the school think happened then? I ask.

The girls gave the typical reasonsyou know they either tripped and fell or got hit by a door.

Everyone knows thats not true, but we accept them. Its sad for me to say that the higher

authorities in the school prefers to not have any cases such as bullying and those negative

situations which will impact their so-called perfect image.

Why wont you say the truth? And didnt you tell me you were going to watch over her closely

for me!? I unintentionally raise my voice.

Tiffany doesnt even flinch.

Taeyeon, calm down, please, she firmly says.

I simmer down and immediately regret my tone of voice.

I do not tolerate bullying, but Joohyun had already asked me this morning to let the incident go.

Dont get angry with me over something that happened outside of my control. I told you I can

only watch over her during school time. The fight took place outside of school, and I was with

you during that time.

I mutter a quiet apology and stay silent for a moment.

She told me shes heading to London for college.

And for the rest of her life apparently, I mumble, Did you know?

If youre asking if I knew she applied to there, then no, I didnt. The ones she told me about

were only within the United States.

I thought you said she wanted to go to the University of San Francisco.

She told me that but probably changed her mind after some thinking.

I sigh and lay down on the blanket, looking up towards the sky, hoping I could see two familiar

faces Ive missed for the past few years. I hope I could ask for forgiveness or of some sort.

Tiffany moves closer to me and picks up my head to put on her lap. I allow her to do so because

I feel like I need comfort and love to make everything not okay seem okay when its actually not.

I just need that false sense of Everythings going to be alright.

She starts stroking my hair, and I close my eyes at her touch.

I think shes leaving because of me, I admit.

I dont think so. Everyone needs a bit of change in their life. Perhaps Joohyun believes going to

London will give her a new start, a new beginning, that she needs to leave her past behind and

move on.

Hmm, thats similar to what she said. But I still think I have a role that influenced her decision

in leavingme.

I know she loves you. She is not leaving you. Im sure shell call and keep you updated with her

life. You just have to show her youll always be there for her, care for her, and love her even

when you two are not always physically together.

I laugh softly to myself, I thought you said you werent going to interfere with my family

matters anymore.

It takes her a moment to think and for her to say, Oh, shoot.

I open my eyes just to see her with a slightly guilty face. I reach over to pat her shoulder.

Its fine. I want you to help me with this. And I think Im going to do exactly what you just said

since I was planning on to do it anyway. I may not be able to change her mind about where to go

to college, but I want to show her Ill be there through the ups and downs for the rest of her life.

She smiles and leans down to peck me on the forehead.

Shes not leaving you forever. Dont worry, she whispers.

We dont know that for a fact.

I hope shes not.



Im waiting for Seohyun to come back home. I decided not to send Tiffany and the children

home because I wanted to give Seohyun her explanation tonight before I have to leave for New

York tomorrow.

Tiffany understands.

She always understands me and thats one thing I love about her.

I was planning on coming clean. Seohyun doesnt know about my past because I simply didnt

want her to know. Jessica definitely is not going to say anything about her past either because we

both agreed to leave it behind, where it belongs.

But now that they are back in town for a reason I have a small suspicion on, I dont think Jessica

and I will be able to avoid our past for much longer.

Im relaxing on the couch, and a picture of me, Seohyun, and her parents stands on the table in

front of me.

Her parents assigned me as Seohyuns legal guardian. And with that responsibility, I wanted to

give Seohyun a greater and brighter future. Providing for Jessica and me was hard, and with

another addition to family, I worked even harder at my career to ensure a smooth sailing for my

girls. Whatever they want, they could have it because I could provide everything for them. With

my job, money came easy.

Now I wonder if I got too greedy. I wonder if I took on too many projects just for the fact I

would get more money out of it. Growing up as a child wasnt easy. I only had the basic

necessities, and luxury was something I couldnt afford.

Taking a step back to look at my life, I think I should slow down my career and focus more on

my personal life. I already have enough money to last me years.

Yeah, I think thats what I am going to do.

Its time to turn over a new leaf.

I hear the front door open and know its Seohyun. She walks into the living room, and I see

surprise evident on her face. She probably thought I would be with Tiffany.

Youre back. Why dont you sit down? I want to tell you some things.

She merely nods her head and heads over to the couch, sitting beside me.

I take a deep breath and brace myself for what Im about to share. I realize I havent talked about

my past to anyone for years. I dont like people knowing about it, and I dont like remembering it.

But for Seohyun to understand me, she should know. She deserves to know.

Before I begin, I want to say that in no way am I trying to change your mind. If you want to go

to London for college, thats fine with me. Its your choice, and although I will miss you, I wont

try and prevent you from going, alright?

She gives me a small smile which seems to bring relief to me and relaxes me somewhat.

Okay, Taeyeon. Thank you for respecting my decision.

I nod while licking my lips.

I want to tell you about my past, my childhood, to be more specific. It has a great impact and

influence on who I am today. My words, my thoughts, my actions, they are the way they are

because of what happened when I was little.

You never talked about that beforeI dont think you even mentioned your parents once in

front of me.

Its because I dont want to remember about them. I like to pretend they dont exist.

She furrows her eyebrows in confusion, and her eyes seem to have a hint of sadness in them.

You dont have to share your past with me. Its fine.

No, I want to tell you. I know you arent exactly me and totally the same, but I cant help but

find some similarities between us.

She nods her head, encouraging me to go on.

I briefly close my eyes as I let my mind reopen the little memories of my family.

Memories are funny little things. We choose to remember something because it has some sort of

significance. If a days happening isnt important, we wont remember it very well. The ones that

are really important, well remember most bits of it, dont you agree?

She hums in response.

Well, I have very little memories of my family. Thats because there werent much things to be

remembered since they werent important.

I take another moment of silence because I need it.

I give deep sigh and say, The rest of my family abandoned me and Jessica. I was only 6 at the

time.

She gasps and brings her hand to her mouth. Her eyes widen, and I see sympathy in them.

How could they do that voluntarily?

I shrug, All I remember is they brought us to some little building which turned out to be an

orphanage. My father

I stop there. The word seems unfamiliar to me. To refer a man as my so-called father leaves a bad

taste in my mouth.

I still continue, He just told me to stay there. No explanation, no letter for when I turned

18they just left me and Jessica. Im actually the second child, you know? I have an older sister.

I think shes a year older than me.

Seohyun seems to be speechless at the new revelation shes hearing right now.

You parents.they took their eldest child and left their youngest children at an orphanage!?

How can they do that!?

I nod my head softly, Sometimes I wish they took Jessica instead. I mean shes the youngest

and didnt even know what was happening.

So you didnt want to take care of me when we were younger?

Seohyun and I jump at the sound of the cold voice behind us. I look behind and see Jessica

standing there with her arms folded across her chest and a frown evident on her face.

Did you think I was a burden, hmm? Did you want to throw me to the side like our parents did,

hmm? She continues.

I quickly stand up and walk over to her, embracing her in a warm, tight hug.

Hey, hey, hey, stop putting words in my mouth. I never said that. I just wished our parents took

you because you were the youngest and needed the most love and support. I mean the eldest

could have handled herself pretty well, I whisper and start to stroke her hair.

Her arms wrap tightly around my waist like she never wants to let me go.

I dont want them. They can go to hell for all I care. You gave me the love and support I needed

when we were growing up. You were my mother, my father, and my big sister. I dont need them

because I have you, she mumbles as she puts her head on the crook of my head.

I laugh softly at Jessicas rare show of sweetness.

So, what happened after they left you two? Seohyun asks.

Well, the orphanage was hell itself. All the kids were picking on us, and the people in charge

didnt do anything about it, I frown at the memory of those pesty little ignorant kids.

Jessica chuckles and jabs my head with her finger, This idiot over here got into a fight at least

once a day to protect herself and me.

So we left after a few years, I announce.

You guys just left!? They do give you a roof over your head and food to eat, you know?

Seohyun exclaims.

Jessica and I shrug, We actually ran away, wasnt that hard. Anyway, we thought we could live

a better life without the orphanage so we just packed up our little belongings and ran.

Taeyeon is and always will be my hero. We managed to stay in abandoned places, and she

would go off and get the things we needed, Jessica proudly says.

What about money, clothes, and all the other stuff?

Im Kim Taeyeon. I found various ways to get the necessary necessities. Anyway, I wanted

Jessica to have a brighter future, so I dropped out of high school in my freshman year. I found

out I had a talent for music and used that talent to make more money to put Jessica through all

her years of schooling.

You managed all that by yourself!?

I chuckle and playfully rifle Jessicas hair.

Kim Taeyeon is your one and only superstar. I made the most money by DJing at random

places, and that somehow was enough to get us started until my singing career launched. From

there, it was pretty smooth sailing and money wasnt much of a problem anymore.

Y-Youreincredible, Seohyun manages to say.

Didnt I say? Taeyeons my little hero, Jessica laughs and pecks me on the cheek, Im

exhausted today, so Ill be heading to my room. Goodnight, girls.

Have a good rest, Jessica.

Sweet dreams, little one, I peck her head.

Jessica laughs, Thats what you always said to me when we were younger. Its been a long time

since I heard that. Its a phrase filled with love and affection.

She waves her hand and leaves the room.

I move over and sit back down on the couch. At relatively the same time, my phone beeps

indicating a new message. I open it and read the contents.

From: Tiffany

Have a safe flight tomorrow morning. Ill miss you and text me a lot on Saturday, okay?

My whole family and extended family is going to be there, and in no doubt in my mind, Im

going to feel suffocated. Youll help me breathe, yes?

I smile widely and type my reply.

Is that Ms. Hwang?

I nod my head and then put my phone away.

Now that you know about my past, Ill explain some other things about me. I felt angry and sad

that they just abandoned us like that. When they did, my only mission and goal in my life was to

keep Jessica and me alive, and survive in this world.

And you two did.

Fortunately. When they left us, that didnt kill us, it only made us stronger. Jessica knows

whats its like to be poor, so she works hard and studied hard, so she can get a job and support
herself. I, on the other hand, had to mature fast so we can survive. I worked and earned money

from when I was a young teenager, and that part of me hasnt changed to this day.

It was all about work from the time you two were abandoned.

I grin as I see Seohyun has quickly caught on.

Exactly. Jessica and I love each other. We know that, so no words are needed to be said. Instead,

we work hard at our own thing so we can provide for ourselves to continue to stay with each

other for as long as possible. We dont do sweet gestures or have heartfelt talks.

Is that why you dont talk to me a lot?

I try to, I really do. But the best way I know to show you how much I love you is to work hard

at my career and provide you with the things you need. I know thats lame, but thats the only

way I know how to.

You dont seem to have a problem showing your love to Ms. Hwang.

I-Iwell, the love I have for you and Tiffany are completely different. Both are incredible in

their own ways, and yes, maybe Im able to show sides of me youve never seen to Tiffany. That

may seem unfair, but Im sorry, thats just how the ways things are now. Maybe its because Im

a lot older than you, and I feel like I shouldnt show you my weak side.

Taeyeon, I dont care about money. I overreacted yesterday, and I apologize for that. I know

you care about me, and I know that because youre the one who got me through my parents

deaths. You were there to comfort me, and help pull me out from that pit of darkness. My parents

or I didnt think wrong. You indeed did take care of me, love me, and support me. For that, I will

forever be grateful and thankful to you.

I smile and pull her in for a hug.

She goes on to say, I have everything I want and need right now. You dont have to push

yourself so hard to make more money than we already need. Im sorry I acted like a child about

you and Ms. Hwang. Everyone deserves someone to love them wholeheartedly, and Im glad it is

Ms. Hwang for you. You two look great together. I just ask you spend some time with me before

I leave.

I will, I will. I give you my word.

She pulls back and gives me a peck on the cheek.

Thank you for everything youve done for me and my parents. Jessicas right. Youre my hero,

too.

Anything for you, I pat her cheek.

She chuckles softly, I should be getting to bed then. Ill see you in the morning.

Sweet dreams, little one.

She smiles widely and pats my thigh before leaving.

I sigh and get up too, heading to my room as well. I havent packed yet, but I know I dont have

that much to pack since itll be a short trip.

I pick up my headphones with the mic on it and plug it into my phone. I put the ear buds in my

ears while I dial Tiffanys number and wait for her to pick up.

Hello?
Hey, its me.

Why hello Me. How are you doing?

I chuckle softly at her sense of humor. I grab my empty suitcase and lay it down. I open my

closet and start to look for clothes.

Im doing great. Everythings fine with Seohyun and me now.

Thats fantastic. Is she still going to London to study?

I think so, but at least Ill still be part of her life.

Aww, babe. You are always a part of her life.

And I hope I will always be a part of your life from now on.

I hope so too.

I grin happily and throw in pieces of clothing in my luggage, How was your day?

It was great. It felt a bit empty without you taking me home though. By the way, I saw those

three people again on the bus. Remember the ones from yesterday?

I stop what I am doing and freeze. Didnt I tell them to stay away?

Yeahdid they talk to you?

No, they kept looking at me though. Are you sure they are strangers to you?

I sigh and resume packing, No, I know them. Ill tell you about it another time in person.

You dont have to tell me if you dont want to.

I want to.

Okay. I have something else to tell you, and I dont think youll like it.

I frown as I sense something bad is coming.

What is it?

My parents informed me theyre staying in San Francisco for a while after Jasons birthday

party.

My jaw drops as I cant believe this is happening. I groan and plant my face on my soft bed.

Why, why, why, why, why, I continue to repeat.

They said they wanted to spend time with their grandchildren.

More like they want to see me, I mumble.

Thats also true. My father said he wants to meet the famous Kim Taeyeon, possible daughter-

in-law. Those were his words by the way, not mine.

Well, I dont want to meet him, no offense.

None taken. I find it nearly impossible for you all not to meet at some point during their stay

though.

Ill just make it possible then. Im Kim Taeyeon.

Yes, the one and only Kim Taeyeon who I am in love with.

And I am in love with the one and only sexy and sophisticated Tiffany Hwang.
You

She stops talking suddenly.

Tiffany?

Mommy!

Mama!

I hear Stephanies and Elliots loud voice.

Sweeties, what are you doing out of bed, hmm?

Play time!

No, its bedtime. Ill tuck you two back into bed.

I hear some rustling and protests from the two children.

Uh, Taeyeon, Im sorry but I have to go. Ill talk to you tomorrow, okay?

I was about to reply but Stephanies voice prevents me.

Auntie Taetae!? Me, me, me, phone~

Dear, its bedtime. You can talk to her some other time.

Now!!

Stephanies scream reaches my ear, and I quickly pull the ear buds out of my ears. I unplug it

and carefully put the phone close to my ear.

I can hear the small girl wailing right now.

A loud voice runs in the family

Okay! Fine, you can talk to her for 5 minutes. Elliot, do you want to talk to Auntie Taeyeon?

No~!

Ill tuck you back into the bed first then. Stephanie, Im going to give you my phone, and you

can talk to Auntie Taeyeon for only 5 minutes. By the time I come back from tucking in your

brother, your time is over, okay?

WaitI never said I wanted to talk to her!

Tiffany? I

Before I finish my sentence, I hear Stephanie giggling happily on the phone.

Auntie Taetae?

Uhh, hi there.

Stephanie no see you today.

I wasuhh, busy.

Candy?

Candy? I repeat, wondering what shes talking about.

Or choco

What is she saying!?

Whats choco?
Choco is choco.

Im not understanding what you are saying, Stephanie.

Yes, yes, choco for Stephanie.

I dont know whats choco.

Choco or candy, pwease.

Oh, you want candy?

Or choco.

Ill just give her candy because I dont know what this choco is.

Okay, Ill give you candy.

Now?

No, the next time I see you. Its too late for candy.

Later?

Yes, later.

Doggy.

I, umm, you want a dog?

Yes, doggy.

I cant give you a dog, Im sorry. Why dont you ask your mother?
Mommy say no.

Then, thats your answer.

Auntie Taetae, doggy for me.

I said I cant.

Doggy for Stephanie!

I said no.

Yes.

No.

Yes.

No.

Yes.

No.

Please stop arguing with my nearly 4-year-old daughter.

I was about to reply No again but when I hear Tiffanys voice, my mouth is left hanging. Im a

bit too embarrassed to speak any further.

Mommy, phone!

No, your 5 minutes are up. Time for bed. Taeyeon, you there?

H-Hi.
I hear her chuckle before she replies, Good night, babe. You should go to bed too; you have a

flight to catch tomorrow.

Yeah, I doGood night then. I love you.

I love you, too.

Before I hang up, I hear Stephanie shout once again, Auntie Taetae!!

I press the red button and hang up. Needless to say, that was weird and awkward.

I finish packing, shower, and then get into bed.

As I lay on my bed, staring at my ceiling, I smile as I remember my honest talk with Seohyun. I

frown when I remember Tiffany saying my family is still around here. They probably thought I

would be with Tiffany today.

Although I do resent them, I should be thankful for them as well.

If they hadnt abandoned me and Jessica, I wouldnt be the Kim Taeyeon I am today.

The Kim Taeyeon who Jessica and Seohyun sees as their hero.

The Kim Taeyeon who Tiffany is in love with.

What doesnt kill you makes you stronger

Stand a little taller

Doesnt mean Im lonely when Im alone

What doesnt kill you makes a fighter

 Footsteps even lighter

Doesnt mean Im over when youre gone

Come On Get Higher

I miss the sound of your voice

And I miss the rush of your skin

And I miss the still of the silence

As you breathe out and I breathe in

If I could walk on water

If I could tell you whats next

Id make you believe

Id make you forget

Matt Nathanson

I flip through the channels trying to find something to watch. Its Friday night, and Im alone and

bored in my hotel room in New York. I dont have much prepared for tomorrows meeting with

the boss of my company. I could have simply told my decision over the phone and thats that, but

I felt like I should tell him in person. After all the things he has done for me and my career
throughout my years being in his company, I owe it to him to tell him Im not renewing my

contract in person.

Its only 9 PM and I am about to turn off the TV and sleep early, but my phone beeps. I grab it

and automatically smile at the new message from Tiffany.

From: Tiffany

TGIF

To: Tiffany

But you have Jasons birthday party to attend tomorrow.

From: Tiffany

Why did you remind me? Now I wont be able to sleep tonight.

To: Tiffany

You can get on the next plane and come to New York. Ill make you so exhausted that

youll just fall right to sleep.

From: Tiffany

Hmm, are you suggesting something?

To: Tiffany

Maybe. Why dont you come to me and find out?

From: Tiffany
Sounds tempting, but I still have my kids with me.

To: Tiffany

Oh, what are they doing?

From: Tiffany

Finishing up their dinner.

To: Tiffany

Are you busy? Lets talk on the phone. Im too lazy to continue typing.

From: Tiffany

I dont want to talk over the phone. Stephanie will want to talk to you.

To: Tiffany

Are you jealous of your own daughter?

From: Tiffany

Im astonished right now. Why would I be jealous of her?

To: Tiffany

She seems to really like me now. She wants all of my attention.

From: Tiffany

So? She can have your attention some other time. This is my sort of alone time with you

now.
To: Tiffany

Youre definitely jealous.

From: Tiffany

Im not talking to you anymore. Go to bed. Good night.

To: Tiffany

Wait, I was just joking.

I wait for a response, but I dont get any.

To: Tiffany

Fine. Good night. Hmph!

I want to sound like Im angry. Do I? Probably not but whatever.

I know shes jealous. HA!

Im such an idiot. I slightly overslept and now I am rushing to attend that breakfast meeting I

have with my boss. It starts at 10 AM, and its 9:45 AM. Yikes!

I clean myself quickly and put on some presentable clothes to make it in time. I rush out of my

hotel room to get down to the lobby where theres a small restaurant where the meeting takes

place.

I spot my boss and walk briskly towards him.

Hi, Mr. Lee. Its nice to see you after so long, I greet him first and extend my hand.

Taeyeon! Its nearly 10; I thought you werent going to come, he says and shakes my hand.

He gestures me to sit down across from him, and I do so.

My apologies, sir. I woke up late.

Oh, its fine. You came from San Francisco, so I expect the time difference affects you.

I nod my head softly with a slight smile on my face and proceed to glance over the menu. When

the waiter comes to take our orders, Mr. Lee goes straight into business talk which I expect him

to. Hes a well-respected man whos mostly about business all the time.

So, I assume you wanted a meeting with me to talk about your contract?

Yes, sir. Its ending in March, so I wanted to discuss it with you.

Great! I was going to plan a meeting with you soon anyway. Here you go, he says and pulls

out a folder and hands it to me.

Umm, whats this?

Your new contract of course. As you can see, Ive increased some numbers which I think youll

like very much.

I pull out the pieces of paper and glance it over. Indeed, numbers have increased. Its a 4 year

contract, which is different, and the percentage of royalty has gone up quite a lot.

Taeyeon, we would very much like it if you continue to decide to stay with us. Weve been

great partners for years now, havent we? I mean, look at the success you have had with us.
I smile politely and put the contract back in the folder.

Yes, Mr. Lee, you and your company indeed have helped me a lot. But I think its time for a

change.

I see his smiling face immediately wipe off and a frown appears.

What kind of change?

I am not going to renew my contract. Im planning to put my career on a small hiatus.

He chuckles, nervously it seems, Oh, okay. Then youll sign a new contract with us after your

hiatus I assume?

My eyebrow slightly rises since he seems not to understand me, No, Ill sign with a different

company when I decide to come back to the entertainment world.

With who? Its Crown Music Entertainment, right? I knew the rumors were true! He smacks

his hand down on the table.

What rumors?

Tiffany Hwang got close to you to get you to sign with her fathers company.

My jaw drops. Tiffany wouldnt do that. She didnt even know who I was.

With all due respect sir, please refrain from speaking about such groundless rumors.

Well, it explains why you two are dating. I mean, she moved to San Francisco just recently, and

its a well-known fact you live there. Obviously, she had some motive.
I stand up with a scoff. I grab the folder and rip it in half, causing the contract to be split as well.

I throw the useless papers on the table.

He stands up too and looks at me a shocked expression.

Dont talk about her like you know her. I am not renewing my contract and thats final. I do

thank you for everything youve done for me though. Have a good day.

I storm out of there while dialing Sunnys number and asking her to get me on the first flight

back to San Francisco. When I enter my room, I stuff everything I had taken out back into my

luggage.

How dare he talk about Tiffany like that!?

When I land back in San Francisco, its already the evening. I expect Tiffany will be at Jasons

birthday party and so many family members will be there with her, but I dont care.

I want to see her now.

I dial her number and wait.

Taeyeon? Hey, why havent you replied to any of my messages?

I then just realize I havent really checked my phone at all today.

Sorry, my mind was preoccupied.

Is something wrong?

Im just annoyed. Can I see you?

Youre back in San Francisco already? I thought you were leaving on Sunday.

No, I didnt want to stay there any longer.

Oh, umm, well you can see me. But I am at Jasons party. You sure you want to come?

Its fine. I just want to see you.

Okay, its at his house. You remember where it is?

Yeah, Ill see you soon.

Okay, I love you.

I smile at the sincerity in her words.

I love you too.

When Sunny parks in front of Jasons house, I see a few other expensive cars as well.

Calm down, Taeyeon.

Youre not here for them. You just want to see Tiffany.

With that, I get out of the car and walk to the front of the door. I can hear the small chatter thats

emitting from inside. I take a deep breath before ringing the doorbell.

The door opens and reveals Tiffany whos dressed in a black mini dress.

Holy shit

Hey you. You came pretty fast.

She engulfs me in a hug, and I quickly wrap my arms around her. I take a deep breath in, and her

signature smell fills my nose and clouds my mind, calming me down.

We pull back, and I quickly glance inside. There are quite a few people, all dressed a bit formally.

I look down at myself to see myself in skinny grey jeans and my red and grey varsity jacket.

Am I underdressed for this party? I whisper.

Isort of, she giggles and takes a good look at me, Did you come here straight from the

airport? You smell a bit funny too.

I sniff myself but dont sense anything weird.

Should I go change?

You dont even have any clothes with you, silly. Are you wearing a button up shirt inside?

I unbutton a few buttons and look inside, Nope, a T-shirt.

You usually wear one and of all the days, you dont today, she chuckles and helps me button

my jacket back up, Anyway, it doesnt matter. We can leave once Jason cuts his cake.

She pulls me inside and immediately all the chattering stops. I see various people looking at me

curiously, scanning me from head to toe.

She grabs my hand and leads me to the living room, ignoring all the looks.

Auntie Taetae! Stephanie yells once she sees me.

She runs towards me and hugs my short little legs.

I lean my body slightly away from her. I awkwardly pat her head, and she looks at me with a

huge smile. I then notice she has a few stains on her mouth, and I grimace.

Hi there. Please dont get my clothes dirty.

Candy!

Umm, what do you mean?

Auntie Taetae, candy!

I then remember I told her I would bring her candy the next time I see her. I gulp and look at

Tiffany for help, but all she has on her face is an amused smile.

Sorry, I have no candy with me right now.

Stephanie looks at me for a few moments. Her eyes start to cast down and water, her lips jut out,

and she bursts into tears, wailing loudly, catching the attention of many.

Help me, I harshly whisper to Tiffany.

She chuckles and picks up the girl. Stephanie buries her head on the crook of Tiffanys neck and

continues to cry and yell.

Auntie Taetae lie!!!

I-I f-forgot, I try to explain myself to this little girl.

Aww, my poor granddaughter. Why are you crying? A man in a suit comes towards us with

his arms extended. Tiffany hands her over, and Stephanie continues to cry.

Auntie Taetae lie!

Well, this Auntie Taetae should be punished, right?

I lick my lips as I stare at the man who seems to be Tiffanys father.

Punished!?

What the hell did I do wrong!?

Hi, Im Hwang Soo Man, Tiffanys father, he extends his hand towards me.

Nice to meet you sir. Im Kim Taeyeon, I greet him and take his hand.

Tiffanys girlfriend, he adds.

I smile politely and nod my head.

Nice to meet you, Ms. Kim. I think well see each other a lot often now, he smiles and walks

away with Stephanie still crying in his arms.

That wasnt that bad, was it? Tiffany whispers close to my ear.

I allow her to pull me towards the couch where we sit near the end. She grabs a plate of food and

uses a pair of chopsticks to bring some to my mouth.

I was eating before I rushed to the door to welcome you. You must be hungry, hmm?

She starts feeding me and herself as well. I cant help but glance around at the other strangers

here. They all seem to be looking at me with caution.

Dont worry about them. They wont talk to you if Im here beside you.

How do you know?

I just do. Now eat up.

Im annoyed, I blurt out.

She looks at me curiously before setting the plate back down. She turns towards me with her legs

crossed, causing her honey thighs to be exposed right in front of my eyes.

Whats up? What happened in New York?

My boss told me about some rumors. People are thinking you got close to me and started dating

me just so I would sign with your fathers company.

She gives me a small smile, I know about those rumors. Im surprised you just found out.

Why didnt you tell me about them? I could have made some announcement to get rid of the

rumors.

She laughs softly and puts her hand behind my neck, caressing it.

Babe, why would I care about what the public thinks of me when I only care about what you

think of me?

I think your feelings for me are real.

Then theres your answer, she whispers and pulls me in for a quick kiss.

We continue looking at each other in the eyes, letting them talk and express how we feel. Our

little moment is disturbed when Jason comes along.

Ah, Ms. Kim! People said you would be here with Tiffany. How are you?
I take his hand and shake it while smiling politely, Good, how are you? Happy birthday by the

way. Im sorry I didnt get you a gift.

What do you mean? Your name was with Tiffanys when she gave me the pocket watch. Its a

thoughtful gift with my kids pictures on the inside.

I glance at Tiffany who gives me a quick wink.

Oh, right. Yeah.

Enjoy the rest of the party, Ms. Kim. I got the notice from your manager about the meeting, so

Ill see you soon.

He leaves, and I turn towards Tiffany, You put my name on your gift?

To be fair, you were with me when we went to get it, so yeah, I did.

Thats sweet of you, I say as my eyes travel back to her thighs.

She snaps her fingers in front of my face, My face is over here, babe.

I chuckle nervously and try to focus on her.

Anyway, seeing your perverted face reminded me. My divorce will be finalized pretty soon.

Just wait a little longer.

Why dont we do it now? We can go to an empty room here and get it on, I move my hands

and start to rub her skin.

We could be caught by one of my family members.

Thats what makes it more fun. Its exhilarating with the chance of being caught.
You sound just like a horny teenager boy.

What can I say? I cant resist you, I lean forward to try and kiss her, but before I can do so, I

hear that little girls voice again.

Auntie Taetae!

Stephanie runs and climbs on the couch, scooting herself to sit in between me and Tiffany. The

girl giggles and hugs me by the waist with her short arms.

I thought she was mad at me, I whisper quietly.

Kids get over things easily, she whispers back.

I liked it better when she ignores me.

Mama! Elliot shouts and comes towards us too.

Tiffany picks him up and places him on her lap. She starts to tickle his sides and his giggles erupt.

Stephanie too! The girl says and raises her hands up high.

She looks at me expectantly. I hesitantly and softly tickle her sides. It honestly looks like Im just

scratching her though.

She doesnt laugh, no smile, she just looks at me with a pout.

Thats not how you tickle someone, Tae, Tiffany remarks.

Its weird for me to tickle her. Why dont I tickle you in bed?

Tiffany lets out a small gasp and hits my shoulder, Shh, my kids are right here.
Maybe we can tickle each other with our clothes off too.

Kids, go to grandma or grandpa and play, okay?

They nod and run off, leaving me alone with Tiffanylike finally.

Can you stop it with the sexual innuendos when there are people around us, especially my kids?

She hisses and frowns at me.

So I can do it when were alone?

I, well, sure.

Lets be alone then.

I grab her hand pull her up. I walk around the house and eventually get to the second floor of the

house. I see a random door and open it, revealing a small closet with not much inside.

Cool

I push her inside and follow her, locking the door behind me.

You are crazy. Theyll know were missing soon enough.

So, were alone now. I want to take that dress off you.

She hugs herself and backs away, We are not going to make love in a closetin my ex-

husbands housewhere my entire family is on a floor below us.

I didnt say we were going to make love. I just want to take that dress off you.

No way! Let me out, Taeyeon, she attempts to push me aside, but Im much stronger than her.
Come on~ Itll be a small treat for me for being so good waiting until your divorce is finalized.

You are a freaking pervert!

I dont deny it. Give me a nice show, and Ill let you out.

She groans, covering her face with her hands. She looks cute right now to be honest.

Youre making this so difficult for me.

Whats difficult? I ask and get closer to her, wrapping my arms around her.

You dont think I want to?

I know what shes referring to, but I want to tease her more, What do you want to do?

Stop acting dumb, she has her hands on my shoulder.

No, I dont know what youre saying.

She brings her lips closer to mine and attach them. Our lips move in all directions as our heads

tilt to follow the movement.

After a few moments, she breaks the kiss but has her lips still in close proximity to mine.

I want to make love to you too. But I also want to slow down this relationship, she whispers.

I know. Im sorry; I was just teasing you. Lets leave.

I try to pull away, but she holds on to my jacket.

I love you, know and remember that.

I love you too.

I grin and pull her close to me as we leave the closet.

My alarm on my phone continually rings, and I let it ring. Why? Because I do not want to get up.

I do not want to start this undoubtedly awkward, weird, and stressful day.

A brief knock on my door is heard and then it opens. Seohyuns head pops out with a grin on her

face.

Wake up, Taeyeon. You know what day it is, right? She chirps cheerfully.

I think shes secretly evil inside.

Yes, its Doomsday.

She clicks her tongue, Close. Its the last day of January. Volunteer time!

I groan and pull the covers over my head, Tiffanys going to be there, watching me, and killing

me slowly with her eyes!

She knows its for a good cause though. Were raising money.

Yes, but when shes alone with me, shell

HeyHer divorce should be finalized soon!

Maybejust maybe

Ill make her so jealous that shell be an animal in bed.

YES!
With that great thought in mind, I throw the covers off of me and scurry to the bathroom to get

ready and look my best for the school charity festival.

Ill make breakfast! I hear Seohyun shout.

Thanks! I shout back.

I look at my reflection on the mirror, grinning to myself.

Oh, Tiffany Hwang, Tiffany Hwang, you wont be able to control yourself anymore.

During these past weeks, there has been more than one incident where Tiffany and I actually got

too close and almost made love to each other. But we would suddenly remember and stop

immediately. Its disappointing but at least the process and road to the disappointment was

fantastic. Now, soon enough, we will be able to reach our destination.

February will indeed be filled with romance and love.

At least I got to take off her bra

When I arrive at the school with Seohyun, the premises are filled with parts of a booth that has to

be set up. There are quite a lot of people already even though its early in the morning.

Seohyun and I walk to where the director of the school is.

Oh, Ms. Kim. Its nice to see you! Director Jung grabs my hand and shakes it, Thank you so

much for volunteering in this little charity festival of ours. I have a feeling we will be raising a

lot!
I chuckle slightly nervously, Yeah, no problem. Its my pleasure.

It would be your pleasure, hmm?

I whip my head to turn towards the voice behind me and see Tiffany with a suspicious smile.

I-I meanto r-raise money. Its a pleasure of mine to h-help raise money

I trail off because I dont think Im making much sense right now.

Hi, Ms. Hwang. You will be in charge of facilitating the Kissing Booth. I hope you and Ms.

Kim work great together, Director Jung says.

Oh, I think were going to work together just fine.

I gulp as I see Tiffanys piercing eyes.

Ill be checking on the other booths then. Good luck, ladies.

I watch him and leave, thinking I dont want him to leave me with Tiffany. I dont know what

she will do to me, but at least I still have Seohyun here with me.

Bye, Ms. Hwang. Good luck, she announces.

Waitwhat?

I look to her in panic and grab her wrist, Hey, where are you going?

I have my own booth to set up, Taeyeon, she leans down to whisper in my ear, I wish you

luck. She seems angry already and it hasnt even started yet.

She pats my shoulder and waves her hand at Tiffany, leaving me alone with the woman.
Lets go set up, hmm?

She grabs my hand and leads us to where the booth is already being slowly set up.

Why did you agree to be in charge of the Kissing Booth when you know Im in it? I ask as she

hands me a few balloons to blow up.

Its simple. I dont want you taking advantage of the situation or other horny people thatll be

here, she mumbles.

Im not going to take advantage of this booth. You know I only want to make love to you, I

mutter close to her ear.

Aissh, get away, She gently pushes me to the side, We seriously are going to go through with

that if we get too close to each other now. Remember a few days ago?

I laugh, That totally wasnt my fault. You were the one all over me.

Well I wouldnt have to be if you didnt agree to be on the Kissing Booth! She hisses.

Hey, Seohyun tricked me into doing this!

Oh, yeah, good job. Blame it on a high school student.

Whatever, I mumble, So how is this going to work?

I decided not to make this booth so easy. You see, everyone has to buy tickets to participate in

booths. For the Kissing Booth, specifically, they give me one ticket to spin that wheel. Whatever

the arrows lands on, thats what they get, she explains and points at a wheel that I just notice.

I see that there are different categories on where to kiss.

Lips only has 1 slot, Cheek and Forehead has a few, Hand has multiple ones.

I laugh at the Sorry slot. That slot dominates most of the wheel.

Wow, this game is so not fair.

Im in charge, so I get to make the rules.

More like youre being possessive over me which I like. I find it cute and sexy all at the same

time.

Well, you are mine. So its my right.

I look around us and see no ones near us, so I move over towards her and pat her butt.

Lets go to the restroom.

Why?

I need to go.

Then go by yourself. Youre a big girl.

I lean down to whisper, I mean lets go make out in the restroom, come on.

She accidentally lets a balloon go, causing it to fly around as it releases the air inside of it.

Youre crazy! I am not making out with you in a restroom!

Itll be fun, come on, we have time. Do this for me who dropped out of high school in freshman

year and didnt get a chance to do this with someone.

I cover my ears when she screams, WHAT!?

Umm, what? I hesitantly ask.

You didnt graduate from high school!?

I open my mouth to reply, but then I realize I havent told her about my past yet. I slap myself,

thinking Im such an idiot and so forgetful. There were a few events I had to attend in the last

few weeks. I also had to meet with her ex-husband and draw up a mock contract which will be in

effect whenever I decide to come back from my hiatus.

I, umm, no, I didnt.

Why didnt you tell me?

I forgot?

She rolls her eyes and continues to work.

Im sorry. I really was going to tell you after I told Seohyun, but Ive been busy.

Its fine. I already said you dont have to tell me things you dont want to.

But I want to. Anyway, its not exciting, so it can wait. Ill tell you later. Lets go to the

restroom.

I excitedly poke her sides. She squirms a bit before holding onto my hands with a sigh.

Do you really want to?

I see the opportunity here and I take it, Yes!

She looks around before dragging me inside the school. We go up a few flights of stairs, and I

almost bump into her multiple times due to my excitement continually rising.
She stops at one door and takes out her keys to open it.

We go inside to find a decent, clean restroom with one sink and one toilet. She locks the door

behind us.

I frown, Whats this?

A restroom? You said you wanted to make out in one.

I look around and its not what I imagined, I want a dirty one though. You know the ones

everyone uses.

Eww, no way. Those are disgusting. This is specifically a teachers restroom only. We do it

here or we dont do it at all.

I look at her with my so-called puppy eyes, Please~

Oh gosh, Im seriously dating a horny 16-year-old teenager!

Please~

No! This is already inappropriate as it is. I am not making it more inappropriate by going into a

dirty restroom!

She attempts to unlock the door as I see the opportunity slipping away from me.

Okay, okay! Well do it here!

She laughs and cups my face with her hands, Im being extremely lenient on you, Ms. Kim.

Dont push me too far.

Then you should punish me, Ms. Hwang, I smirk.

Maybe I will~

She puts down the cover of the toilet seat and makes me sit on it. She straddles me, and I wrap

my arms around her waist so she doesnt fall.

Im loving every second of this, I mutter softly as I gaze into her eyes.

Ill try to ignore our setting and focus your lips on mine, she brings her lips closer to mine.

I capture them and once again we fall into a world wheres there is just the two of us. I allow her

in my personal bubble, and she allows me into hers.

When we kiss, we are emotionally and wholeheartedly honest to each other.

Every movement, every action, every pull, every tug, every lick, every brush, every caress, we

show and pour out our love for one another.

I hold her steady with my left arm and move my right hand to the front of her jeans. I fumble

with the button and finally pop it open. I then pull down the zipper and wait for any protests from

her.

I cheer mentally in my head when she continues to kiss me passionately as if she doesnt mind

what Im about to do.

I sneak my hand inside her jeans, and she slightly adjusts herself so my hand fits inside.

I touch the outside of her panties and feel her getting slightly wet. Her lower part is filled with

warmth, and I continue to fondle it.

My lips move to her sweet spot and nip it. I hear her low, soft moans before she latches her lips

on my neck to prevent any noises.

*KnockKnockKnock*

Hello? Is anyone in there? A womans voice is heard.

I immediately recognize the voice belongs to Jessica.

Tiffany and I jump slightly away from each other with my hand still down her pants as we stare

at each other with wide eyes.

Its Jessica! What do we do? I whisper.

This is all your fault! she hisses quietly.

My fault? You enjoyed this as much as I did!

Is anyone in there? Im coming in, Jessica says again.

I shake Tiffanys jacket with my left hand, Say something!

Uhh, someones in here! Tiffany shouts.

Tiff?

Yes!

Oh, Im sorry to bother you. Can you please hurry up? I really do need to use the restroom.

Im, uhh, going to be in here quite a while! Cant you go somewhere else?

You know me. Im too lazy to go somewhere else. Hurry up!

Say you have diarrhea, I whisper to her.

What? No!

Trust me. She hates that!

She glares at me and momentarily closes her eyes as if preparing for what she has to say in order

to make my lazy sister go away.

I have diarrhea, Jess! I have a bad case of it, and it really smells in here!

Eww, okay. I did not need to know that. Good luck!

I hear her footsteps hurriedly walk away, and I breathe out in relief.

That was a close one, I remark.

Tiffany flicks my forehead hard, Get your hand out of my pants.

My face contorts into a face in pain. In revenge, I put slight pressure on her lower part, and her

face is formed into a face of surprise and pleasure. She then yelps and yanks my hand out of her

pants while getting off of my lap.

Ugh, you are so unbelievable, she says as she fixes her jeans.

You know you love me.

I get up and decide to wash my hands. I unlock the door and gesture out the door.

After you, my lady.

She chuckles and shakes her head, You are indeed one of a kind.
We leave the restroom and stealthily rejoin others who are setting up the Kissing Booth.

Im tired. Specifically, my lips are a tad bit tired. There are so many students who bought dozens

of tickets just to play the game at the Kissing Booth.

Most of them got Sorry which I expected, but some peoples luck brought my lips onto a part

of their skin.

So far, no one managed to get the Lips which makes me really happy. I did quite a few quick

pecks on peoples hand, cheek, or forehead though.

And every time I did so, I had to endure Tiffanys harsh glare and frown. I tried to look like I

enjoyed it to get her to be jealous and make her an animal in bed, but its difficult.

Most of the people here are students, and Im much older than them. I feelgross.

Eww, I just want Tiffanys lips on mine.

Alright, everyone! The booth will be closing in 5 minutes! Tiffany announces.

I sigh in relief. The sky is darkening which means its time for me to pack up and leave.

Ms. Hwang! This game is so unfair! Theres only one spot for Lips! A student shouts.

Multiple protests are uttered, and since Tiffany is standing close to me, I can perfectly hear what

she says.

You should be glad Im even giving you the chance to kiss my girlfriend, you little ungrateful

kids, she mumbles in a very quiet tone of voice.

I stifle my laugh. Possessive Tiffany Hwang is hot.

Ms. Hwang, you should try too. The other teachers already have as well, Seohyun says seems

to have appeared magically out of nowhere.

Tiffany smiles brightly towards the woman, I will actually. The games closing soon. Ill be the

last participant.

She holds up a ticket and then places it on the table. She takes the wheel and spins it hard.

As I watch the wheel turn, I am constantly staring at the arrow, hoping it would land on Lips.

After what seems to be forever, the wheel finally slows down.

Lips, lips, lips.

I continually chant in my head.

The slot for Lips gets closer and closer to the arrow.

Finally, the arrow does land on Lips!

But the wheel suddenly turns slightly again and ends up landing on Sorry.

I groan with the rest of the people who was hoping to see a lip-to-lip kiss today.

Well, thats it guys. Thanks for participating and helping raise money for charity! Tiffany

shouts and begins to clean up.

The crowd slowly disappears, and I stand next to Tiffany.

Youre disappointed, arent you? I ask while smiling widely.

No, why would I be?

Because you didnt get Lips.

Babe, I can kiss you anytime I want. Were dating. I just participated to take up the last few

minutes of the game so no one else can go. I should thank Joohyun for bringing it up first.

So you dont want to kiss me? I pout.

No. You need to sanitize your mouth and lips first before I kiss you again.

Hey, Tiff!

We both turn to see Jessica walking towards us with a small bag in her hand.

Hi, baby sis. Whats up? I throw my arm around her.

She frowns at me but still addresses Tiffany.

This is for you, Tiff. Its Chamomile tea. Its supposed to help with your situation.

Tiffany raises her eyebrow as she slowly takes the bag, Uh, what situation?

Please dont make me say it aloud. Im disgusted with the word. Eww.

With that, she leaves and I burst out laughing.

Yeah, thats going to help you with the runs, babe.

She groans and pushes me away, gathering her things.

Are you going home or coming with me?

Seohyun said shes staying to clean up, so I guess I can come with you.
Lets go then. Im exhausted.

I help her carry a few of her things and we leave the school.

We arrive to the front of her door, and she fumbles with the key to open it. She seemed to be

nervous on the way over here which is unusual for her. But I shrug it off since she also seems to

be tired.

Once she manages to open the door, I enter and put her things on top of the table.

Okie dokie, I guess this is good night, I try to kiss her.

She backs her head away and frowns, You didnt wash your mouth yet, and d-do you want to s-

stay for a b-bit?

She stutters which is, again, unusual.

Sure.

Coffee?

Okay, Ill go wash my mouth so I can get that kiss, I wink and leave.

When I come back out, shes sitting at the dining table. A mug of hot coffee is in front of her and

another one is to her right. I see a yellow package beside her but make no comment about it.

I sniff the coffee and take a sip.

Mmm, thanks for the coffee.

No problem. You said you dropped out of high school?

I then realize she must have wanted to talk about this.

Oh, yeah, I had to so I can support Jessica and myself.

What do you mean?

I explain everything about my past to her as I had done with Seohyun, leaving nothing out

because I want to completely be honest with her.

After I finish, she stares blankly at me. Then, her eyes start to narrow.

That was irresponsible of them. I believe in under no circumstance you should abandon your

kids no matter how hard it is.

I shrug, letting her continue to rant, understanding that, in fact, she is a mother herself.

I mean, yes, I understand taking care of three children is a difficult responsibility. But, come on,

they are your children, your own blood!

I nod my head to show Im listening.

Your so-called mother as well. She gave birth to you. She should have remembered the feeling

when you came out and held you for the very first time. I even cant forget that moment.

Seriously, how could she leave you?

She continues to grumble and mumble to herself.

Im unaffected by her harsh words simply because I am not. My parents left me no remarkable or

memorable expression on me. I dont think I even have a slightest touch of love for them. They
made their choice, and I am left to deal with it. I have accepted and come to terms with their

decision so long ago that it doesnt even matter anymore.

Sorry, babe. Im just baffled they could do that to you and Jessica.

Its fine. I dont care anymore.

She smiles brightly and pats my hand, Im here for you now, so dont worry.

Im not worried.

Goodumm.

I cock my head to the side and look at her staring at the yellow package.

Whats up?

She picks up the package and hands it to me. I look at her quizzically but she simple nods her

head towards it.

Its already opened, so I lift the small cover off and pull out what seems to be documents.

My lips and throat immediately goes dry as I read the title. I look over to Tiffany to see if shes

joking or playing a trick on me.

Is this real? I ask, surprised that my voice is pretty soft and quiet.

She nods her head, My divorce is finally finalized.

No way.

Im all yours, Kim Taeyeon.

Holy shit, YES!

So come on, get higher, loosen my lips

Faith and desire and the swing of your hips

Just pull me down hard

And drown me in love

So come on, get higher, loosen my lips

Faith and desire and the swing of your hips

Just pull me down hard

And drown me in love

Authors Note: Extremely rated. Were all so not innocent here. Read at your own risk and

enjoy.

Neighbors Know My Name

Soon as we started making love, going harder, hear a (knock knock) knocking on the wall,

And as soon as I go deep, getting it in, then again theres a (knock knock) knocking on the wall,

Girl, your legs keep shaking, I swear we breaking our new headboard, headboard
 And the love we make, it feels so good, girl you know Im proud looking at your lovely face,

scream my name, you do it so loud

Trey Songz

Youre mine, I say like a robot.

Im yours.

Now? I ask and look at her hopefully.

Her face turns into surprise and amusement, If its not too much, I want our first time to be

romantic and planned.

Thats not fun. Spontaneity is what makes the whole process of making love fun.

She sighs and grabs the yellow package away from me and grabs my empty mug as well as hers,

heading over to the sink to wash them.

I follow her, standing behind her and wrapping my arms around her, back hugging her lovingly.

Whats wrong? I ask while gently placing kisses on the back of her neck.

Look, I know we teased and joked about making love, but now that its the real deal, cant we

get serious about it?

I am serious.

I dont want to sound demanding, but I already seem like it, so here it goes. Its our first time

together and practically your first time, isnt it?

I think for a moment before replying, Yeah, I guess it is.

She dries her hands before turning around to face me. She hangs her arms around my neck and

stares at me seriously yet gently.

Right. So, lets plan our first time. After that, well, it can be as spontaneous as you want.

Okay, lets plan now.

I grin and, as we are still hugging each other, I turn her around and move forward as she walks

backward towards her bedroom. I keep walking until the back of her legs hit the end of her bed

and she falls on her back, causing me to softly plop on top of her.

Youre really excited, hmm? She giggles and brushes some strands of hair away from my face.

Totally. Im actually sexually frustrated right now. I want to make love to you so bad and

pleasure you, I whisper in her ear.

Okay, put your hormones on hold for a little while. We need to plan a day first.

Next week?

I have the kids.

I groan, Make Jason take them so we can some alone time.

Hell actually be out of town next week.

Damn, I mutter.

She starts to pat and rub my back comfortingly.

Tomorrow? Its Sunday and we both dont have anything to do.

Too soon, and well, I already have a day in mind.

Really? What day?

Valentines Day. And no, its not clich. I find it romantic actually.

Valentines Day?

I frown at the day and then realize.

Thats in two weeks!

I know.

Your divorce was finalized today. Come on, babe.

Please just listen to me? I give you my word you can do whatever you want to me on that day. I

wont complain or protest. II actually think Ill enjoy anything you do to me.

I snicker and bury my head on the crook of her neck, Anything? Are you sure youre ready for

that, babe? I dont think youll be able to handle what I do to you.

Im more than ready. And to be honest, I have more experience than you, so you should be the

one who needs to be ready.

I chuckle loudly and admit, Oh, Tiffany, Im a full grown adult. You dont think I watch porn

and learn a few pointers?

Eww, I do not need to know that.

Oh, please. Admit you watched it before.

No, I did not.

Seriously? Then you touched yourself before, right?

What!? No way!

Oh well. Anyway, itll be a night of passion and pleasure for the both of us.

Im sure it will. Are you planning on usingyou know?

Huh?

The thing.

I pull my head away and look at her with a frown, Be blunt please. Im too tired to think right

now.

She rolls her eyes and whispers, A strap-on.

I stare seriously at her for a moment before bursting into laughter.

I hide my laughter back on the crook of her neck. My body continues to shake, and she slaps me

on the back.

Hey, its not funny. Its a serious question. I want to know what to expect.

Oh, baby girl, I already said its going to be a night full of passion and pleasure. You can

answer your question yourself.

Alright, so the dates set.

I hum and kiss the side of her head, I love you, Tiffany.
I love you too, Taeyeon. Im all yours now.

Not entirely yetbut you will be.

When I said I want you to be mine physically, emotionally, and mentally.

I wasnt joking.

Im a nervous wreck currently.

My hands, which are holding a bouquet of flowers for Tiffany, are constantly shaking. Im

sweating profusely.

I wasnt this nervous in my first public appearance, entering the entertainment world. I wasnt

this nervous on my first day of recording for my first ever album. I wasnt this nervous on the

first day of my 1st world tour or at my first ever concert. I wasnt this nervous while walking on

the red carpet in Hollywood or at an award show.

I was never this nervous as I am now.

I lean on my car, waiting for her to come out of her apartment building. Although its

Valentines Day, the day wasnt as important to us as much as tonight. We decided to not see

each other until now as it currently is the evening.

Well be spending the whole entire night tonighttogethernaked.

All about us tonight.

I have everything prepared at the hotel where we will be staying. I also have a game plan for

tonight. I just hope itll all work out.

Finally, the woman of my galaxy comes out in casual clothing, carrying a bag.

I breathe out in relief because I knew she would be casual about tonight even if it is an important

night for the both of us.

I dont think the dinner and the process leading up until the beginning of the making love part is

as important. The act itself is the most important. Everything else is just to help both people to

psych themselves up to be able to go through with it.

Hello, babe. What do you have there? She greets me cheerfully and stands in front of me.

F-Flowers for you, I say and hand them to her.

She takes them, and I see her eyes light up at the sight of the pink roses. She closes her eyes and

sniffs them.

Thank you very much. Thats sweet of you.

I grin and open the passenger door for her. When she gets in, I wipe my forehead while getting in

the drivers seat.

I start the car and head towards the hotel.

Soa hotel room, hmm? She laughs.

Yeah, we cant do it at my place, and I dont think I feel comfortable doing it at yours.

Why not? She asks and I glance at her just to see her looking at the roses.
Your kids live there. Its.weird.

Oh, well, we cant always go to a hotel room to do it, you know? Where are we going to do it in

the future?

Public places, I try to say with a straight face.

She gasps loudly, Oh my gosh, if you werent driving right now, I would slap you upside the

head.

I snicker and find that I am calming down somewhat and not as nervous as before.

Perhaps she senses Im nervous and is trying to lighten the atmosphere and help me relax. Its as

if shes saying its like a regular night and date with her and that theres no reason to be

extremely nervous.

Is there a rose missing? She asks.

I glance at her to see her frowning at the bouquet. I grin because she finally mentioned what I

was hoping she would, so I can make tonight a little more romantic than it already is.

No, why do you ask?

I only see 11 roses. Dont they usually give you a dozen?

Nope, they got my order right.

Why 11 roses?

Well, 11 flowers. 11 is another favorite number of mine. It has a meaning.

And whats that?

I chuckle softly and pull up to the front of the hotel, Ill tell you later.

I get out of the car and hand my car key to the valet. I help Tiffany carry her bag as well as mine,

and we go inside to check in.

Once we enter our suite, Tiffany looks around the rooms. I head into the bedroom and drop off

our bags on the floor.

Did you set up all of this? She asks and gestures towards the red heart balloons, flower petals,

a pink totoro that she especially likes, and vanilla-scented candles around the bedroom.

Umm, yeah.

I can already feel the romance, she laughs.

D-Do you like it?

Love it. Are we just going to hang out until it gets dark?

She asks, and I glance at my watch. Its only 6:30 PM.

I look outside and see that it will get dark in 2 hours or so.

Lets order dinner first.

We need our energyright?

After a relaxing dinner, I went to take a quick shower and now Tiffanys showering.

Well get dirty anyway though

I light a few of the candles and turn the lamps to the lowest setting. I sit on the floor because of

the rose petals that are arranged in a heart shape on the bed. I didnt want to mess it up before we

start to make love. I eye the bag I have that is placed next to the bed on the floor.

Pleasure is what I intend to give her.

I unlock my phone and search through my music. Ive been writing and composing a song for

Tiffany for quite a while. By the time I finished the lyrics, I noticed the song was quitesexual.

Maybe I really am a pervertonly to her of course.

Im planning on playing it for her when she comes out. Its nearly 9 PM, indicating the

passionate night is just about to get started.

The bathroom clicks open, and I look up to see Tiffany in a black silk robe come out with a shy

smile on her face. I can only imagine whats underneath there, but I dont have to imagine for

much longer.

Hi, babe.

Hi, I reply back, still staring at her figure. She gets closer to me and kneels in front of me.

So

I chuckle and get ready to play the song.

I wrote a song for you.

Really? She asks and moves to sit next to me.

She looks at my phone and laughs, Really now? Is the title seriously Kiss You Inside Out?
I laugh too, Sorry. I just write where my mind takes me and ended up with these lyrics.

Play it then, she nudges me with a wide smile.

~INSERT SONG HERE~ Hedleys Kiss You Inside Out

Halfway through the song, she places her head on my shoulder. In an instant, I wrap my arm

around her waist and gulp when I dont feel her wearing a shirt.

Calm down

When the song is over, she lifts her head to kiss the side of my head.

The song is wonderfulsexual but sweet at the same time.

I just wanted to express how I feel about you.

She lowers her mouth to my ear, and I can feel her blowing air into it.

Instead of expressing how you feel about me through a songwhy dont you show me?

I drop my phone on the floor and scramble to my feet. I help her up and put my hands on her

waist, hinting her to jump up.

She looks at me with doubt.

Trust me, is all I say.

She gives me one final curious look before jumping up onto me. I put my hands below her butt to

support her weight as her legs wrap around me and arms loop around my neck.

Is she wearing a thong!?

Whoah, youre super strong, babe.

I grunt and exhale, I told you the best things come in small packages. Now Im truly going to

show you what I mean.

I cant wait any longer, she whispers and moves one hand to untie her robe.

I look down in between the now opened robe and see her in nothing but a red lacy bra and a

matching red thong.

I gulp at the sight.

Lets get started so I can finally make love to you, I say and move onto the bed, gently setting

her down on her back.

She looks at me with a loving stare and smile. I smile back as I lean down to capture her lips.

Our lips lock in a hot and flaming kiss as our hands roam around each others body, exploring to

get a good feel.

I slip my tongue into her mouth, and our tongues begin a battle for dominance. I playfully

pretend Im going to lose, but we both know thats not possible.

Im the dominant one here, and Im going to take Tiffany places shes never experienced or

dreamed of.

Im going to unleash the beast inside of me and the one inside of her so that this night, this

Valentines night, will be one that will be forever sketched in our minds, hearts, and bodies.
I break the kiss and move down to her flawless neck. Im going to leave my mark, something I

have never done before because she doesnt like hickeys since she has to work all the time.

But tonight, I do not care.

Shes mine tonight. All mine.

On her sweet spot, I bare my teeth and softly bite her skin.

Oooooh, right there, baby, she says as she grabs a fistful of my hair.

I continually bite, nip, and lick the spot. When I finally pull away, the spot is wet with my saliva

and red.

Mine

I move my lips down to the top of her cleavage, peppering kisses all over it.

Latch is at front, babe. Open it and you get my girls, her low, seductive voice only makes me

feel shiver in excitement.

I hurriedly open her bra and her girls pop out. I nearly drool at the sight. I help her remove her

robe as well as her bra. I throw those pieces of clothing somewhere I dont care about because

shes going to be bare naked throughout this entire night.

Youre so beautiful, my voice shakes due to a mix of excitement and nervousness.

I attach my lips on her left nipple first as my left hand moves up towards her right nipple. I suck

and gently bite her left nipple as I roll her other nipple with my thumb and index finger.

Uggh, oh my gosh.
She slightly arches her back to push her breast closer to my mouth than it already is. I pull away,

leaving a string of my saliva, and then I move over to the right nipple to give it the same

treatment.

She makes a cute, whiny sound and her hands pull the hem of my tank top. I swat them away and

continue to suck. I accidentally bite down too hard, and she screams in pain mixed with pleasure.

I lick the surrounding of her nipple as a way of an apology.

Having enough with her breasts (for now), I pull away and kneel in between her legs that are

already spread wide apart.

She sits up with a wide smile and attacks my lips once again. Her hands grab the top of my tank

top and all I hear is a rip.

Startled, I pull away from the kiss and look down.

Did you just rip my tank top? I ask as I am astounded right now.

She finishes ripping the tank top from the top to the bottom and flings the useless piece of

clothing away from us.

You may be the dominant one here, but I assure you, I can take that position when I really want

to, she whispers.

Her hands move to my back and she unlatches my bra, throwing that away as well.

I look at her more than determined than ever and she does too.

Stop this foreplay, Tae. I want you in me, and I want you in me now, she demands.
I push her roughly so shes on her back again, not that I think she minds, and I tear her thong off.

Not being able to take it anymore as well, I stick my face close to her musty yet sweet smelling

pussy. I can see the pre-cum just oozing out of her delicious hole that I cant wait to have my

tongue and fingers in.

Take it slow, Taeyeon.

I let my tongue out and give one long, slow lick from bottom to top.

Ohhh my goshh! She squeals in delight and grabs my hair again, pushing me closer to her

treasure.

I try my best to resist her push and continue to slowly lick the outside of her pussy, never getting

too close to her hole.

Baby, p-please stop t-teasing! She shouts.

Shes going to be so loud tonight, but I dont even mind one bit.

I manage to find her clit and grin at the sight. At first, I lick the bud and then proceed to tug and

pull at it.

Ooooh, yes!! Mmmm, b-baby~

Tiffanys legs cant seem to be kept still on their own, so I put a hand on each of them and apply

pressure down to keep them still and not thrashing around.

I can feel my own pussy getting wetter at the sound of her moans and groans. But my turn is

going have to wait. I want it to be all about her now.

I pull my mouth away from her pussy and give her one last warning, Im done with the teasing

and foreplay, babe. You ready?

She looks at me eyes filled with lust and love. She breathes heavily, causing her mounds to rise

and fall with each passing second.

Im so ready. Take me, Taeyeon. Make me yours completely.

I coat two of my fingers with her juices that keep on oozing out. I also apparently left a lot of my

saliva down there so itll help the coating.

I look into her eyes for confirmation one last time, and she nods her head.

With that, I push my fingers into her hole, feeling her walls immediately contract and squeeze

tightly around my fingers.

Shit~ Gentle, baby, g-gentle, her eyes squeeze tightly.

Leaving my fingers unmoving down there, I move up and pepper kisses all over her face and

neck while mumbling a quiet apology.

I can feel her hips slowly rotating in small circles to adjust.

You can move, she says almost breathlessly.

I lean my lips down onto hers and murmur, I love you so much.

I love you too.

I start to slowly push in and out of her hole with my fingers in a rhythm. Her hips match my

rhythm as moans escape from her mouth.

I can hear and feel every breath she takes and lets out. Her eyes start to roll back as the pleasure

continues to rise in her.

F-Faster, babe.

I nod my head and speed up my thrusts. With every push in, her screams go up an octave.

My fingers feel around, and I find the soft, spongy spot I was looking for.

With every thrust in, I make sure to hit it.

YES, YES!! RIGHT THERE!! Her voice nearly blows out my eardrums.

I would kiss her to quiet her down and muffle her moans, but whats the joy in that?

Her hands grasp tightly on the white sheets of the bed, knuckles turning white. Her hips

continually match the speed of my thrusts, giving her all the pleasure she should be receiving.

Feeling that her hole is loosening, I decide to add a third finger in and move my thumb to her clit,

rubbing it furiously.

Her screams hit an all-time high tonight.

T-TAE!! OOOOOH!! AHHH~ NGHMMM!!

In between her moans, I can hear loud, quick knocks on the wall. As I continue to thrust with my

fingers, I look up and stare at the wall curiously.

ANNGHH~ OH M-MY GOSH!

QUIET! I hear someone shout.

In response, Tiffany demands, KEEP FUCKING ME, TAEYEON!!

I grin to myself and have no plans of quieting my screaming girlfriend underneath me.

I feel her walls tightening and know whats about to come.

T-TAEYEON, IM C-CUMMING, BABY!! She manages to yell as the pressure inside of her

builds, wanting to spill out onto my fingers.

Cum for me, Tiffany. Cum all over my hand, I urge her as I can start to feel my wrist aching

from all of these minutes of thrusting.

Sweat is pouring from both of us, but it only contributes to the atmosphere of this steamy night.

Her walls are so tight right now that I have trouble continuing to push in, but nevertheless, I try

to do so.

With one last hard push in, hitting her G-spot, her walls tighten so much that I cannot move at all

and she screams, TAEYEON!!!

Tiffany heavily breathes in deeply in and out. Her walls loosen, and I look down to see

translucent liquid just pouring out of her hole, covering my fingers and the palm of my hand.

I give her a kiss on the lips before moving downwards. I gently pull my fingers out of her and

clean my hand that is covered in her cum.

I bet the neighbors know my name

Way you screaming, scratching, yelling,

Bet the neighbors know my name

 They be stressing while we sexing,

I bet the neighbors know my name

My name, my name

I bet the neighbors know my name,

Mymymy

That was so good, babe, she giggles in delight and sweeps away her hair from her sweaty face.

That was only the beginning. Ready for another round? I smirk while looking down at her

cum-covered pussy that I want to clean up.

Go ahead~

I lean down on my stomach and put each of her leg on my shoulder, holding them tightly so they

wont disturb me as much while I eat her out.

I stick my face close to her pussy as possible and bury my tongue deep inside of her.

Her thighs immediately tense and her hands grab my locks of hair. Her fingers move to the scalp

of my head and she gently massages it.

I moan at the taste of her and the comfort shes giving me on the top of my head.

F-Fuck, your tongue!

Shes producing so much of her juice that it is dribbling down my chin. I hurriedly lick and

swallow everything to not waste any of her deliciousness.

Yeah, yeah, yeah! There you go! Get it!! K-Keep eating me out, baby!!!

Again, the walls are pounded on by a fist.

QUIET DOWN!! The person shouts.

Again, in response, Tiffany screams, EAT ME OUT, TAE!!

Her walls start to clench and I force my tongue in. She slightly pulls my hair and I groan in pain,

not that I mind it that much.

TAEYEON!! She reaches her orgasm and the abundance and forcefulness of her liquid that

expels out forces my tongue out of her hole. I attach my lips on the opening of her hole to suck

every last drop.

Once she is cleaned up, I plant kisses from her pussy all the way up to her face, and we kiss

breathlessly and passionately.

She pulls away first since she has trouble catching her breath.

How was it? I murmur and give butterfly kisses on her neck.

Mmmm, youre simply incredible.

Were not done yet, you know?

She laughs softly, I know. Im pretty sure this is still the beginning.

It is, I say and reach for the covers to throw them over us, But lets get some shut eye. I need

a lot of energy for the next part.

I think I know what youre going to do, she whispers and hugs me close.
Then you should rest your voice since youll need it.

Mmm, this is going to be a long night.

Sure is, I kiss her head and close my eyes.

Hey~ Take off your pants.

Why?

Im naked here. You should be too.

I grumble but nevertheless reach down and pull off my pants and underwear, throwing them

across the room. I also get up to blow out the candles. I then slip back under the covers with her.

Babe, I want to make you cum too.

Her hand trails to my lower part, but I take her hand and hold it.

Later. Ill cum later. Its fine.

Youre so amazing and sweet, she mumbles and kisses my forehead.

Mmm, lets rest up for later.

She nods her head and soon we drift off to sleep.

I I I be banging on yo body, they be banging on our wall

While they dreaming, you be screaming now, they be banging on our door

Sometimes she calls me Tae, sometimes she say Taeyeon

 When its all said and done, but the neighbors know my name

Sometimes she calls me trigga cause I make her body blush

They might think my name is OHH SHHH, I make her cuss

I fumble around with the harness of the strap-on as Tiffany curiously looks at the tube of the lube.

We only slept for a few hours before we got up again, wanting to make love again.

The clock shows 3 AM, and Im sure everyones peacefully asleep around usbut not any

longer.

Do you need any help? She asks as she puts the tube down.

Yes? I ask unsurely, looking at the harness around my waist.

She giggles and comes closer to me, helping me figure this thing out.

There you goI think, she says and looks below.

I try to move forward and feel the base of the strap-on hit where my clit is hiding underneath.

It feels weird, I comment.

Youll feel good later. Come on. You sit against the headboard.

I crawl over and do as she says. She straddles me, sitting on top of the strap-on, and captures my

lips. We continue to kiss so she can be somewhat wet for whats about to happen although we do

have the lube. I lower my head down to take her nipple in my mouth, sucking it hard and

nibbling the tip.

She throws her head back and lets out a loud moan.
Oh gosh, I cant take this anymore, she says and grabs the tube of lube, squirting a good

amount of her hand.

She takes the fake member in her hand and coats it with the lube. She strokes it up and down, at

a normal speed at first, and then speeds up.

I can feel the base continually hit my clit as she pushes down hard, and I can feel the pressure

inside of me start to build.

Uggh, Tiffany, I want to fuck you so bad right now.

She grins and stops stroking. She lifts herself up and adjusts the strap-on to be on the tip of her

opening. She then slowly sits down, letting the fake member disappear inside of her.

I sit still in fear of hurting her. She allows herself to adjust to the length and width of the strap-on

and gradually begins to grind her hips.

She continually gives me pleasure as she starts to ride me. I let out a small growl and shake my

head. Im still dominant here, but I let her have her moment of fun and dominance for a little bit.

Mmmm, Tae, this feels so fucking good, she keeps bouncing and moaning.

I wrap my arms around her and hug her close. My face is right between her two breasts, and I

kiss any part of her skin that my lips can reach.

Aww, mmm, fuck.

Her hands hold onto the headboard to help her ride me faster. Her breathing gets heavier and the

bed starts to creak and bounce with every motion she makes.
I engulf her nipple in my mouth, sucking it hard, while I wait for her to get tired.

B-baby, Im She doesnt manage to finish her sentence and slows down her powerful riding.

Shhh, let me take over if youre tired, baby, I whisper.

She nods her head and gradually stops bouncing on me. With her still on my lap, I move forward

so I can lie down on the bed.

She lies down on top of me with the fake member still buried deep inside of her. She leans her

forehead on mine, and we stare into each others eyes that are filled with nothing but love right

now.

Fuck me good, Taeyeon, she says in a raspy voice.

I wouldnt do it any other way, I reply.

I lift my hips up, thrusting in and out of her. I start with long, slow, and deep strokes. Eventually,

she wants more.

I want it f-fast and hard.

I grip her ass to comply with her demands. With each passing second, I double my speed and use

my strength to help her bring on another orgasm.

Oh God! Oh M-m-my God!!

Arrghh, mmm, you like that? I ask.

God, yes!! Oooooh!!

After a little while, she sits up, wanting to ride me again. She places her hands on my tensed abs

and furiously grinds her hips. I moan at the sight before me with her bouncing tits.

Knowing she should be close soon, I bring her back down to lie on top of me and raise my legs

and bend them.

I quickly thrust in and out of her, hoping to bring her orgasm soon.

Ohhh, shit! Ohh, God!

I accidentally pull too far out, so the fake member comes out of her hole.

Mmmm, she moans and grabs the dildo, putting the tip of it onto her hole again. I continue to

bang her, ignoring my tiredness.

I slam into her one more time and she screams my name once again, TAEYEON!!!

Someone harshly knocks on the wall while yelling, SHUT UP! WERE TRYING TO SLEEP!

I laugh softly and Tiffany does too.

Ugh, fuck them, babe. Keep making love to me. I want you again and again.

I chuckle while flipping her on the back. I wipe away the sweat from my forehead and kneel in

between her legs with the tip of the strap-on in front of her opening. I can see all of her cum

coating the dildo.

Youre cussing and cumming so much tonight, babe, I say with a tease in my voice and grab

the fake member to stroke the outside of her pussy.

Mmmm, just fuck me, babe. You know you want to.
I immediately slam the fake member deep inside of her without any warning. She screams and

arches her entire back upwards before falling back onto the bed, writhing and squirming in pure

pleasure that only I can give her.

This is it.

I will show her no mercy to show and prove to her that shes mine and only mine from now on.

I lay my body on top of her and start to bang into her body, not even being nice by starting off

slow. Each of my arms is placed on each side of her head. Her hands hold onto my back while

she crosses her legs around my waist with her ankles locked together.

We stare at each other with eyes wide opened. Both of us are determined to bring each other to a

place where we can only take each other.

She lets out a snarl, Faster, babe! Please fuck my pussy harder!

I growl as I increase the pace a couple of notches higher.

Like this, baby!? I mercilessly slam into her, shoving the fake member inside of her hole as

deep as it can go.

Ohhhhh, mmmm, fuck yes!! Just like that!!

I can feel my own orgasm coming along, fast and hard. I try to hold off until she reaches hers

first.

Shit!! Fuck, baby!! Oooooohh!!!

I can feel my arms growing tired by the second, my breathing getting out of control.
Her nails drag down on my back hard, but it gives me some sort of weird pleasure.

Ahhh, ahhh, mmm, baby, fuck, I feel like Im about to e-explode!!

Let it out, Tiffany. Explode all around my fucking cock, I urge her quick since I feel like Im

about to explode as well.

I can hear the slap of our skin together as we constantly make contact.

I sit up, kneeling in front of her, and pull her close to me by grabbing hold of her hips. I buck full

speed into her, faster than I can ever imagine, slamming into her hard and fast just like how she

wants it.

The headboard hits the wall hard every time I push in. The mattress squeaks incredibly loudly. I

would feel sorry for the people in the room next to us, but no, Im not.

Im making love to my girlfriend right now and theres nothing to be apologetic about that.

Im giving her the pleasure she deserves for loving me and letting me love her.

Her head throws back into the pillow, her back arches entirely off the bed. Her hands thrash

around to find something to hold onto since she cant hold onto my back anymore. Eventually,

she grabs her own breasts and squeezes them to give her some extra pleasure.

I see her eyes widen and her legs around me tense and tighten.

She screams out her release for another time, YES!! YES!! YES!! OH MY GOD!!
I feel her shudder intensely, her cum shooting out with so much force that I feel some of it spray

onto my stomach. Seeing her orgasmic face and hearing her scream, the knot in my stomach

unravels, causing me to jerk hard.

FUCK, TIFFANY!!

I feel my own cum shooting out of my pussy, and my eyes seem to only be seeing twinkling little

stars right now.

I thrust in and out slowly to prolong both of our orgasms. I gradually stop all movement and

simply lie on top of her. Both of us breathe heavily to recover from the mind-blowing orgasms

we just had.

I gently pull out of her and plop on the bed next to her, too tired to even undo the strap-on.

The door to our hotel room is being pounded on. The doorbell rings constantly.

Annoyed, I yell, GO AWAY!!

Tiffany chuckles and brings herself to sit up. She helps me undo the straps and throws it on the

floor. She tries to spread my legs apart, but I keep them closed.

What are you doing? I mumble, my eyelids drooping down low.

What do you think? She asks and pries my legs apart.

You dont have to, I try to fend her off, but its useless since she seems to have gathered an

immense amount of strength from somewhere.

Oh, baby, I already told you I can be dominant when I want to. And I want to be dominant right

now.

My eyes pop open wide when I feel her slender fingers stroking up and down on my pussy lips.

Mmmm, you look incredibly tasty. You had me all night, and I didnt even get the chance to

taste you once. Dont you think thats a bit unfair, baby?

I can feel her coating her fingers with all the cum I produced from my last orgasm.

Youre not answering me, she laughs.

She slips her fingers slightly in me and then quickly pulls out. I moan at the sensation.

Yes, its unfair, I reply to her, hoping she would skip the teasing.

You seem tight, so Ill try to be nice and go gentle on you.

I simply nod my head and try to push my pussy closer in contact with her fingers. She grins and

immediately slips her fingers deep inside me.

I groan as I feel the two new intruders. She climbs on top of me and does not move her fingers,

letting me adjust. She takes in one of my nipples and I can feel her hot breath. As she bites and

licks, my hips seem to unconsciously move in small circles to quickly adjust so she can get on

with her thrusts.

Move, I quietly whimper when I feel ready.

She starts off slow and gradually increases her pace.

Ughh, Tiffany!!
She seems to know where exactly to touch and hit, and my eyes roll back as I feel another

orgasm quickly coming.

Ohh, shit~

Mmm, cum for me, baby. I want to see you cum, she hisses and pounds her fingers inside of

me once Im pretty loose.

Her thumb on my clit drives me insane.

She moves up to my neck and easily finds my sweet spot. She bites down hard causing me to

scream in pain. She licks and nibbles on it, making her own mark.

Oooooh, baby, Im cumming~ I inform her as I feel the knot in my stomach tightening.

She leans down to whisper in my ear. Her fingers never stop thrusting as she brings me closer to

my climax.

Im so in love you with, Taeyeon.

With that, my walls clench tightly around her fingers as I yell my lungs out, TIFFANY!!

My walls let go, and my cum oozes out. She carefully pulls out her fingers and moves down to

my pussy to clean me up. Her magical tongue brings me to an all-time high.

Once shes done, she climbs on top of me and tiredly lays her sweaty body on mine. I wrap my

arms and legs around her as she pulls the covers over us.

Tonight was absolutely amazing, I mutter.

The best night in my entire life, she replies.

I feel immensely proud and happy knowing I topped her previous love.

W-What do the flowers mean by the way? She asks while stifling a yawn.

I chuckle softly and kiss the top of her head.

11. That magical number. It means in this 1 lifetime of mine, you are the only 1 I will love

wholeheartedly and with my entire being. And since we are both stars, well be around for

billions of years, so I guess I will love no one else but you for quite a while.

She lifts her head up to look at me with teary eyes. She slightly shakes her head and plants a kiss

on my nose.

What did I do to deserve you? She whispers.

Its simple. You love me and let me love you.

She smiles and gives me a lingering kiss.

I love you, Taeyeon, so, so much, she murmurs against my lips.

Ill always love you, Tiffany, I whisper back.

You are now mine in every way possible.

The way you scream my name (the way you scream my name)

Whoah

Girl, the love we make (girl, the love we make)

Gone keep on banging on the wall, but nothings gonna change

 I bet the neighbors know my name

Magic

B-b-b-baby cmon over

I dont care if people find out (dada-dadada-da-da-da-da)

They say that were no good together

And its never gonna work out (dada-dadada-da-da-da-da)

So l-l-let them take the pictures

Spread it all around the world now (dada-dadada-da-da-da-da)

I wanna put it on my record

I want everyone to know now (dada-dadada-da-da-da-da)

One Direction

I manage to move my eyelids slightly upwards, so I can sort of see my surrounding even if it is

blurry right now. I squint only to see Tiffanys black hair in front of me and the sun shining

brightly in the background. In my head, I go over what happened since last night and this

morning and guess it is probably late afternoon right now.

After Tiffany and I had woken up this morning, one kiss lead to us making love again on this

extremely messy bed in our hotel room. We tried out various positions, and I felt high on Cloud

9. We eventually went to the bathroom where we did it again on my suggestion because Ive

always wanted to do it in the shower.

Who doesnt?

It was like a dream come true and, boy, it was better than my dreams.

We both collapsed on the bed after our little fun in the bathroom, and here we are now.

Every fiber of my muscles is so tired that I dont have the strength to do anything today except

lie in bed and sleep.

I shut my eyelids and try to fall asleep again, ignoring my empty stomach since I only had

Tiffany for breakfast and a snack so far today.

Instead of my stomach, I hear the stomach beside me grumble followed by an annoyed groan. I

feel movement on the bed and then a hand caressing my cheek.

Babe, are you awake? Her voice is pretty raspy, husky and low.

And I know why.

Sort of, I mumble back.

Do you want anything to eat? Im going to call room service because Im seriously starving

here.

Ill just eat what you order.

I hear her fumble around for the telephone that sits on the bedside table.

Hello? Room service?

Hi, umm, this might be a long list.

Okay, Ill start. I want 2 bowls of clam chowder, the garlic blue cheese fries, the chicken wings,

2 chicken club sandwiches, 2 Greek salads, and a vegetarian flatbread. For drinkslets see

I stifle a laugh at her orders. It seems like were feeding a family of four instead of two.

Can we have tea with lemon and honey?

Sure, thatll be great. Thank you.

She hangs up and drops back on the bed with a groan.

Shoot, I have to get dressed, she mutters.

I laugh and reach over to hold her close, You sure do. I dont want them gawking at my sexy

girlfriend.

Your sexy girlfriend is dead tired from all the pounding she received since last night and today.

Why dont you go get the door, hmm?

I used every last ounce of my strength to bring pleasure to my sexy girlfriend. I deserve a rest.

She laughs, and I feel her sit up. I finally open my eyes widely to see her messy bed hair and all

of her naked glory. I see a few hickeys around her body that I proudly made last night.

She reaches over to the bedside table and grabs a hair band, tying her hair into a messy bun.
You look hot like that, I comment.

She leans over to peck my nose before grabbing her bag to look for clothes. I frown as she starts

to cover her assets.

Babe, get dressed. I dont want to eat with you if youre still naked.

I make a whiny noise and roll around the bed.

Stop acting like a child and get dressed, the doorbell rings, now, she adds before she leaves

the room.

I pout but still get off my butt to go put some clothing on. When I leave the bedroom, I see

Tiffany sitting in front of a large table with many plates of food set on it.

Our neighbors were pretty mad last night, Tiffany chuckles and hands me a piece of paper, I

found it slipped under our door.

I scan it over, reading the contents.

Dear this Taeyeon or Tae,

I assume either the two names above is your name since thats what we heard last night. Im sure

you enjoyed your night, but we sure didnt. Please be mindful of others while doing your

activities in the dead of the middle of the night. People need to sleep and dont need to hear your

woman constantly screaming and moaning. If need be, gag your woman next time to muffle her

loud noises.

Sincerely,
Your not happy neighbors

I roll my eyes as I crumple the paper and throw it in the wastebasket. I sit next to Tiffany and

start to dig into the food to regain the energy I desperately need.

So, are you going to gag me next time? She playfully asks and nudges me with her elbow.

I scoff, I love you being loud when we make love. No way am I going to quiet you down.

Can you at least kiss me a bit more to prevent me from screaming too much? Seriously, my

throat hurts right now.

She pouts and starts rubbing the front of her neck. I start to get worried because the sound of her

voice is indeed different from normal, somewhat hoarse.

I spot the hot mug of tea with honey and lemon. I push it towards her gently.

Drink up. Sorry about that.

She smiles softly before sipping the tea, No need to apologize. Just a little reminder for next

time.

I pat her thigh, Ill definitely do so next time, I put emphasis on the last two words.

She slightly shakes her head and at the same time, her phone rings causing her to pick it up and

answer.

Hey, Jay.

No, Im not at home right now.

Soon, I guess. I have to pick up the kids, dont I?

Yeah, I know. I spent days reading over the stupid guide.

Thats good, and they better. I have enough on my plate.

Hmm, yeah, see you later.

She hangs up and throws her phone on the table. She resumes spooning mouthfuls of clam

chowder into her mouth.

Everything okay? I ask since she seems annoyed or maybe frustrated.

She sighs and jabs her fork at the plate of salad, Jason bought the kids 2 rabbits since they really

wanted to take care of a pet.

Did you know about it beforehand?

We talked about it, but we didnt reach a mutual conclusion. The idiot went ahead and bought

two bunnies a couple of days ago along with their necessities. He set up everything in the kids

room at my apartment on Friday.

He shouldnt have done that.

Hes an idiot. What do you expect? Anyway, I dont have the heart to take the stupid rabbits

away from them since they sound so happy. Jason said they took really good care of them at his

house, so I hope they continue to do so.

So youll have rabbits hopping around your apartment.

She looks at me weirdly, No way. Rabbits stay in their rooms. My house, my rules.
Can I hop on you in your apartment then? I cant help but ask as I stare at the hickey on her

neck.

I thought you said you wouldnt be comfortable doing it at my apartment.

My mind changed last night. Ill do you anyplace at any time, I lean forward and use my lips

to tug at her necklace.

Stop being horny and finish eating. If its not too much, can you drive me to Jasons house and

then to my apartment? Im too tired to take the bus.

No problemon one condition though.

What?

We have to make love in the car.

She places her hand on my cheek, and for a moment I believe shes going to caress it lovingly,

but instead she shoves my face away from her.

Im going to start packing and clean up.

I hold my precious face while staring at her butt as she leaves.

At least I tried

I follow behind Tiffany as we walk to the front door of Jasons house. She rings the doorbell, and

I immediately hear Stephanies and Elliots voices loud and clear. Jason opens the door with a

bright smile, and I see his eyes scanning Tiffany from head to toe.
I knew it.

What are you talking about, Jay? Tiffany asks as she tries to find her kids behind the tall man.

You know what Im talking about. You sure had fun last night, hmm? He winksgrossly.

My jaw drops at his comment.

How does he know!?

Mind your own business, idiot. Where are the kids?

Theyre getting their rabbits. You wont believe what Stephanie named her rabbit though. I

cracked up when she told me.

Whats the name?

Before Jason could answer, Stephanie and Elliot come bounding towards us with their backpacks

on and each of them are carrying a cage with a rabbit. Stephanies rabbit is snowy white, and

Elliots is black and white.

Auntie Taetae! Stephanie squeals in delight as she sees me. She walks up towards me and

brings the cage with her rabbit as close to my face as her short arms can reach.

Rabbit! She giggles and tries to shove the cage to me.

I slightly back away as I see the furry little animal munching on some leafy greens.

Taetae! She shouts and once again tries to push it to me.

I raise my eyebrow and help her hold the cage although I hold it at arms length.
Auntie Taetae and Taetae! Stephanie points at me first and then the rabbit.

Oh my gosh, Tiffany mutters.

It finally dawns on me what this furry white rabbits name is.

Taetae

The hell!?

Sweetie, are you sure you want to name your rabbitTaetae? Tiffany squats down to

Stephanies eye level. The little girl then vigorously nods her head with a wide smile.

Elliot, whats your rabbits name? My girlfriend asks her son.

Jack!

I breathe out in relief. Jack. Thats a great name for a rabbit. Jack the rabbit. Perfect. I look at the

white rabbit that is now staring at me. Taetae? Taetae the rabbit?

NO!

Alright, Tiffany stands back up and gestures her kids to go towards my car, Lets get you kids

and your rabbits back to my apartment.

The twins run off, and Jason follows them with the kids car seats but not before giving me a

wink and thumbs up.

How the hell does he know we did it last night? I whisper to her as we slowly walk back to my

car.

Hes my ex-husband and best friend. Besides, Im not hiding the hickey right now.
Hes weird though, I mutter softly, And she named her rabbit after me!? Thats weirder!

Not really. I find it sort of cute. She must really like you if she named her rabbit Taetae.

Well, youre all set. Ill talk to you later, Tiff. Get some rest, hmm? Your voice is pretty hoarse,

Jason snickers and dodges Tiffanys leg that is aimed for him. He quickly runs back in his house.

Idiot, she mumbles before opening the passenger door and getting in.

I head to the drivers seat and look in the rear view mirror just to see the kids admiring their pets.

I shake my head at the sight of the white rabbit before starting the car.

Once I help Tiffany and the kids get settled back in their apartment, I lie down on her couch

feeling like sleep can take me any moment now.

I feel a weight plop on top of me, and my nose detects the lovely scent of my girlfriend.

Im so tired, she whines and gets in between my legs.

I lightly pat her butt and playfully thrust my hips upwards.

Naughty babe.

We were even naughtier than this this morning.

She laughs and hides her face on my shoulder, Its fun when were actually doing it, but when

you mention it hours laterits so embarrassing.

I open my mouth to reply but I feel a tug on my pants. I look over and see Stephanie pulling my

pants and smiling widely at me while holding a very familiar pink totoro.

HeyI bought that stuffed animal for your mother, I frown.

Its as if she doesnt care or didnt hear me because she merely squeezes the totoro tightly in her

arms.

Let her play with it, Tiffany mumbles.

But its yours, I protest and extend a hand towards Stephanie, beckoning her to hand over the

doll.

She shakes her head and climbs on top of Tiffany. Elliot appears out of nowhere and joins his

sister, adding more weight on top of me.

What the? Hey, you two, get off of us.

I look at Tiffany who seems undisturbed by her kids on her back.

Dont you feel uncomfortable? I ask her as the two twins faces get closer and closer to mine. I

try to move my head to the side to get away from them.

Im too tired to care right now.

Well, I care and I feel uncomfortable, the twins giggles seem innocent yet creepy at the same

time.

Sweeties, leave me and your aunt alone for a while please, she mutters quite loudly.

In an instant, the two kids jump off of us and scramble back to their rooms. All is quiet now.
You have magical powers, I comment and fix her shirt that rode up when the kids were there.

No, Im just lucky to have children who listen to me most of the time.

I hum in response since Im too lazy to talk. My phone rings, and I let it.

I feel Tiffanys hand reach down to my pocket and pull out my phone.

To my surprise, she answers it instead of giving it to me, Hello?

Hi, Sunny.

No, she was just too lazy to answer her phone, so here I am answering it for her.

Yeah, she should feel lucky.

Hmm? Oh, thats great. Ill tell her.

Okay, bye, take care.

She tucks in my phone back in my pocket and pecks me on the lips.

Congratulations. Your song shot up to the top of the iTunes chart.

I smile in response, glad that my fans enjoy my new song.

You didnt tell me you were putting it out there for the public to hear. I thought it was a song

only I can hear and know about.

Its a small treat for my fans. Dont worry. I plan on writing another song for younot as

sexual this time.

She chuckles softly, Im sure Ill love it. Anyway, are you staying for dinner?
I think for a moment before agreeing, Sure.

Really? I dont want to take you away from your own family. I mean, you spent this entire

weekend with me already.

Its fine. Seohyun said shes sleeping over at a friends house. As for Jessicawell, Im a bit

suspicious shes dating someone, but she hasnt told me anything yet.

Tiffany doesnt reply, and I guess I hit the nail on the head.

Do you know who shes seeing?

She gets off of me and shines a bright smile at me, You can help me make dinner. Come on.

I follow after her to the kitchen and watch her take out various ingredients from her refrigerator.

So Im right. Come on, Im your girlfriend. Tell me.

No, I cant. She asked me not to tell you anything. Shes still not sure about their status.

I put a finger on my chin and think about what kind of person Jessica likes. Someonetall?

Strong? Caring? Kind? A woman or a man?

I give up.

Heywhy is she talking to you and not me? Im her sister!

She hands me various vegetables, Cut these. Were making a beef and cheddar casserole

tonight.

I grab hold of a knife and start to chop, You didnt answer my question.
Answer it yourself. Think back when she was in high school, and she told you about a guy

named Alex.

I frown as I try to remember Jessica back in high school. Alex? AlexAlex. Alex!

I make a disgusted face, He was a player! I saw him with like 10 different girls in a week. She

should be glad I made him leave her alone.

Thats not the main point. The main point is you stalked him for one week! Jessica doesnt want

you to scare off this person.

I scoff and add the chopped vegetables in a bowl. I grab the pack of ground beef and add it to the

hot and sizzling skillet that Tiffany prepared.

I did not stalk him. I simply followed him and watched what he was doing with those girls.

Thats the definition of stalking, Taeyeon.

I use the spatula and roughly break apart the meat, The main point here actually is I prevented

Jessica from a heart break.

As you say so. Anyway, Jessica will tell you when she is ready to.

She better, I mumble.

Somehow, the idea of Jessica being in relationship is nice to hear but also gives me a slight ache

in the heart. It means shes moving on with her life. She cant stay with me forever.

The little girl, who I practically raised by myself, is now a grown woman, seeking her true love

to live her own life happily ever after.

I add the vegetables in and mix everything together. As I wait for them to get crisp-tender, I stare

at Tiffany who is dicing the tomatoes.

My stare breaks away when my phone beeps. I take it out only to see a new message from

Jessica.

From: Baby Sis

Taeyeon, can you sleep over at Tiffs? Dont come home.

My lips immediately curve downward as my curiosity rises and wild guesses on why I cannot

come home cloud my mind.

To: Baby Sis

Why not?

From: Baby Sis

Just dont. You can stay, right?

To: Baby Sis

Tell me why first.

From: Baby Sis

Just because. You come home and I swear I will never speak to you again.

I know she doesnt mean that but for her to say that, I get a bad feeling. I glance at Tiffany where

my eyes travel to her hickey.

My eyes widen, and I gasp. My fingers fumble over the correct letters as I quickly type the

message.

To: Baby Sis

Are you going to have sex in my condo!?

From: Baby Sis

Dont be ridiculous! Dont come home and thats final. Stop texting me now!

Im right! Shes going to do it in my condo! Thats where I sleep and rest! How could she do that?

To: Baby Sis

Hey! Go to a hotel, motel, or the streets for all I care! Dont have sex where Seohyun and I

must stay at!!

I dont get any reply. I stay still, holding onto my phone tightly.

That little brat!

Hey, are you paying attention or not? Tiffany suddenly pushes me to the side and takes over

the cooking that I left standing.

Who is Jessica seeing? Shes going to have sex with that person tonight!

Tiffany nearly drops the bowl of tomatoes she is holding. She puts it down, turns off the heat,

and grabs my phone. As she scrolls through my messages, her jaw drops lower and lower.

Who is it? I ask again.

I guess she knows where they both stand now, I hear her mumble, and she hands me my phone

back, resuming her cooking.

I guess so. Now tell me.

Shell tell you soon enough. And yes, you can stay with me tonight.

I didnt ask you though.

Do you plan on sleeping with some other girl besides me tonight? She raises her eyebrow.

Would you let me? I ask back cheekily.

She picks up a knife and points it towards me. I feel a cold shiver run down my spine, and I

quickly grab a chair and hold it in front of me.

Dont you dare or even think about it, Kim Taeyeon.

Yes, mam, I reply.

She flashes me a million-wattt smile before turning back to finish preparing the casserole dish. I

slowly put down the chair and put it where I found it. I place a hand on my racing heart.

Possessive as always.

Right after Tiffany puts the dish in the oven to cook, her twins shuffle into the kitchen to

complain about their hunger.

Dinners going to be ready in about an hour.

Auntie Taeyeon stay? Elliot asks and looks up at me curiously and then back to his mother.
Yes, shell stay for dinner and is sleeping over.

Really!? Stephanie squeals and wraps her arms around my left leg. I lean my body away from

her as a reflex.

Auntie Taetae read bedtime story? She looks up and asks me with hopeful eyes.

Bedtime story? I frown at the phrase.

I dont remember being told a bedtime story. I probably forgot or was never given one. I never

read Jessica a childrens book to get her to sleep either. I simply told her Sweet dreams, little

one and she would close her eyes and fall right to sleep.

Pwease~ She pleads with her eyes that resemble Tiffanys so much.

Fine, I mutter.

She squeals again before running back into her room. Elliot tries to jump to get a good look on

the counter top of the kitchen but with his short height, he is unable to. He extends his arms

towards me.

I sigh, thinking Im doing too much work today after having such a tiring night, and then pick

him up in my arms. I stand close to the counter top so he can get a good look at everything.

Dinner? He asks and points at the leafy greens were planning to make into a salad.

Yeah. Vegetables are good for you. They keep the doctors away.

He grimaces, Yucky. No doctor for me.

I hear hurried footsteps and Stephanie appears in the kitchen again, this time with a thin book in

her hand. She shows me the cover.

Clifford the Big Red Dog, I mumble.

Oh gosh, what in the world is this!? I think as I scan the so-called dog.

You want me to read that?

She nods her head happily.

Okay, when its bedtime, I tell her. Elliot struggles in my arms, so I put him down and he runs

off. Stephanie quickly follows after him.

Tiffanys arms wrap around my waist from behind. She hugs me close with her head on the back

of my shoulder.

My kids are growing fonder of you with every passing day.

I guess, I turn around, Whens the casserole going to be done?

In like 30 minutes.

Hmm, lets go back to the living room and rest.

She nods her head, and I find the strength to pick her up as she hangs onto me like a koala. As I

sit on the couch, she straddles me. Her hand sneaks underneath my clothes, and I feel her

stroking my abs.

Ive been meaning to ask she starts.

I tilt my head, waiting for her to go on.

She chuckles softly, Did you work out extra hard during these last 2 weeks because you knew

we were going to sleep together and you wanted to show off?

Im not following what shes saying, and her hand on my skin isnt helping either.

What do you mean?

I mean the last time I saw your abs, they werent like this, she lifts up my shirt to peek at them,

I can clearly its a six-pack and feel them now. Also, your arm muscles are no joke, she runs a

finger from the top of my abs to the bottom, and I try hard to control my hormones.

Nonetheless, I laugh and shake my head at her misinterpretation, Im sorry to disappoint you,

but I didnt work out extra hard for you entirely. Im going to be a fitness model in a magazine to

promote healthy living and eating, so I thought I would work out a little more and eat healthier to

prepare for the photo shoot and interview.

Really? You ate pizza with me last week, She says and fixes my shirt.

It wasnt that much. I burned off the calories that night anyway.

Aww, you should have just told me. Im fine with eating healthy.

You said you were craving for pizza, so you get pizza.

She leans her nose on mine, and we do a sort of an Eskimo kiss. She places her lips on mine, and

we dont move them at all.

You are going to have the best birthday ever in a few weeks. I give you my word, she whispers.

Im expecting something big then, I grin as excitement runs through me.

You deserve everything Im going to do and give you on that day. You are so amazing and kind

to me, and I will show you my appreciation to you.

Youre sweet. Anyway, casserole should be ready.

I stand up with her still in my arms and carry her to the kitchen, gently placing her on an empty

and clean spot on the counter top.

Admit it. You like showing off your strength to me, she says with a tease.

I take a wet towel and open the oven door. The sight of the appetizing casserole causes a pool of

saliva to quickly form in my mouth.

Is that bad?

No, I actually find it pretty sexy. I have a thing for muscles and abs. Be careful, babe.

She adds the last part when I grab the big pot of casserole. I place it on a rack to cool off.

I walk over and place myself in between her legs. She smiles and locks her ankle together behind

my waist.

We didnt make the salad yet, I look over to the greens.

Oh, shoot, she pushes me to the side and jumps off. She then prepares a bowl and starts to

make the dressing.

You need any help?

No, but can you take the kids to wash their hands?

I hum in response and pat her butt before leaving to collect the kids.
Once we are in the bathroom, they each stand on a chair so they can reach the sink. As they are

washing their hands, they playfully try to make bubbles from the soap.

Here, watch this, I say as I start to form a heart made out of bubbles.

Once the shape is relatively close, the twins excitedly clap their hands and giggle. I help them

dry their hands and turn towards the door only to see Tiffany leaning on the door frame.

Come on kids, dinner is ready. And when I say kids, I mean you too, Taeyeon.

The twins jump off from the chairs and scurry to the kitchen while I am left alone with Tiffany

and the heart.

I made this for you, I point at it.

She nods her head cutely and takes a towel to help me wipe my hands and then grabs my hand.

Lets eat.

As we all sit at the dining table, Stephanie and Elliot start to dig into the casserole, messily of

course. Their mouths and hands are soon stained with tomato sauce even if they are using forks.

I look at them weirdly before deciding to keep my eyes on my food and Tiffany.

I cant really entertain you tonight since I have to grade some essays later and everything else I

have to do for the kids.

I can help.

She gives me a small smile, Thats nice of you, but I cant ask you to help me. Im their mother,

so its my responsibility.
Youre not asking me, Im volunteering. Besides, with my help, you can grade the essays in the

meantime and be able to entertain me later, I give her a wink which is unfortunately caught by

Elliot.

Wink? He asks and gives me a wink too.

I dont reply because obviously our winks have completely different meanings.

Youre doing too much for me, she remarks while wiping the mouths of her children.

Stephanie moves on to her salad while Elliot merely stares at it.

Im helping you and thats final. Hes not eating his salad, I take a forkful of my own salad and

shove it in my mouth while staring at him who stares back.

Hes just picky. Stephanies fine with vegetables but this little one isnt, Tiffany pats Elliots

head while trying to feed him salad.

He constantly moves his head to avoid the fork.

No! He whines and pushes her hand away.

Stephanies such a good girl, I compliment. She hears it and beams.

But Elliot, I click my tongue, You bad, bad, bad boy, you so bad.

Elliot, good boy! He shouts while pouting at me.

No, youre not eating your salad. Only boys who finish their salad are good boys.

He looks at Tiffany as if seeking confirmation. She gives a nod while holding the salad in front

of his mouth. He slowly and carefully takes the forkful into his mouth.
I scoff mentally, thinking kids are so easy to fool. Stephanie finishes her food and climbs down

from her chair and approaches me. Without asking, she tries to climb on my lap. I hesitate for a

moment before picking her up and placing her on my lap as I try to finish my food.

You two are so cute. Let me take a picture, Tiffany grabs her phone and hands the fork back to

Elliot who continues to eat his saladhappily I might add.

She points her phone towards us, Smile, you two.

I put my fork down and smile at the camera.

1, 2, 3, and then I hear the camera shutter. Tiffany looks at the photo before letting me see it.

I shrug, simply seeing it as another photo.

Done! Elliot yells and shows me his empty bowl.

Would you look at that? You upgraded to be a good boy now, he beams at me while I address

Tiffany, Hey, Ill wash the dishes. You can do whatever you need to do.

She nods her head while looking at her phone, Ill get started on those essays. Can you watch

Elliot and Stephanie for a bit?

Sure, I reply as I look down at the little girl who is playing with the buttons of my shirt now.

Tiffany gets up and gives me a quick kiss on the forehead, Thanks a lot, babe.

After she leaves, I am left alone with the two twins. Looking at the empty and dirty plates on the

table, I decide to hurry and get started so I can help Tiffany with other things.

I put Stephanie on the floor and move all the dishes to the sink.
As I scrub the dishes, I listen to Stephanies and Elliots conversation.

Jacks poo poo so big, Elliot says, and I raise my eyebrow.

Jack? His friend?

No, Taetae poo big like dog, the little girl argues.

What!?

My poop is not that huge. Waithow does she know how big my poop is?

I mentally smack myself in the head and roll my eyes.

Her damn rabbits name is Taetae. Theyre talking about their rabbits poop.

Oh my gosh.

I turn on the water in hopes of drowning out their conversation. As I finish washing, I take a dry

towel to dry them. I manage to guess and find out where everything goes within a few minutes. I

glance at the kids who seem to be still talking about rabbits or something. I head over to

Tiffanys room and enter.

Im done with the dishes. Whats next? I ask and stand behind her chair which she sits on with

her laptop on and bunches of paper in front of her.

They need to bathe now. Ill do that, she closes her laptop and stands up. I follow behind her.

Kids, bath time, come on.

The kids seem to know the drill as they run off into their respective rooms. Tiffany enters the

bathroom and starts filling the tub with water.

Elliot bumps into the back of my legs, and I look down and see him holding a pair of Spiderman

pajamas.

I wear this, he shows his mother.

Okay, put it over there and come here.

Wheres Stephanie? I ask and look behind me.

She say me first, Elliot replies.

Uncomfortable with seeing her son naked, I go out and enter Stephanies room. I see her

crouched down. Curious, I walk over and slightly flinch at the sight of her rabbitout of its cage.

Auntie Taetae play with Taetae? She asks when she notices me. She picks up the furry thing

and brings it towards me.

I stumble backwards with my hand out in front of me, No, no, no. I dont really like animals.

She frowns but still puts the rabbit back down on the floor. The rabbit then hops around and

gradually moves closer to me.

I scramble out of there and head back into the bathroom where Elliot is being dried and then

dressed.

You okay? Tiffany asks when she sees me breathing loudly.

Fine. Just fine.

Sweetie, youre done, she pats Elliot butt, Stephanie! Bath time!

Elliot runs out while Stephanie runs in with her pink pajamas in hand.
Thinking Elliot might go play with rabbit as well; I sit on the covered toilet seat and cover my

eyes with my hands as I wait for Stephanie to finish bathing.

You can look, you know?

I feel like Im harassing her in some way so no thank you.

Thats ridiculous but your choice.

I nearly doze off while waiting. I come back to my senses when I hear water splashing and

Stephanies and Tiffanys combined giggles and laughs.

You can look now.

I peak through my fingers just to see a freshly showered Stephanie right in front of my face,

staring at me and smiling widely.

I flinch in surprise and back away, Dont do that, I say sternly.

She pouts and runs off. I hear the water draining from the bath tub and then a sudden weight on

my lap. My arms automatically go to her waist to keep her steady.

That was mean. Shes just playing around.

She scared me.

She just wants your attention.

I roll my eyes and lean my head on her body, And I want your attention.

And you can have it later. I think Stephanie wants you to put her to bed, so Ill put Elliot to bed.

Well meet in my room later.

She gets off of me and leaves the bathroom. I can feel my sleepiness kicking in hard, so I shake

my head slightly to wake me up a bit.

Bedtime story. Here we go~

I enter Stephanies room, and shes already under the covers with the book in her hand. She sees

me and a smile breaks out on her face.

Auntie Taetae, bedtime story! She giggles and extends the book towards me.

I make my way to her bed, and sit at an empty spot. I take the book in my hand, wondering what

the whole deal with this Clifford dog is.

In an extremely monotone voice, I quickly read out the book to her, hoping she would fall asleep

soon.

When I am finished reading, I look up to only see her face with no trace of tiredness.

Alright, close your eyes and sleep, I place the book on her bedside table and try to leave but

she grabs ahold of my shirt.

Stephanie not sleepy.

I sigh and turn back towards her, What do you want then?

Sing~

Sing? You want me to sing a song?

She nods her head before closing her eyes, hinting at me shes ready to fall asleep after hearing

the song.
I sigh once again and run a hand through my hair, thinking of a slow song to put her to sleep.

Finally, I decide on Ron Popes A Drop in the Ocean. Its not an ideal song for a child, but

hello, I didnt exactly have an experience and live a life as a child nor do I have a child of my

own. Shes lucky this isnt an upbeat song.

~A drop in the ocean, a change in the weather, I was praying that you and me might end up

together, its like wishing for rain as I stand in the desert, but Im holding you closer than most

cause you are my heaven~

The song could be about two lovers, but my mind suddenly wanders off to my family. When I

told Seohyun and Tiffany about them, I might have acted indifferently about them leaving me

and made myself to look like a happy hero taking care of Jessica, but the truth is, thats not

entirely true. It was hard. It was so damn hard to constantly put a smile in front of Jessica and to

find work to earn money so the both of us can survive. I put on a brave front from the time I was

6 until now but on the inside, the scar on my heart that my family left by abandoning me

sometimes takes control of me when I am alone at night. I remember the countless of nights

when I cried myself to sleep because I was physically, emotionally, and mentally tired of life. I

would have nearly lost all sense of a family if it wasnt for Jessica and Seohyun.

~I dont wanna waste the weekend, if you dont love me pretend, a few more hours then its

time to go~

Did you even love me?

~As my train rolls down the east coast, I wonder how you keep warm, its too late to cry, too

broken to move on~

I wonder if you ever thought about me.

~And still I cant let you be, most nights I hardly sleep, dont take what you dont need from me,

its just a drop in the ocean, a change in the weather, I was praying you and me might end up

together, its like wishing for rain as I stand in the desert, but Im holding you closer than most

cause you are my heaven~

I glance at Stephanie who softly snores in her sleep. A single tear falls from my eye to my hand,

and I look at the salty liquid on my hand.

It indeed is like wishing for rain in a desert. There is a slim possibility, but its still a possibility

like a sliver of hope. But I do know itll take a long time for it to come. Will we end up together

and be able to reconcile after so many years have passed? Can we cover the scars we have left on

each other with love?

But most importantly of all is can I do it? Can I accept them back into my life after they

abandoned me all those years ago? Can I let myself become vulnerable towards them? Can I

overlook the part of my brain and heart where they tell me theyll just leave me again?

I look at the litter girl sleeping soundly. I take her right arm that is exposed and carefully place it

underneath the covers. I pull the covers so it lies beneath her chin.

Good night, Stephanie, I whisper ever so quietly.

I stand up and turn towards the door. I head out and close the door gently. I enter Tiffanys room

and see her standing in front of her closet.

She notices me, Hey, how was it?

Fine.

She hands me a few pieces of clothing, Here. You can wear these. Im going to take a shower

now.

Can I join? I ask cheekily.

She laughs while picking up her clothes, No, were not doing it. Im too tired, and I dont have

time for that tonight.

Im too tired for that too. I just want to help you save water, I reply while following her inside

her bathroom in her room.

She closes the door behind us and locks it, Lame excuse but whatever. Just no funny business,

alright?

She starts to strip, and I do as well. We both hop in the shower, and like she said, no funny

business.

We both leave the bathroom, drying our hair. She wraps her hair in the towel and heads over to

her desk, setting to work.

Understanding she needs some quiet time, I move to the bed and find an outlet to charge my

phone. I take a selfie with all my wet hair down the front of my face so I seem like the grudge or

something scary like that. Giggling quietly to myself, I post it on my Instagram and then move to

my Twitter. I chat with my fans about random things and notice they are particularly interested

in my relationship with Tiffany. I ignore those questions and answer a few nonsensical ones with

my nonsensical answers.
After having a little chat, I plug in my earphones and listen to music while waiting for Tiffany.

I slowly open my eyes to see it is somewhat bright.

I must have fallen asleep.

I see the covers are over me which I dont remember doing myself. I am also lying on the bed

and my phone along with my earphones is on the bedside table next to me. I look over to my left

and see Tiffany cuddled close to me.

Carefully, I grab my phone to look at the time and am surprised to see its nearly 6 AM. I turn

off the alarm since I wont need it anymore.

Still not in my right mind as of now, I close my eyes to rest them and my body. A few minutes

later, another alarm rings which I am sure is from Tiffanys phone, and I open my eyes again.

The woman besides me groans and searches for her phone blindly to turn it off. When she is

successful, she turns back to me and hugs me close.

You need to get ready for work, I stroke her hair.

Mondays suck, she mutters.

I can make your Monday better, I murmur and start kissing her neck.

Mmmm, no time, she attempts to push me away, so I back off.

She sits up and ties her hair up. She turns towards me, giving me a kiss on the lips before

heading to the bathroom.

I follow her and lean on the doorframe, Not even a quickie?

Maybe at lunch, she replies and starts brushing her teeth.

My jaw slightly drops since I was really just joking. I back hug her and stare at her reflection on

the mirror.

Seriously?

Yeah.

Hmm, somethings fishy.

In my car? I try my luck.

Sure, her voice is a bit muffled since she has her toothbrush in her mouth.

Definitely fishy. Shes not the type who would do that.

Okay, whats going on?

She spits and then rinses her mouth, What do you mean?

You said you wouldnt do it in public places or in my car. Now whats this?

I changed my mind.

Simple as that?

Simple as that.

Still fishy

I park in front of the school, making it in time before the lunch period is over. We really did do a

quickie but not in the car. Its broad daylight out, so I decided not to take the risk. Anyway, I

prefer doing it at nighttime in the car. It gives a much better atmosphere and feeling to it.

However, we did go back to her apartment where the quickie took place.

Im still a bit suspicious of her to be honest. She shouldnt have agreed since the time frame is a

bit tight, and she wouldnt have wanted to take the risk of being late back to school.

Okay, babe. Ill see you in a few hours, she gathers her things.

Can we do this again tomorrow? I try my luck again.

Sure.

What if we make this a daily thing?

Okay.

Shes definitely hiding something. I just know it.

I grab her arm before she can fully get out of the car, Spill it. Youre not telling me something.

She gently pries my hand off and gets out of the car. She pops her head in and chuckles

nervously.

When you were asleep, my parents called. They want to have dinner with the both of us this

Saturday.

Okay

I managed to avoid them for the past few weeks with the help of Tiffany.
Shell probably help me again.

I frown, And?

And I already agreed. I love you, she closes the door and jogs away.

Damn it!

Cause you, youve got this spell on me

I dont know what to believe

Kiss you once now I cant leave

Cause everything you do is magic

But everything you do is magic

Love Somebody

I dont know where to start, Im just a little lost

I wanna feel like we never gonna ever stop

 I dont know what to do, Im right in front of you

Asking you to stay, you should stay, stay with me tonight, yeah

Maroon 5

I enter my condo, kicking off my shoes and taking my jacket off. Tiffany apologized for not

talking with me first before agreeing to her parents dinner request, but she thought it was best to

get it over with now because I cant hide forever.

Thats true. I cant hide forever, but I sure want to.

I step into the living room and then remember last night.

Jessica! I shout, looking around to see if there are certain stains somewhere or if things are

messy or misplaced.

What? She asks as she comes out from the kitchen with a glass of orange juice.

Who did you have sex with last night and specifically where?

She makes a face and sits on the couch, turning on the television. I grab the remote from her and

turn the television off.

Hey, one of my favorite shows is about to start, she attempts to grab the remote, but I raise it

high above my head knowing shes too lazy to get up and reach that far.

Answer my questions first.

My personal life is none of your business. I didnt say anything when you told me you werent

coming home on Valentines Day. I perfectly know what you did with Tiffany, but you dont see

me nagging you about it.

Thats because Im your big sister. I can take care of myself. You, on the other hand, I click

my tongue and plop on the couch next to her.

She sighs and pries the remote from my hand, turning the television on again, Im dating

someone who works at the Academy.

That could be anyone.

Can you be more specific?

No.

Ill ask Tiffany.

She wont tell you. She keeps her word, and she gave me her word she wont tell you anything.

Youre evil.

No, Im just protecting my personal life. We havent even been seeing each other for very long

anyway. I dont want you scare this person away.

How long specifically?

Maybe a month?

My jaw drops, and I turn towards her, holding her by the shoulder, You had sex with this person

when its only been a month!?

She pushes me off of her, Youre such a hypocrite. You and Tiffany slept together and its only

been a little over a month since you two started dating.

I scoff, I love Tiffany, and she loves me. Its only right we make love to each other. Itll only

make our relationship stronger.

Eww, I did not need to know that. Anyway, who said I had sex with this person?

You did.

No, you idiot. I never even answered your question. You just blindly assumed things.

Who can blame me? You avoided the question and stayed silent. Silence means yes, you

know?

Whatever. If you really must know, we had a romantic dinner last night, so thats why I didnt

want you to come over and ruin it.

Did this person sleep over?

No.

I nod my head satisfactorily, Good. A woman or a man?

Not answering, she says as she yawns and stretches on the couch, making herself a little more

comfortable.

I huff and stand up, Fine. Ill find out on my own.

I head over to Seohyuns door and knock. I soon hear the cue of permission, allowing me inside.

Hey, whatcha doing?

She shows me a novel, Answering questions related to the chapter I just finished reading.

I nod my head, proud seeing her doing the homework my girlfriend assigned to her. Its a bit

weird but still cool.

How was sleeping over at your friends house?

I see surprise and guilt pass over her face for a split second before she goes back to her poker

face.

Hmm, weird

It was fine.

Which friends house was it? I get a feeling shes hiding something.

She takes a weird pause for a moment before answering, Sooyoung. Choi Sooyoung.

I frown when I hear the name. I dont recognize the name.

Okay, anyway, I wanted to ask you something.

I cant tell you who Jessica is dating. She told me not to tell you.

My eyes narrow and lips curve downward.

Jessicathis sneaky one.

Seohyun, come on, you can tell me.

I promised her.

Promises are meant to be broken.

I like to keep all my promises.

I dont doubt her. She probably kept each and every one of her promises. Thats just Seohyun.

Thats who she is.

Fine. No ones telling me anything. Have a good night.

I huff and leave the room. When I pass by the living room, Jessica turns towards me with a wide

smile.

Whats wrong? The superstar Taeyeon is being left in the dark?

Shut up, I put up a fist and head to my room, jumping on my bed and flail around for a bit.

Fine. Fine. FINE.

Jessica wont tell me who shes dating, Seohyuns being weird, and I have to have dinner with

my girlfriends parents.

Time to fight back!

Instead of parking in front of the school to drop Seohyun off, I head into the parking lot and take

an empty space.

What are you doing? Seohyun looks at me weirdly and scans the surrounding.

Oh, I have things to do here.

What kind of things?

Just things, I rub my hands together and laugh evilly.

Okay? Anyway, Ill see you later then.

She leaves the car first, heading off into the school. I gather the backpack I have with all my

necessary equipment inside and head out.

A white BMW parks beside mine, and I grin when I recognize who it belongs to. The familiar

blonde woman gets out of the car, looking at me with a frown.

Taeyeon? What are you doing here? Jessica asks and stands in front of me.

Just doing a little business of mine.

Tiffany?

Shes slightly a part of it.

She shrugs, Whatever. I have to go.

I follow at a reasonable distance behind her into the school only to see her enter her own

classroom. Frowning, I head to the schools office. I walk up to the counter.

Hi, Im here as a visitor.

Oh, hi Ms. Kim. Director Jung did say Im supposed to be expecting you, the lady says.

I nod my head and watch her reach over to give me a pass. I look at the tag which says

VISITOR and then wear it on my neck.

Feel free to head into any room and observe, Ms. Kim.
I chuckle softly to myself, I sure will. Thank you very much.

I decide to drop by Tiffanys room first just to see my lovely girlfriend on this fine morning.

When I enter, she looks over to me with surprise. Her eyes travel down to the tag hanging on my

neck, and she nods her head softly.

Hi, you can sit over there, she gestures to a chair near the front of the class where I can see the

whole class and observe.

I sit down and pull out my notebook to look like Im taking notes down. I watch Tiffany pass

back her students essays back to them.

I write Tiffanys name at the top of a blank page and draw a heart next to it. I underline her name

and below it I write, Nice butt.

As she walks back to the front of the classroom, she smiles at me. I write down, Brilliant smile

that can send me to the ER.

After hearing her and her classs discussion about the chapter they read last night, I start to close

my eyes and doze off, finding the class is pretty boring.

Im glad I dropped out. I wouldnt even have been able to graduate.

A tap on my shoulder wakes me from my small slumber, and I look up to see the face I have

learned to love and adore so much.

Hey, you. Whats with this visitor pass and everything, hmm? She sits in front of her desk, and

I scoot my chair closer to her.

Im investigating here. Dont tell anyone, I whisper.

Investigating? Investigating what?

Number 1 is to find who Jessica is dating. And number 2 is to find out why Seohyun is acting

weird.

Tiffany laughs quietly while shaking her head and opening her laptop.

Youre weird. Dont you have anything better to do?

I can do you if you would like, I grin and scan her from head to toe, liking what I see.

Nope. Were not doing what we did yesterday. I was almost late for my next class.

I frown, But Im having dinner with your parents. You owe me.

Ill repay you soon. Jasons taking the kids on Friday for a small camping trip apparently. Do

you want to sleep over?

My ears perk up, and I turn towards her with a wide smile.

Seriously?

When she nods her head, I almost feel like giving Jason a hug if he was here right now.

Awesome. Well spend the entire day and night in bed, my hand slowly travels to her thigh.

Fine with me.

I look around the classroom and spot Seohyun with her head down, diligently working on

whatever assignment Tiffany gave them. A name pops in my head.

Hey, babe. Which one is Choi Sooyoung? I whisper to her.

She looks up from her laptop and nudges her head towards a girl on the second row.

The one over there, Tiffany squints her eyes, who is eatingagain.

Sooyoung, no eating in the classroom, Tiffany calls out and giggles break out in the classroom.

The girl stuffs away her food back in her backpack and gives Tiffany a shy smile before working

again.

Why do you ask?

Seohyun said she slept at her house the other day. I dont believe it though.

Oh, well, I dont know anything about that, so good luck with your little investigation, Officer

Kim.

I snicker while lying my head down on the desk, staring up at her face, I would make a good

officer, hmm? I have the muscles and brain for that.

You definitely have the muscles, but a brain? I dont think so, she says with a tease.

I open my mouth to retort but the schools bell rings, surprising me. The students get up as they

pack up their things, saying good bye to Tiffany.

Whens your next class? I ask and glance at her phone which seems to have the picture of me

and Stephanie as her background.

This period is my free period, so Im just going to work.

Oh, I think for a moment, Which teacher is closest to Jessica?

Me.
My sister is dating you? How could you, Tiffany? Youre a two-timer, I joke.

Haha, very funny. Anyway, Im not telling you. Go find out on your little investigation.

Its awkward. Come with me.

I cant. I have stuff to do so Im not swamped tonight.

Fine, Ill go alone. All the women I love in my life are being mean to me, not telling me

anything, I whine and grab my backpack, stamping my feet away without waiting for her reply.

Everyone in this school should know that I am Jessicas big sister. That means whoever she is

dating will be scared and surprised to see me here.

Bingo

I will walk around the school, randomly open any door I see, and pop my head in. The teacher

who shows fear in their eyes at the sight of me shall be the person I assume is dating my sister.

My eyes shall not fail me now.

I pop my head in one room and squeals erupt from the students. I ignore them and see a man,

smiling softly at me. His eyes show surprise, but he seems happy to see me.

Nope.

I open another door and see an elderly woman teaching the class. I quickly leave and shut the

door.

Even I know Jessica wouldnt go for her.

This occurs multiple times. Open the door, scan the eyes, and close the door. No luck. I stand in

front of one door and sigh.

This better be it.

I open the door and am surprised to see Tiffany.

Seriously!? I went in a circle or something?

Hi, again, you big baby, she laughs when she sees me.

Giving up the search for now, I enter and drag my feet towards her, feeling tired.

I cant find the person~ I whine and try to sit on her lap.

She rolls her chair out and allows me to slightly sit on her. Her arms go around my waist and I

feel a kiss on my head.

Stop looking for the person then. Jessica will tell you when shes ready.

I want to know now. What if the person isnt good enough for her?

I can assure you the person is very nice and caring. Shes exactly Jessicas type.

My eyes widen and I quickly look at Tiffany who seems to know she just slipped up.

She? Its a woman!? Oh my gosh, I love you, thank you.

I kiss her forehead, grab my backpack, and briskly leave the room.

I hear a faint, Wait! I didnt mean that! coming from her, but I ignore her for now. I head to the

office where I see the lady I saw this morning.

Hi, Ms. Kim, may I help you?

Where can I find the list of names of all the teachers here?

Oh, its over there on that board.

I follow the direction where her finger points and I see a bunch of pictures and names.

I smile brightly, Thank you.

As I stand in front of the board, scanning all the women teachers, I hear a voice behind me.

Hi, Emily. How are you doing? Her voice is pretty husky just like Tiffanys.

Good, how are you Ms. Kwon?

Miss? A woman? Lets see.

Life has never been better.

I find the teacher with the last name Kwon. I finally find her, and she seems pretty decent.

Kwon Yuri.

I glance behind my shoulder and see the same hair as it is in the picture.

MaybeIm getting a feeling.

I think of ways to get her attention and to have her look at me in the eyes so Ill know for sure.

MUST SEE EYES.

I decide to go for a lame trick. I drop my backpack which lands with a thud and bring my right

leg up, holding it as if I am in pain.

OUCH!! My foot!

The quiet chattering silences at once and I feel all eyes are on me right now.

Miss, are you alright? This Ms. Kwon asks.

No, I-I think I hurt my foot, I act like Im in pain and bring my voice down to a low whisper.

Im a good actress, HA!

Here, let me see, the woman comes closer but doesnt look at me. Instead she tries to take off

my shoes, so I let her do so.

Come on you idiot. Look at me in the eyes.

My sock comes off as well, and she examines my perfectly fine foot.

Hmm, it looks fine, miss, she touches one part so I decide to scream out loud.

AHHHH!!

She flinches and looks up at me. I see her eyes immediately widen and fill with fear and worry.

GOTCHA!

A-Are you K-Kim Taeyeon?

She even stutters, haha. I got you!!

I nod my head. I can see small drops of sweat forming on her forehead already.

O-Oh, do y-you need to go s-see someone? She points at my foot.

I put my foot down while putting back my sock and shoe on, No thank you. I think Im fine

now. Thank you very much for your help.

I grab my backpack and sprint out of there, heading back to Tiffanys room.

When I enter, shes teaching so I sit back on the chair I was sitting on before. I take out my

notebook and go to a blank page. At the top, I write Kwon Yuri, underline it, and put a

question mark next to her name.

Ill find out more information about her later.

I then move on to another blank page, writing and underlining Choi Sooyoung. I decide to find

out more about this girl during lunch time.

I lean back in the chair and close my eyes, satisfied with the work I did this morning.

Im such a genius.

A light pat on my cheek wakes me up. I open my eyes to see Tiffanys pretty ones staring back at

me.

Hey, babe. Its lunch time.

I glance at my watch, So it is. Where do the students eat?

The cafeteria?

Oh, lets eat there today.

I sling my backpack on my shoulder, get up, and reach for Tiffanys hand. She looks at me

weirdly before grabbing her bag. I find my way to the cafeteria and see hundreds of students.

I stand in line where I suppose where we are supposed to get food. I look around to find that girl

I saw this morning.

Isnt this a romantic date? Lunch with hundreds of students, I hear Tiffany mutter behind me.

I laugh and pull her beside me, wrapping an arm around her waist.

Ill make it up to you. Just be supportive of your girlfriends awesome investigation for now.

Did you find out who it is?

I nod my head and whisper, Shhh, no telling Jessica or Im going to be less sweet to you.

Hmm, wouldnt want that to happen now do I? She leans her head on my shoulder.

Once we get our food, I manage to find the girl named Sooyoung sitting at a table with no one

with her. It actually isnt that hard to spot her. Shes the girl with dozens plates of food covering

every square inch of the table so that no one else can eat with her. I pull Tiffany towards her.

Hi, can we sit here?

Surprise is evident in her face. She glances at Tiffany before looking at me. Her jaw slightly

drops causing the food in her mouth to slowly drop out.

I refrain from making a disgusted face and put on my best smile I can manage right now.

Sure, Sooyoung says which causes her to spit out bits of food from her mouth into a bowl of

tomato soup.
She clears some plates of food, and Tiffany and I sit across from her.

So, Sooyoung how is your senior year? I start the conversation lightly before interrogating her.

A bit stressful, but its fine.

Thats cool. Do you know what college youre attending yet?

No, decisions come out in March. I didnt apply to any of those fancy colleges, so no early

decision for me.

She starts to gulp down the tomato soup.

Oh, where are you interested in attending then?

Anywhere, Im not picky.

Babe, stop talking and eat, Tiffany grabs my sandwich and places it in front of my mouth. I

take a big bite and munch quickly.

Are you close friends with Seohyun? I ask while still chewing.

I think so, her mouth is full of food too.

Tiffany feeds me a forkful of salad while my eyes are still on the girl.

What do you mean you think?

We talk. Sometimes we dont.

Oh, how was the sleepover? I dive into business.

She looks up at me, frowning with bulging cheeks.

What sleepover?

I raise my eyebrow while Tiffany shoves half of a cookie in my mouth.

Seohyun slept over at your house on Sunday.

No, she did not.

She lied to me!

Sneaky

I look to Tiffany who holds a straw to my mouth.

Drink up.

I suck on the straw hard while my eyes quickly scan the cafeteria for the woman who lied to me.

I finally see her and stand up, but Tiffany pulls me back down.

Hey! Im going to confront her. Dont stop me.

And you need to finish your lunch. Now be good and finish this salad, she shoves another

forkful into my mouth.

You said you wouldnt interfere with my family matters anymore. Youre doing it now, I

argue while finishing the salad.

No, Im doing what I said I would do, focusing on me, you, and us. I dont want you to skip

your lunch. Im being a good girlfriend here.

I narrow my eyes and see she has a sly smile on her face.
This ones sneaky too.

My stare breaks away when my phone beeps. I look at the message and groan.

Whats up?

Sunny wants me in my studio now.

Oh, you should go then. Ill talk to you later.

I peck her cheek and then turn towards the girl across from me whos still eating.

Hey, give me your phone number, I call out to her.

Why? Some food flies out from her mouth and nearly hits me.

I frown in disgust, You should think of this as an honor. A superstar like me is asking for your

number. You should hand it over in a heartbeat.

Food and eating is more important, she continues to eat.

My jaw drops. This girlI just cant with her. I cant.

Give me your number now.

Aishh, she throws her fork down before grabbing a piece of paper and pen from her backpack.

She scribbles a bit and then throws the paper at me before turning back to her food.

I look at the piece of paper and see a number written on there.

This better not be fake. I know where you go to school, and I can find out where you live too.

Its real! Now leave me and my food alone!

I gather my things and Tiffany walks me to the parking lot. Before I get in the car, she grabs my

arm. I look at her confusedly.

Her hands move to my scarf. I smile while thinking she might be fixing it for me. Instead, I feel

like my air supply is being cut off.

W-What!? I gasp and splutter.

You asked for someones phone number in front of me. Did you think I would just let that go?

S-Shes 18!

I dont care about her age. Dont do that ever again, her lips move dangerously close to mine.

O-Okay! Let m-me go!

She releases her hold on my scarf. She smiles brightly and pats my shoulder.

I dont know what plan you have inside that head of yours, but whatever it is, dont get caught,

hmm? I dont want tomorrows headline to be you got arrested for stalking or something along

the lines of that.

I am not going to stalk anyone.

Obviously we have two different definitions of stalking. Mine is right by the way. After all, I

majored in English.

I scoff, Okay, Ms. High school and college graduate. Ill see you later, I kiss her lips before

getting in the car. I glance at my bag of equipment and sigh. Another day, perhaps.
I drive away, thinking about the sneaky women in my life. Im going to find out more about this

Kwon Yuri. As for Seohyun? I am definitely going to find out where she stayed with the help of

my new friend, Choi Sooyoung. Tiffany? Well, Ill deal with her at night.

Lets go, babe, Tiffany grabs her bag and walks past me to her front door.

I unwillingly drag my feet and follow her. After having a late afternoon fun in bed, we dressed

up for dinner with her parents. My mood is so different compared from a few hours ago to now. I

was happy and giggly, now Im sad and plain. Thats right. I feel plain!

I walk slowly to my car while Tiffany has already reached and got in. By the time I get in the

drivers seat, she already started the car for me.

Do we have to go? I ask as I check my mirrors.

For the billionth time this week, yes.

Really?

Taeyeon, I already gave you a little treat this afternoon. Be good and just go through this dinner,

hmm? My parents arent that bad.

I sigh and start driving to this fancy restaurant that her parents made reservations for.

I just dont like parents in general it seems like.

Will they ask me questions?

You dont have to answer anything youre uncomfortable with.

Great, Ill be uncomfortable with everything and remain silent throughout the dinner. You told

them well have dinner with them. That only includes eating. They didnt mention talking, right?

She laughs, and I glance at her just to see her looking out the window.

Whats up?

Nothing, just keep your eyes on the road.

I shrug and continue driving.

When we enter the restaurant, Tiffany talks to the hostess while I look around. I follow the pull

in my hand and soon we are standing at a table of four with her parents already seated there.

Hi, father. Hi, mother, Tiffany leans down to give them kisses on the cheek.

Hello, Miyoung. Hi, Ms. Kim, her mother greets us.

Hello, girls.

I merely nod my head while Tiffany hisses, I told you not to call me by that name.

I pull out the chair for Tiffany and she smiles to me in thanks. I sit next to her, facing her father.

Again, its a brilliant name. Anyway, see what you like and order. Dinners on us.

I scan the menu, wondering what dishes are the fastest to eat so I can get out of here quicker. The

waiter soon comes to take our orders, and we are left with an awkward silence.

So, Ms. Kim, I heard you met with Jason to draw up a mock contract, Mr. Hwang starts off.

Yes, I did.
Does dating Tiffany have anything to do with that?

I glance at Tiffany and then look at Mr. Hwang weirdly, No, I just wanted a change.

After your little hiatus apparently. The media and public were and still are in frenzy about your

announcement of and I quote indefinite hiatus.

I shrug, looking indifferent as I scan the restaurants interior, Ive been in the business for over

a decade now. I want a break. Its not a crime, is it?

No, but arent you afraid of losing your popularity? New artists are popping every day, and you

of all people should know how the public quickly loses interest in one thing and move on to the

next big thing.

I scoff, feeling offended.

Father, can we not talk about business over dinner? Tiffany moves her hand to my thigh.

I apologize. I was just curious.

I lean forward and whisper in a low tone, If you must know, no, I am not worried about my

popularity. Once a legend, always a legend. This superstar here wont go down so easily.

He cracks a smile, You are one of a kind, Ms. Kim. I am sure youre taking care of my beloved

daughter very well.

Yeah, I am. Very well.

Our afternoon fun shows that. She was feeling really good after that.

Yes, shes taking care of me very well. Shes very sweet to me and my kids.
Tiffany smiles at me, and I smirk while winking. She rolls her eyes when she understands the

underlying meaning.

Oh, Ms. Kim, how are you with the kids? Mrs. Hwang asks.

Theyre fine. Messy, but fine.

The two elders in front of me chuckle, nodding their head, agreeing with me.

Do you have a favorite?

All eyes are on me, and I feel a bit uncomfortable. Youre not supposed to have a favorite among

children, but yeah, you do. Theres always one child who behaves better than the other and is

more likeable.

I like Stephanie a bit more, I admit.

They all laugh and Tiffany asks, Why?

I shrug, not even exactly sure why myself, I just do.

Our food soon comes and my dish is placed in front of me. As we start eating, Tiffanys parents

and her chat about things I manage to tune out.

Ms. Kim, do you like the zoo? Mrs. Hwang suddenly asks.

Unfortunately, I actually didnt hear her. I am busy playing with my food since it doesnt fit my

taste buds.

Babe? Tiffany nudges me a little.

Hmm? I look at her and am confused with her slight shake of the head.
My mother asked if you like the zoo.

Oh, I turn my attention to the woman, No, I dont. Ive never been there.

I see the two people in front of me with shocked and doubt looks.

Really?

I nod my head, confirming what I said. My mind wanders to the time when Jessica was about 9,

and she begged me to take her to the zoo. Only, I didnt have the time to do so since I was so

busy scavenging for food and money. The zoo was, in fact, a luxury we couldnt afford because

we had to carefully spend the money I managed to get.

Oh, I was thinking of having a family trip to the zoo with the kids. Im sure theyll love looking

at the animals, and there is even a petting zoo. Would you like to join, Ms. Kim?

I, umm I hesitate while wondering if Ill be interfering with their bonding time with their

grandchildren.

Im sure Stephanie will love it if you join us, Tiffany whispers close to me.

Butbutmore animals.

I will love it if you join us, Tiffany puts her hand on mine which makes my logic go out the

window.

Okay.

Wonderful. Were planning to go next Saturday, Mr. Hwang claps his hands in excitement.

Next Saturday? Illdamn it.

I start to frown about my schedule next week.

Does the timing not fit your schedule? Mrs. Hwang asks.

I look at her in surprise. This psychologist over here is analyzing my face!

Ill be in Australia for a few days for work. But I think Ill be back by Saturday morning.

What? You didnt tell me that.

I turn to my side, I did. I told you about me being a fitness model and whatever.

Yes, but that was it. I thought it was taking place here in San Francisco.

I think for a moment and realize shes right, Oh, well, now you know.

She snorts before turning her attention back to her food, and I hear her sarcastically repeat what I

said, Now you know.

I place my hand on her thigh to try and make her brighten up.

Ms. Kim, will that be alright with you? I dont want you to tire yourself out, Mrs. Hwang says.

I get a weird feeling suddenly in my heart. Her motherly warm tone stirs something inside of me.

Its fine. Ill go to the zoo with everyone.

Splendid! I have a few connections at the zoo. Ill see what extra privileges I can get for us, Mr.

Hwang claps his hands excitedly.

He seems to be like a child to me right now.

Ms. Kim, I heard your new song Mrs. Hwang trails off.
I gulp and start to fidget. I look to Tiffany for help to get me out of this soon-to-be awkward

conversation, but she has a pout on her face and is staring down at her plate.

Song is sexual. Song is about me wanting your daughter.

Song is about me getting inside of your daughters pants.

Dont mention anything like that!

Its quite interesting.

Oh my gosh

Y-Yes, it is.

Damn it, Taeyeon! Dont stutter!

Mr. Hwang jumps in the conversation, Certainly it is. I especially like the guitar sound of it.

Guitar? Sure, lets talk about the guitar!

Yeah, I love the guitar. Acoustic music is my favorite.

Really? Me too! I play the piano, Mr. Hwang leans forward, obviously excited to talk about his

piano playing skills.

I entertain him, anything to avoid the meaning of the song or the lyrics.

Really? I would love to see you play.

Hey! Maybe we can jam together sometime. I think well make up something great.

Jam? Who uses that word nowadays!?

Sure, welljam.

Actually, when I said interesting, I wasnt referring to the guitar sound, Mrs. Hwang

interrupts her husbands excitement.

Damn, this psychologist.

What do you mean? I feign innocence, thinking thats the best way to go and probably get out

of here alive.

Well, for one thing, the lyrics

Here it goes~

Theyre very strong and powerful, arent they?

Yes, they are. I was probably sexually frustrated when I wrote them!

I think all of my songs have powerful lyrics, I try to sound like I do all this the time, you know,

write lyrics like that.

Im afraid I dont know any of your other songs. I didnt even know who you are until the news

broke out in the New Year, Mrs. Hwang gives me a nice smile, similar to Tiffanys I think.

Well, Tiffany didnt know who I was either, I nudge the woman beside me because she hasnt

talked in a while to save me from these conversations I dont want to have.

Hmm? She glances at me before her parents, Sorry. I was zoning out.

Thats a first for you, my dear, Mr. Hwang chuckles, Youre usually always focused. Does

Ms. Kim have anything to do with your unusual behavior?

Hmm, sort of, she pecks me on the cheek which surprises me because of her boldness.

Oh, you two are so cute! Mrs. Hwang squeals.

I stifle a smile and laughter at her behavior.

The not-so-bad dinner, I must admit, soon comes to an end, and we stand outside waiting for our

cars.

Well, this was a lovely dinner. Ill see you two girls next week, Mrs. Hwang gives Tiffany a

hug and shakes my hand.

I also shake Mr. Hwangs hand, and he gives me a pat on the back just like a father would do. It

gives me another weird feeling.

I watch them get into their own car and drive away.

Theyre not that bad, not that bad at all.

Authors Note: Rated M below. Readers request.

As I stop at a red light, I look out the window to see its a beautiful night. The streets are pretty

empty, but its pretty late at night so I understand.

Pull over after this light, Tiffany says.

Whats wrong?

Just do it.
I shrug but still oblige to her request.

Where are you going? I ask her when she unbuckles her seatbelt.

On top of you. Scoot your chair all the way back. We need a lot of space.

Space? Space for what?

Oh, you idiot. Hurry and connect the dots, so we both get what we want.

She leans towards me, unbuckles my seatbelt and helps me scoot the drivers seat all the way

back. I watch her then climb on top of me and straddle me with a thigh on both sides.

Holy shit, I let out a curse when I finally realize what glory Im about to experience.

She laughs while caressing my face, Just think of this quickie as an early birthday present.

Youre the best, I lick my lips and try to figure out how this will work out. In the end, I dont

know how to, How do we do this?

Im not sure either. This is my first time, and She trails off and looks through the windows

to see if anyone is near us, Well, lets just go with the flow.

She leans forward and kisses me. I let her lead the kiss as I sneak my hands under her dress and

enjoy the flesh of her butt on my hands.

Thank you for not wearing a tight dress tonight.

I continually massage and grab her butt, causing small moans to escape her mouth. I pull away

from the kiss and help her take off her dress. Her dress goes flying and hits the window on the

other side of the car.

Her lips go to my neck, and the next thing I know, I am screaming out loud in pain.

She giggles and pulls away, Mine, she says oh-so-cutely that makes me forgive her and melts

my heart at the same time. She moves her hand backward to put some music on, turning the

volume up quite loudly.

I pull down her bra so her girls pop out. Even though I saw them this afternoon, I want them now.

I open my mouth wide and try to fit her right breast in my mouth. Obviously I cant, so I just

settle as much as I can get.

My hand moves down to her panties, and I slip my hand inside. Im amazed how wet she is

already.

Hmm, babe, were you thinking about me for a while? I stroke her pussy lips.

Mmmhmmmm, she attaches her lips on mine again.

Understanding this is a quickie and shes already wet enough, I stick one finger in her hole.

Mmm, finally, she gasps against my mouth.

Slowly, I pull in and out just to tease her. She suddenly sits down on my index finger, driving it

deep in her. She lets out a small groan and stares at me with a frown.

Am I making love to a grandma? Hurry up, babe, someone might see us!

I chuckle loudly, throwing my head back to the headrest. I then feel her grinding her hips on my

finger.

Okay, babe, lift your hips up for me.

When she obliges, I add in another finger in and start thrusting in and out of her faster.

Ohhhh, y-yes, g-give it to m-me.

She breathes heavily and eventually leans her head on the top of my shoulder, her mouth close to

my ear. I can clearly hear every sweet moan she lets out.

T-Tae, she whimpers. Her hands loop around my neck, and she presses her body as close as

she can to mine.

I can feel her walls tightening, and knowing shes going to cum soon, I wrap my free arm around

her waist to support her.

Mmm, oooooooh, shit~!! She squeals in pleasure. Her walls release around my fingers and her

cum coats my finger.

I rub her clit with my thumb to prolong her orgasm as she catches her breath. As I am about to

pull out, she holds onto my arm.

Hmm? I mumble and kiss her head.

I feel her head move around. I look up to see her glance our surroundings again.

One more time? She asks and even if it is dark out, I can see her blushing furiously.

I laugh and jut out my lips, Come here.

She smiles and leans down to capture my lips. As we kiss, Tiffany rotates her hips in small

circles and slightly bounces up and down.

Another finger, she murmurs against my lips before sticking her tongue in my mouth.
I flick my tongue onto hers while joining my ring finger with my other two fingers in her.

She pulls away and quickly says, Dont move, before sticking her tongue back in my mouth.

She lifts her hips up so only the tip of my fingers touch the opening of her hole before slamming

back down, repeating this multiple times. I pull away from the kiss to look at her face and let her

moan to express her pleasure.

Ohh God, hmmmm.

Her head is thrown slightly back, her eyes roll back, and her mouth is wide open.

Overall, it is the features of enjoyment that she can only have with me.

Seeing her tits bouncing in front of me, I take the one I didnt have in my mouth before and suck

hard, nibbling and making small bites around her nipple. I flick my tongue on the bud.

I can feel her riding faster with every passing moment.

Fuck, fuck, fuck, she lets out a stream of curses and moves her hips back and forth in a fast

pace.

I can tell her orgasm is arriving shortly brought upon by yours truly, my fingers.

I feel proud whenever we make love. Knowing she will never feel this way with anyone else but

me for the rest of her life gives me some sort of happiness that I cant explain.

TAEYEON!! She screams loudly that Im sure was in a higher volume than the music we have

on now.
She huffs and puffs heavily as she slowly moves to her hips to give her the last bits of enjoyment

from the wonderful orgasm she just experienced.

Gradually, all movements stop with her sitting on my fingers still in her, and we simply stay

there in silence. I rub her back comfortingly and start to hum a random song in my head.

My fingers and hand is covered in her cum, and I wonder if shell let me lick them clean anytime

soon. She looks like she doesnt want to be disturbed right now, so I give her a smooch on the

side of her head and wait until shes ready.

My three fingers inside of her are feeling warm and cozy because of her walls, but I wonder if

shes feeling uncomfortable since were not doing anything and shes not stimulated at all.

Tiffany? I murmur.

Hmm? She responds backtiredly I can tell.

Lets get you home, okay?

She nods her head softly and raises her hips just enough for me to pull out. Once my fingers are

out, I quickly suck and lick them clean. I find some tissue paper and wipe my hand, giving some

to her too.

I help her back to her seat where I fix her bra and hand her dress back. As she pulls it on her, I

fix the drivers seat back to the way it was. I lean over and help her buckle her seatbelt. Her eyes

are half-closed and her face shows nothing but sleepiness.

I grin and place a kiss on her forehead and whisper, Sweet dreams, little one. I love you.

She mumbles, I love you too, before drifting off to sleep.

I go back to my seat and put on my seatbelt. I look around and see not a living soul is around us.

I chuckle to myself, still not believing that I just fulfilled another one of my dreams with the

woman I love.

Can I feel even happier than this?

I glance at the sleeping Tiffany again before starting the car.

I probably can.

I really wanna love somebody

I really wanna dance the night away

I know were only halfway there

But you can take me all the way, you can take me all the way

I really wanna touch somebody

Ill think about you every single day

I know were only halfway there

But you can take me all the way, you can take me all the way

Count On Me

If you ever feel yourself stuck in the middle of the sea

 Ill sail the world to find you

If you ever find yourself lost in the dark and you cant see

Ill be the light to guide you

If youre tossin and youre turnin

And you just cant fall asleep

Ill sing a song beside you

And if you ever forget how much you really mean to me

Every day I will remind you

Bruno Mars

Hi, babe, its nice to hear from you after two days. We talked so much on the first day you left,

and then boom, nothing.

I can hear the disappointment and sadness in her voice.

I was really busy these past two days.

I know. I saw the pictures.

What pictures? I ask while trying to pack up all of things I have thrown everywhere in this

small hotel room.

The ones with you and that girl. She has a pretty sexy body, dont you agree?

Huh?
Ugh, you idiot. The model you were working with. There are pictures floating around the

Internet. People are saying how you two look good together.

I stand up straight as I try to recall the woman.

Stupid shippers, I hear her mumble quietly yet clearly.

Shippers? Whats that?

I dont know. I read about it in the comments in one of the articles I was looking at. Someone

was like, Tiffany then changes her voice to an extremely girly voice, Ohh myyy gahh, they

look so cute together. Im a total shipper of them.

I burst out laughing and fall onto the white bed which is covered of all my belongings.

Dont laugh! Its not funny. I think her name was like Ashley or something. Ugh, I hate all

Ashleys in this world now.

Babe! Not all Ashleys are the same.

I dont care. I dont like the name. Anyway, there was this guy who was like, she lowers her

voice, Taeny forever and ever, bitches!

Again, I crack up; enjoying her different voices she is able to come up with.

I like him. Hes cool with me. What was his name? Oh, Kevin or something. I like every

Kevin in this world now.

But not Ashleys.

Definitely not Ashleys. They can go get killed by a unicorn for all I care.
I raise my eyebrow while I pick up a Spiderman plush and Hello Kitty doll, putting them both in

my luggage. I had bought them at a kids store while I had a small break time on one of my days

of working here in Melbourne. I bought the Spiderman plush for Elliot, simply because of his

pajamas. As for the Hello Kitty thing, well, its pink so I thought Stephanie might like it.

Do you believe in unicorns?

Gosh, no. It was just a joke, babe.

Whats wrong with unicorns? I like unicorns.

Unicorns are fine. I just dont believe in them.

What if I believe in them?

Go ahead. My kids still believe in Santa Claus and the Tooth Fairy. Theyll grow up sooner or

later and find out theyre all fake.

I fake a gasp and harshly whisper, Santa Claus and the Tooth Fairy arent real!?

Im afraid not.

What has this world come to!? I shout while zipping up my luggage and then plop myself on

the bed, relaxing my head into the comfy pillow.

She giggles which I have missed to hear over these past two days.

Youre so silly. Whens your flight?

I glance at my watch, In two hours or so.

Oh, okay. We can talk until then, right?

Sure, did you have dinner yet?

Yes, I did. It was a lonely dinner.

I chuckle and imagine her sitting alone at the dining table and eating her food, You miss me,

hmm?

Dont get so cocky. I miss my kids more than you.

Heol~ Rude girl over here.

Fine, I might have missed you a tiny bit.

I stifle my laughter and go in for the joke, Do you miss me or my fingers?

Wow, okay, wow. Okay. You pervert.

Its a reasonable question. Im just curious, me or my magical fingers?

None of them, but I do miss something about you

I grin and speak in a sing-song voice, Which is~?

Your tongue.

I think I died. I turn to lie on my front and let out a squeal into my pillow. My phone is not that

close to me, so she wont be able to hear me. I quickly calm myself down and regain composure.

I pick up my phone only to hear her say, Hello?

Hi, Im still here.

Oh, I thought the line disconnected or something.

So you miss my magnificent tongue, hmm?

Yeah, I have an itch that I cant quite reach, so I thought your tongue might help.

My jaw drops. She is being so alluring right now. She knows just what words to say.

Subtlety is her strong suit.

You are one nasty woman. I like. I like you like this very much.

I dont know what youre talking about. Anyway, Stephanie is extremely excited for tomorrow.

Shes been calling me every single day to ask if youre still coming, and she always wants to

speak with you, but she doesnt understand what not in town means yet.

I frown at her change in subject. I thought we were going to do some more dirty talk.

Well, Ill be there tomorrow, I think for a moment and realize my surrounding, or today?

Its already Saturday here.

She chuckles softly, Its fine. I know what you mean. Time zone differences are horrible.

I hum in response and then try to get back into the dirty talk.

My fingers are cold, I say while hiding my smile.

Then put some gloves on. Isnt it supposed to be hotter in Australia than it is now in San

Francisco?

Gloves wont work. I need somewhere warm and cozy. I dont mind if it happens to squeeze

tightly around my fingers either.

She takes a moment before answering. I can tell she figured out what I was referring to.
Why is your birthday on Monday?

I let out a silent groan. This woman wont stay on topic! But nevertheless, I answer her.

Is that my fault? Blame the calendar, year, or whatever.

I guess well have to celebrate it over the weekend. Do you want to?

Do you even have to ask?

Well, I thought you would celebrate it with Jessica and Joohyun.

Ill celebrate it on Monday with them. I want you to myself over the weekend.

Me too. Ill ask Jason to drop the kids off at the daycare on Monday morning, and then Ill pick

them up later on my way home. That way, I can spend the night with you.

Doing what? I grin. I see were getting back onto the dirty topic.

I have a few things in mind. Youll find out soon enough.

I seriously cant wait. I think this will be the best birthday I ever had.

Ill make sure of it. Again, I want to show you my appreciation for you.

She always does this. She always makes me feel giddy and light just by a few words spoken

from her mouth.

To be honest, I dont want anything on my birthday. I just want you and only you. As long as

you are with me, I know my birthday will already be extraordinary.

She laughs softly, Youre such a sweet talker. And although I am flattered, I still would like to

do a few things for you over that weekend.

Im not telling you not to do them. I just want to tell you my honest thoughts.

Hmm, thank you. Anyway, I have a question. Do you like white chocolate or milk chocolate

better?

Hmm, white chocolate.

Cool, and vanilla is your favorite flavor, right?

Yes?

But you like mint chocolate ice cream.

Thats my favorite ice cream flavor. Vanillas my favorite in general.

Ah, I see. So to be blunt here, we both know whats going to happen at night, right?

I laugh somewhat evilly which causes her to respond with an, Eww.

Yes, I do know were going to make some sweet loving.

I cant see her, but I do know she just rolled her eyes.

Anyway, whatever is fine with me, but I just want to ask. Do you want to be on the receiving or

giving end?

I go for the obvious answer because I am Kim Taeyeon, The giving end. I like being dominant.

Its just who I am, but I dont mind if you take control for a little bit like you sometimes do.
I like you being dominant too. Can we go slowly this time though?

Sure, I muffle my chuckles, Tiffany Hwang demands what she wants, and so she shall get

what she wants.

Im not demanding! Okay, maybe a little bit. But you like me demanding.

I do indeed. Youre so sexy when youre all fierce.

Why thank you for the compliment. Youre sexy by just standing. I saw the pictures with your

abs exposed. All I can say is Wow.

You want to see them? I can send you a picture right now.

She snorts into the phone, Why would I want a picture when I can have them right in front of

me as I caress and maybe lick?

I mentally give a Mmph! This woman is amazing!

I want to be with you in bed right now, I whine and look at the time, seeing the time for my

flight is about an hour away.

You can spend the night with me on Saturday after the zoo. Can you stay over?

Of course I can.

Good and although your photo shoot is done, keep up the abs until your birthday, okay?

Does one of things youre doing for me involve my abs? I ask as I rub my abs unconsciously.

Maybe~
Youre such a tease. I hate you, I pout.

You know you love me.

I love her confidence.

You caught me.

She laughs for a bit before sighing, Shouldnt you be heading to the airport now?

The doorbell rings, and I hear banging and Sunnys voice telling me to pack up and leave.

Youre a psychic. Sunny is outside my door right now.

I have magical powers, remember? Anyway, get going, babe. Dont make it harder for Sunny.

I scoff and grab the handle of my luggage, She gets paid really well for being my manager. I

have the right to make it hard for her once in a while.

So you dont want to hurry and leave Australia? Okay, stay there with your model friend.

I head out the door and open it to see Sunnys pouting face. She gestures me to follow her, so I

lock the door and do so.

I dont even remember her name or what she looks like.

Well, I do. She also has a six-pack, yours is better though. Shes a bit taller than you, and she

has black hairOh my gosh.

What?

Shes another version of me! Only with a nicer body, I think my hair is better than hers though.
I shake my head at her silliness, Shes not you. She doesnt even look like you at all.

AHA! So you do remember what she looks like. You liar!

I get into the taxi while letting Sunny handle my luggage and sigh, I just remembered based on

your description you just gave me.

You still remember.

I remember your body better, every inch and every part of your drop-dead gorgeous body.

Youre disgusting, Sunnys voice comes from the other side of the car. I didnt notice she

opened the door.

Hmm, I dont like talking to you over the phone when someones there with you. Ill see and

talk to you later.

But, but, its just Sunny. No big deal.

Jerk, I hear Sunny mumble. I ignore the bunnys voice. Bunny? Rabbit? Taetae the rabbit? I

shake my head, getting rid of the white rabbits image from my mind.

No, youre getting on the plane soon. Ill see you when you come back to San Francisco.

Hmm, fine. Ill see you soon.

Yeah, babe. Make sure to have a good rest on the plane.

I will. You have a good night. Sweet dreams, little one.

Hey, you said that to me the other night as well.

I know, I reply while the quickie in the car replays in my mind.

Is there any meaning to it?

I chuckle softly and see that weve arrived at the airport, Lets just say I only say that to people

I love and care about the most in this world.

Aww, Im honored.

I close the door and she quickly says, Seems like youve arrived at the airport. Ill see you soon,

babe!

Okay, Ill see you soon. Bye.

She hums in response, and I hang up, putting my phone in my pocket. I take my luggage and

walk into the airport, ready to go home.

Home is where the heart is after all.

I enter my condo, planning to take a quick shower and change, and then meet up with Tiffany at

her apartment where everyone else will be before we all head off to the zoo together.

Youre back, Jessica comes out of her room and narrows her eyes.

I narrow my eyes as well, And so I am.

She huffs and walks into the kitchen. She knows I know something. She probably knows I met

with this Kwon Yuri. But what she probably doesnt know is I know this Kwon Yuri is the one
she is dating. I made sure my trusty girlfriend didnt spill the beans. In return, I agreed not to tell

Jessica that it was her who gave me the clue that the person is a woman.

Sneaky people wont last long with me around.

Its the early morning; I head into my own room and drop off my luggage. I grab some fresh

clothes before going into the bathroom and shower. As I let the warm water drench me from

head to toe, I think about my girls. I havent had much time to investigate who this Kwon Yuri is,

but I sure will soon. I also havent contacted my new friend Choi Sooyoung yet. I plan on

resuming my investigation soon and go on until I get all the information I need before I confront

my sneaky girls.

I park in front of Tiffanys apartment and see her whole family gathered at the front. Her mother,

her father, Jason, Stephanie, Elliot, and last but not the least, Tiffany are all dressed in casual

clothing, excited and ready to look atanimals?

The idea of a zoo seems pretty stupid to me. I just dont understand the point of staring at

animals that you can perfectly see on a computer. Also, the idea of keeping animals contained in

certain, confined areas just so people could make money off of them is disgusting to me.

Some things I just wont understand.

I grab my burgundy leather jacket, since it might get cold later, my sunglasses, and my backpack

that has Stephanies and Elliotsgift? Present? Does it matter? I just bought them a simple doll.

Once I get out of the car, I immediately hear two kids voice, Auntie Taetae!
Auntie!

I lock my car and go around my car to step onto the sidewalk. As soon as my two feet are planted

on it, two little hands grab onto my black jeans and pull them. If my jeans were too big for me,

then Im sure everyone would be looking at my panties now.

I look down to see Stephanies bright twinkling eyes staring into mine with her equally bright

smile. She giggles and says, Auntie Taetae~

Hi, there, I pat her head. I look up to see Tiffany walking towards me.

Hey, babe, she plants a quick kiss on my cheek, I missed you, she whispers quietly.

I nod my head, agreeing with her. I take off my backpack so I can give the kids their dolls now. I

open it and pull out the Spiderman plush.

Spiderman! Elliot screams when he sees me holding it up. He jumps off the last two steps of

the stairs he is standing on and runs as fast as his little legs can go towards me.

Since Im taller than him, he reaches as far as he short arms can go while jumping up and down.

Spiderman, he whines and starts to climb onto me which I dont quite understand.

I raise my arm above my head while frowning at him, not pleased with his reaction and attitude.

He frowns and starts to tug at my grey T-shirt, pulling it down.

Elliot! Thats not how you ask for things, Tiffany scolds him.

He lets go of my shirt and stands close to his mother, still pouting at me.

Use your words, I hint.

Please? He asks with his lips curved downwards.

I shrug and hand the plush to him. He immediately breaks into a wide smile and squeezes the

life out of the plush, giggling happily.

Thank you, he says pretty cutely I must admit and runs to his father, showing off the new toy

he received.

I feel a small tug on my jeans again, and I look down. Stephanie frowns at me and points a finger

towards herself, Stephanie?

I didnt forget you, I reply and pull out the Hello Kitty doll and her eyes seem to be memorized

by the color pink and doll.

Please~ She instantly requests while holding out both of her hands in front of her.

I hand it to her and pat her head again. She holds the doll at arms length and seems to be

admiring its beauty.

Thank you, Auntie Taetae! She hugs my left leg and smiles gratefully at me.

I crack a small smile, thinking this little one is clingy.

Thats nice of you, Tiffany whispers into my ear and then grabs my hand. I intertwine our

fingers and nod my head.

Hello, Ms. Kim, ready to go? Mr. Hwang greets me.

Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Hwang. Yes, Im ready.

Great, we have this van to fit us all, Mrs. Hwang says and points at the black van I parked

behind.

Stephanie finally releases her hold on my short legs and follows her father to the van. I pull

Tiffany with me, and I mentally thank Jason for sitting in between the twins in the back of the

van. I sit in the second row with Tiffany while Mr. Hwang takes the drivers seat and Mrs.

Hwang in the passenger seat.

Alright, guys, ready for a fun day at the zoo!? Mr. Hwang asks.

Shouts of approval are mostly heard from the twins while I stay quiet.

Lets go! Mr. Hwang starts the van and were off.

As I am sitting on the left of Tiffany, she takes my right hand to play with my fingers and the

ring on my fourth finger.

I respond to a few messages on my phone and realize today is the last day of February.

Saturday, February 28, 2015

12:20 PM

My birthday month is coming up, and Im feeling March will be packed with various events.

Whether they will be good or bad, Ill just have to wait, see, and experience.

Did you sleep well on the plane? Tiffany whispers really quietly.

I almost didnt catch what she said if she wasnt sitting so close to me.
It was fine. Why are we whispering? I whisper back since I assume thats how she wants us to

communicate right now.

I dont know. I feel uncomfortable talking to you when my family is around us, you know, the

ones who actually understand what were saying.

I feel uncomfortable and a bit weird too, I admit.

I want to say a lot of things to Tiffany. Sweet, dorky, childish, idiotic, perverted, you name it; I

just want to talk to her openly. But it feels weird to talk to her with her entire family within

hearing range and in this van.

Well talk later, she pats my hand and continues to play with my fingers.

I let her do so as I rest my eyes. I listen to the radio and let myself succumb to sleep.

I get out of the van after a nice nap. Today seems to be a perfect day. The weather is not that cold

neither it is too hot. Its warm, just like how I like it to be. Its also bright and sunny which I like

very much. Summer is near, and I can feel it. I would like to just skip the season Spring.

I put on my sunglasses and wear my leather jacket since I dont want to hold it or stuff it in my

backpack. I put where my backpack is supposed to gomy back of course.

Auntie Taetae~ Stephanie comes up behind me and extends her hand towards me.

I want to hold Tiffanys handnot yours.

Tiffany grabs my right hand, intertwining our fingers, and she nudges her head towards

Stephanie.

I sigh and take Stephanies hand with my left.

So where should we start? Jason asks as he holds his sons hand.

The petting zoo opens at 2:30 PM, so we have some time before that, Mr. Hwang replies and

looks at a little map of the zoo.

Snake! Elliot jumps up and down, Ssssssss

Did I mention Elliot wanted a snake as a pet? Tiffany whispers to me.

Oh dear.

Okay, lets go see some snakes first, Mrs. Hwang claps her hands and leads the way.

I follow along with Stephanie and Tiffany holding each of my hands.

Once we enter a dark space, Stephanies hand tightens on mine and she starts to fidget.

Stephanie, come here, Ill hold you, Tiffany notices her daughters discomfort. Stephanie

releases my hand and runs towards Tiffany who also releases my hand and picks up the little girl

in her arms.

Shes afraid of the dark, Tiffany mumbles to me and grabs my hand again.

I see, I look at the girl whos hiding her face behind the Hello Kitty shes holding tightly.

Cool! I hear Elliot exclaim.

We walk to where he is and look behind the glass where a Green Anaconda is lying on a bunch

of rocks or whatever.

Is this it? B-O-R-I-N-G

Do we justlook? I ask my girlfriend.

I guess, she sighs and pulls me to look at another snake.

You dont want to be here, do you? I snicker a bit.

Not really. But my kids want to see some animals, so here I am.

Hey, a fabulous idea pops in my head, Lets go off by ourselves.

What about Stephanie?

Put her on the ground and leave her.

Tiffany lets go of my hand and smacks my chest, I am not going to ditch my own daughter!

I groan, Fine! Bring her with us. Lets just go.

She seems to contemplate for a moment before heading to her family. When shes back next to

me, she has a bright smile on her face.

Okay, its all settled. Well meet up at 2:30 at the petting zoo with the rest of them. So we have

a little over an hour to kill, she takes my hand again.

Cool, Stephanie, what would you like to see? I ask and lead the way out of the dark place.

Giwaffe, is all she replies back.

Sure, giraffe. Lets go see some long-necked animals, I mumble.

I pick up a map and lead the way. Stephanie laughs and giggles in happiness while I can only

nod at her excitement. I feel extremely bored and tired. We decide to just walk around and see

whats on the way to the petting zoo. We see an African lion, a grizzly bear, a few lemurs, a red

kangaroo, amphibians, birds, some reptiles, and yada yada yada.

By the time it is 2:30 and we reach the petting zoo, I feel like just collapsing on the ground and

not move at all. I think Im going to go insane from the boredom I feel. Most importantly of all, I

realize I, myself, havent kissed Tiffany at all today.

Preposterous

Stephanie runs towards her father when she sees him, so thankfully, I am left alone with Tiffany.

I pull her in for a quick peck on the lips.

She gives me an amused smile, What was that for?

I didnt kiss you at all today, so there you go.

Ah, I see. Sorry if this is boring by the way. Kids seem happy though.

I guess thats all that matters, I comment as we walk behind the family and deeper into the

petting zoo.

Wow, I wouldnt expect you to say that. You talk like a parent now, she laughs and swings our

joined hands back and forth.

I shrug in response and gather around a few gates that are surroundingsheeps?
I make a face, thinking who would ever want to pet a sheep.

Alright, boys and girls, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this wonderful experience you will

soon participate in! First off, we have these lovely and gentle sheep! A man announces and

gestures to the dozen or so sheep just mindlessly tottering around.

I hear scattered applause and giggles from other children here, and I try so hard to prevent myself

from scoffing out loud.

B-O-R-I-N-G

Alright, kids! Enter through the gate, and well give you something to feed them. You can also

pet them but no pulling or hitting, okay?

A bunch of excited kids blow past me and enter the confinement. The sheep, scared of the

oncoming kids, retreat slightly away into a corner. The children put their hands out as the staff

pours some food for the sheep onto their hands. The children then proceed towards the sheep. I

can see Stephanie and Elliot together as they try and approach a sheep in one corner.

I turn to the woman beside me who is watching her kids and blurt out, Want to make out?

She gives me a weird look before turning her attention back to the kids, No, and if you ask why,

I swear I will hit you again.

Why? I ask cheekily.

She lets go of my hand and raises it to smack me, but I run away. I laugh as she starts to chase

me around. I stop in my tracks when I realize where I enter into. I feel a smack on the back of my

head, and I turn around to see Tiffany with me.

How the hell did I enter the gates?

I stumble backwards as I see two sheep walking towards me. I go behind Tiffany and hide.

Are you seriously afraid?

No, I just dont want them to touch my clothes. Do you know how expensive my stuff is?

Youre being weird. May I have some food? She asks a staff person. Once she has some yucky

stuff I can tell, she extends her hand towards the sheep.

If you bite my girlfriend, I swear I will bite you back.

The sheep gradually lowers their heads to munch on the food.

See? Theyre friendly, I assume shes talking to me.

I dont care. Theyre dirty.

Youre dirty. You want to make out in here, the petting zoo?

Please? Think of it as an early birthday present.

I already gave you your early birthday present.

She turns around and shows me her hand. I back away as I see a bit of the sheeps saliva on it.

Dont you dare, I warn her and point a finger at her.

Oh, I dare, she grins and walks towards me. I scramble out of the place and run around.

Unfortunately, she corners me and I am left with no place to go.

Please, dont do that. This jacket is one of my favorites. Actually, my whole outfit consists of

my favorite clothing, I plead and look down at my shoes, especially my shoes, my favorite pair

of Jordans.

She chuckles softly and backs away, Okay, you big baby. Whyd you wear your favorite things

to the zoo anyway?

I like them. They look good on me.

She rolls her eyes and walks back towards the family. I exhale in relief and pat down my

clothing, ridding of anything dirty. I then follow her back.

After the sheep, everyone is brought to another round of animalsgoats.

B-O-R-I-N-G

A staff member suddenly hands me a bottle of milk and points at a baby goat at a corner.

You can feed her, she smiles widely to me, trying to encourage me but it wont work.

I hand the bottle to Tiffany, You can do it.

No, you go, she pushes it back to me.

Auntie Taetae~ Stephanie waddles towards me. I extend the bottle to her.

You go feed that goat, I point at the baby.

Together? She requests cutely.

Her eyeswhy are they so similar to Tiffanys!?

Fine.

As Stephanie and I approach the baby goat, it stares warily at us. However, its eyes are more

focused on the bottle of milk rather than us.

It leans its heads toward me to try and reach the nipple of the bottle. I squat down so the bottle

can be at a nearer distance.

It sucks hungrily, and I smile at its behavior. Its a bit cute, I think. Stephanie pets it near the butt

while it is gulping down the milk.

Suddenly, the baby goat backs away and stops drinking. Confused, I look at the bottle which still

has milk left inside. I look curiously down at the goat which has its mouth wide open towards me.

I raise an eyebrow and hope it isnt going to do what I think it might do.

And it does.

PPFFFTTT

PFFFTTTT

PFFFTTTT

I close my eyes as I feel saliva mixed with a bit of snot spray on my face. I hear Stephanie

laughing crazily at my face. I breathe in and out to calm myself down.

Its a baby goat.

Its an animal.

Dont hit it. Youll get arrested.

Oh my gosh, are you okay, babe? Tiffany pulls me up, and I feel her wiping my face with a

tissue, Lets go to the restroom. Sweetie, follow me.

I still have my eyes closed because I am afraid if I open them, I will see a goat and have an urge

to kick it.

After a few minutes of walking and me trusting Tiffany not to bang my beautiful face on

someone or something, we arrive at the restroom where I hurriedly splash water on my face and

clean it as much as I can.

Mommy, pee pee, I hear Stephanie say.

Okay, go in. Ill be right here.

I open my eyes and scoff, thinking how that baby goat dare do that to me.

You okay? I can tell Tiffany is stifling her laughter.

I round on her and frown, No.

Aww, poor you, she looks around and see no ones around us. She kisses me on the lips,

slipping her tongue in my mouth and quickly pulling out before I can touch it with my own.

A toilet flushes and out comes Stephanie, looking mighty proud of herself.

I did it! She exclaims and walks towards me.

I take a big step backwards, Wash your hands.

Oh, she says cutely and allows herself to be picked up by Tiffany so she can wash her hands.
The next stop ispigs. We had gone to see guinea pigs and rabbits which I wasnt so happy

about because all they remind me of is Taetae the rabbit.

I shudder at the thought.

I look at the pigs covered in mud in disgust.

No way am I going in there.

Jason and Tiffanys parents decide to take a quick restroom break, so I am left with Tiffany and

the kids.

Alright, careful everyone! The staff member opens the gate and allows the children to enter.

Stephanie stays with Tiffany since she doesnt want to get dirty, but Elliot heads in happily.

All of the children are having fun touching and stroking the pigs. Some of the pigs ignore them

and eat at the trough. I look over to the gate and see a child playing with it. I frown, thinking he

might accidentally open the gate.

I start to head over but I stop in surprise when I hear a loud scream coming from someone and a

pig oinking loudly.

Youre not supposed to pull its tail! I hear someone shout loudly.

Then, all of the pigs start oinking and running around frantically.

Elliot! Tiffany screams. Elliot, obviously frightened with the turn of events, collapses to the

mud and curls up in a small ball.

If things couldnt get any worse, the damn child opens the gate causing every pig to turn and

start to rush towards the gate.

Without even thinking twice, I jump over the small fence and run towards Elliot. I see a fairly

big pig running towards Elliot. Thinking it might tramp on the little boy who is still lying on the

mud, shaking in fear, I lunge and slide towards him.

I cover Elliot with my body and then groan in pain at the sensation of all four of the pigs hooves

pressure on my lower back. Basically, the pigs entire weight is pressed upon my lower back

before the weight disappears and the pig stumbles and falls on the mud close to me.

I close my eyes tightly as the pain from my lower back shoots throughout my entire body.

All I can feel is pain. All I can hear right now is Elliots loud sobbing.

I manage to pat his head and whisper, Its okay, and youre okay. You can count on me.

Before I know it, all I see is darkness and a faint scream, Taeyeon!

I open my eyes and see its fairly dark and I am in an unknown room. I try to sit up, but instead I

groan in pain and fall back down.

Taeyeon!? I hear a familiar voice beside me.

A lamp turns on and I turn to see Tiffanys face.

Hi, is all I can say since Im a tad bit confused right now.

She comes closer to me and brings her nose to touch my own, Hi.
She gives me a lingering kiss, and we stay like that for a while.

She pulls away and murmurs, How are you feeling?

Confused and in pain, I admit.

She chuckles ever so softly and brings her nose close to mine again, Do you remember what

happened?

I frown for a moment, Elliot. Pig. Horrible petting zoo.

That basically sums it up.

Hows Elliot?

Still shaken up, but hes fine all thanks to you. Thank you so much for protecting him, she

kisses me again and I feel her hand holding onto mine tightly.

Its no big deal.

It is. You got hurt in the process. They said that pig weighed up to about 150 pounds.

How bad is my back? I ask since it really hurts to get into a sitting position right now.

Itll heal. The doctor said to get plenty of rest and no strenuous activities that might cause more

strain to your lower back.

Oh.

Itll heal.

TIFFANY!
I look to her in panic, I-I, my birthday, I mumble.

She laughs softly and I feel her thumb rubbing on my hand, Youre hurt and all you can think

about is your birthday?

Well, yeah. We were going toyou know.

The doctor said your back should be alright in two weeks. Everything should go according to

plan, you pervert.

2 weeksIt better heal by the time my birthday weekend arrives.

Im going in hard and have the best birthday ever.

Not even a hurt back is going to stop me.

Thank you so much again. I seriously dont know how to repay you. My family is dropping by

tomorrow to give you their appreciation as well.

Oh, the hospital.

Are you leaving now? I ask.

No, Im staying with you tonight. You should eat something by the way.

She gets up and picks up her jacket, Ill be back soon, alright? Dont move.

Its not like I have a choice anyway. She does indeed come back soon with a few bags.

She presses a few buttons on the side of my bed, and I am helped to move into a sitting position

although I feel a tad uncomfortable.

You can have some painkillers after you finish your meal.

She brings up a spoonful of something towards my mouth. I look at the bowl and see chicken

noodle soup. I gladly take in the mouthful.

The soup is extremely delicious and has another flavor or ingredient that I cant quite wrap my

finger around on. Its something I never seem to have eaten before in my entire life.

Whered you get that?

My mother made this for you.

Really? I ask and feel another weird tug at my heart.

Yes, she went to my apartment to cook it and brought it over about an hour ago.

Oh, is all I can say and continue eating as Tiffany feeds me.

Jessica and Joohyun came by, but you were asleep. They said theyll come by tomorrow.

Oh, I frown, thinking I might have caused them worry by my injury.

I keep eating as I go over todays events in my head. I look down at myself to see a hospital

gown. I gasp in horror.

My clothes!? I shout and scan the room.

I took them to the cleaners earlier. They should be fine, she pats my arm.

I frown in disappointment, My favorites, I mumble sadly.

She simply giggles and continues to feed me.

Once I finish my meal, I swallow the pills that Tiffany hands to me. We chat and watch TV for a

little while before I get tired again. She presses another few buttons, making the bed lie flat again.

Where are you sleeping? I wonder.

Over there on the couch.

I tilt my head and see the stiff, small couch.

Ridiculous. Come here and sleep with me.

Babe, I admit youre petite but that bed isnt going to fit the both of us.

Yes, it will, I argue and slowlyseriously slowly move to the side so I can make space for my

girlfriend.

Come here right now, I say in a firm tone that I know she wont be able to disobey me.

She sighs and climbs on the bed, squeezing herself and taking the space near the far end to the

left of me.

We manage to fit as we are cuddled close to each other and I point it out, Told you.

She shakes her head softly and carefully wraps her arm over my stomach, Get some rest now.

Good night.

Good night, I love you, I place a chaste kiss on her head.

I love you too. Thank you for everything today.

No need to keep saying that. You can count on me, your kids too.
She hums in response, and her hand moves to my face caressing it slowly and lovingly. I also

feel her pepping her small kisses on my neck. I close my eyes at her touch and slowly drift off

not before saying what I think Ill say to her every night from now on.

Sweet dreams, little one.

You can count on me like 1, 2, 3

Ill be there

And I know when I need it

I can count on you like 4, 3, 2

Youll be there

Cause thats what friends are supposed to do, oh yeah

Oooooh, Oooooh

You can count on me cause I can count on you

Perfect Two

You can be the peanut butter to my jelly

You can be the butterflies I feel in my belly

You can be the captain and I can be your first mate

 You can be the chills I feel on our first date

You can be the hero and I can be the sidekick

You can be the tear that I cry if we ever split

You can be the rain from the cloud when its stormin

Or you can be the sun when it shines in the mornin

Auburn

Authors Note: Tiffanys POV

I tap my fingers rhythmically on my desk while I twirl my red pen with my right hand. I glance

at the clock and see there are only 5 more minutes left until school is over. Its a minimum day,

which means everyone leaves at 1 PM since there are no tutoring sessions on Fridays.

TGIF

I cant wait to see Taeyeon. Shes staying with me tonight and throughout the weekend up until

the morning of her birthday. I have a whole agenda planned out, and I hope shell love every

single moment she will share with me.

Taeyeon? I honestly dont know how to describe her. Shes too many amazing things that

sometimes I feel speechless when I am with her.

RIIIINGGG

Like the rest of the eager students who are ready for the weekend, I stand up and start to pack my

things quickly since I know Taeyeon is outside waiting for me.

Have a good weekend, Ms. Hwang, a student says to me.

Oh, I definitely will.

You too, I reply and smile to other students.

Once I am all packed, I look around to see if anything is missing. I then leave the classroom,

locking it up behind me. I feel like I have some pep in my step as I stroll through the hallways

and stand in front of the entrance doors. I look outside and see the pouring rain.

I frown at the sight. I anticipated this since the first three months of the year have heavy rainfall

here in San Francisco. However, there are the unpredictable and random days where the sun is

shining brightly out. No matter since all of my plans for this weekend take place indoors.

I open up my umbrella before heading out the doors. I spot Taeyeons car to the left side of the

school where she usually parks and head over. I see her side of the door open and an umbrella

pop out. She jogs over to the passengers door and opens it for me when I am at a near distance.

I frown at her yet I get in and close my umbrella. A few moments she gets back in the car and

leans to kiss me. I lean away with my eyebrow raised.

No kiss? She pouts.

I already told you not to come out of the car since it is raining and your back is still in a bit of

bad shape, I scold the woman.

My back is fine I tell you! And Im being a gentlewoman, someone who I am always to you.

Now kiss, she puckers her lips.

I shake my head with a smile on my face and lean to kiss her.

She nods her head excitedly and starts the car, driving slowly because of the rain towards my

apartment. I stare at her while she drives and notice shes a bit antsy as she keeps on drumming

her fingers on the steering wheel and her left leg is shaking slightly.

And I know why. Because of her back, and my want for her to recover quickly, we actually

havent made love at all in these past two weeks. I strictly forbade her from taking me home and

to just rest at her condo. We mostly talked through the phone or sometimes we FaceTimed each

other. Shes been really annoyed and frustrated due to her limited mobility especially because

she couldnt see me as much as she wanted to.

I only allowed her to come out and see me just yesterday, thinking shes probably 90% healed by

now. And she looks like she is. However, Im a tad worried about her condition for this weekend.

I know she likes to be dominant, but I dont want her to push herself too far and risk another

injury.

Maybe we should have a quiet and relaxing night tonight.

I want this weekend to be slow and romantic, but Im not quite sure if it will happen. She seems

sexually frustrated right now, and I admit I am too.

Lets just wait and see.

I enter my apartment warily and see if she makes any sudden moves. Turns out she doesnt and

she heads into the living room, lying on the couch.

Do you want lunch? I ask before I head into my room to drop off my things.
Yes, she answers.

I enter the kitchen, looking at various ingredients and try to come up with some dish I can make

for my girlfriend.

What are you going to make? She pops in the kitchen and drags a chair out from under the

dining table to sit on while she watches me intently yet lovingly.

Ive always loved her staring at me. I love how her eyes are only focused on me, and I love the

way her eyes change as the emotion she currently is feeling changes. I think I can just stare into

her eyes and not do anything yet feel content with my life. I would love to drown in them, but the

world is not a wish-granting factory. I have my responsibilities, and she has hers.

But I still love Kim Taeyeons eyes. Theyre everything to me as they often give me a leg up on

how she feels right at that moment.

Maybe we should watch The Fault in Our Stars tonight. Hopefully, one more night of resting

will do Taeyeon good for her back.

Tiffany?

I snap out of my thoughts once I hear her melodious voice, Uhh, Linguine Carbonara, I reply

as I remember the pancetta I bought a few days ago.

Really? That sounds delicious.

Yeah, and just a reminder, please dont open the refrigerator. If you need anything, tell me and

Ill get it for you.

I told you my back is fine.

I glance at her and see her up and stretching, but I can still see some pain in her eyes. I manage to

stop myself from rolling my eyes at her lame hiding when she obviously feels discomfort.

As you say so. Anyway, I have things in the refrigerator for the weekend, and I dont want you

to spoil your surprises.

Ooooh, my surprises are edible I see.

Only some of your surprises, I remind you.

I set to work on the dish and hope all goes well. I chat with Taeyeon from time to time, so I dont

make her feel neglected while I cook. I dont want her helping me because I actually do like

cooking for her and for her to taste what I make. I also just want her to rest right now.

It doesnt take very long until I am successful. I divide the pasta onto two plates and carry them

to the dining table where Taeyeon is cutely rubbing her hands and licking her lips as she stares at

the creation I made.

Thanks, babe, she says and holds my hand to kiss.

I try not to blush and ask, Anything particular to drink?

Red wine?

I give her a weird look and glance at my watch, Its late afternoon right now.

Well, you cooked pasta and evening is nearing. Its alright.

I shrug and head to the wine cooler to pick a nice bottle of wine. I dont mind drinking when its

still daylight out. Were not leaving my apartment anyway.

Once I pour the wine into two glasses, I bring them over to the dining table where Taeyeon

hasnt even started eating yet, but I can tell shes continually swallowing her saliva.

You could have started, I chuckle and place a glass of wine to the left of her plate.

I wanted to wait for you. Lets toast first.

She raises her glass towards me and I follow suit.

To us, she simply says.

To us, I agree.

We clink glasses and take a sip of the wine. We begin to twirl the pasta on our forks and take

mouthfuls after mouthfuls. I nod my head satisfactorily, thinking everything is on point.

After both of our separate showers, much to Taeyeons disappointment, I look through my

collection of DVDs and find The Fault in Our Stars, which I simply bought but never opened it.

I put the disc into my Blu-ray player and make sure the movie starts to play before I head to my

bed where Taeyeon is already sitting against the headboard on the right side of the bed.

I get under the covers with her and kiss her lips in hopes of making the pout go away. It sort of

does, but its still there.

Well start to have some fun tomorrow, okay? I just want you to have one more night of rest, I

whisper to her.

Fine, she mumbles and puts her attention to the movie.

Patience will pay off, Taeyeon.

I know she watched the movie already, but I havent. Im a bit late on these things. I read the

book, but to see it in action is equally amazing.

As I continue to watch the movie, I am laughing and awwing at the sweet moments. Then, there

are the moments where I gasp and feel worried for the characters even when I already know their

fate. Tears might have formed in my eyes as well.

A little halfway past the movie, the you-know-what scene comes on, and I peek at Taeyeon to

see if the scene will set off her raging hormones. Instead of her fidgeting or moving her hand

towards my thigh, I see her eyes closed and head slowly drifting to the right before jerking back

to her original position.

I stifle a giggle at the sleepy Taeyeon. I gently hold her head and push it to lean on my shoulder,

letting her rest.

She groans softly and wraps her arms around me. I hear her breathing go at a steady pace and

assume shes sleeping now.

I place a small kiss on her head before watching the movie again. As the movie nears the end, I

cannot help but tear up. I grab some tissues without moving so much as to not wake Taeyeon up

and blow my nose as well dry my eyes.

As the movie ends, I enjoy the ending credit songs before grabbing the remote to turn the TV off.

I help move Taeyeon into a lying position on the bed, and she seems to not mind and too

engrossed in her dreamland. I turn the lamp on my bedside off before I lie down next to Taeyeon.

I move closer to her and carefully hold her hand underneath to covers.
I cant quite sleep just yet as my favorite scenes start to replay in my head, causing my brain to

kick in overtime. I absolutely love the relationship between Augustus and Hazel. Call me a

hopeless romantic, but I really do love, love itself.

Years and years ago, I dreamed of Jason, myself, and our children living together happily ever

after with everything settled. Sadly, feelings do change and mine sure did. My love started from

romantic and downgraded to just friendly, and I was scared out of my wits. I thought that was the

end of my love life. I thought my life would just consist of my job and shuffling my kids back

and forth from Jasons house to mine. I thought that was that.

Well, that changed from the moment I saw Ms. Kim Taeyeon. I had to go back to the school

since I stupidly left some important papers in my classroom. I saw her banging on the door, and

when I saw her about to kick the door, I had to stop her. I really did think she was a student back

then. Can you blame me? She has a baby face! From the moment I saw her eyes, I felt an instant

attraction. I cursed myself over and over again after she left because it was extremely weird for

me to have a crush on a student. Thankfully, when I found out she actually is older than me by a

year; I felt an even stronger attraction towards her, especially after the Parent-Teacher

Conference meeting.

I like to play hard to get. I googled her name to find out about her more and other than her being

the superstar she is, I also found out shes linked to dozens of men and women. I felt a bit angry,

thinking she thought of me just another one of her conquest, but it turns out, she really does

have true feelings for me. But even if she does, I wasnt so sure if she would stay with me after

finding out I was going to be divorced and have two twins on my hands. Again, another surprise

hit me as she decided to continue to pursue me. That was when I let her in. That was when I
allowed myself to become vulnerable to her and show sides of me I dont normally show to

others. I admit I did have my doubts about us because of my busy life and her celebrity, hectic

life. But she said shes going to try her hardest, so I decided to try my hardest as well.

I dont know about anyone who read The Fault in Our Stars, but I have my own small opinion

on the title of the novel and its contents. I believe in fate. I believe things happen for a reason. I

believe I got divorced and fell out of that love for a reason.

I decide to prop my elbow on my pillow and lay my head on my hand as I stare at Taeyeons

face that still manages to glow under the moonlight.

And that reason is right in front of my eyes. I believe I am meant to fall in love with this woman

right here and to live happily with her and my children as well everyone else who revolves

around us.

Fate. I cannot do anything about it. You cannot do anything about it. No one can. We dont have

a choice in the matter. All we can do is live our life and hope for the best.

And I do hope. I hope with all my heart and my entire being that fate will be kind to me and

Taeyeon. I hope we both will indeed be able to keep our word to each other and be with one

another for a long time.

I hope we do not find any faults in our stars.

Once I leave my dreamland, I quickly open my eyes and then see if Taeyeon is sleeping. Luckily,

she is, so I quietly get out of bed and head into the bathroom to wash up a bit.
I enter the kitchen, deciding to make her a nice breakfast in bed. I go for a healthy breakfast for

the both of us since Taeyeons being a bit paranoid these past few days. Although I do want her

to have her abs for this weekend, I didnt want her to hurt her back even further by trying to

work out. She agreed to not work out, but shes been eating crazily healthy lately, so I might as

well go along with her for now. But I think itll take a while for her abs to completely go away.

I fan myself with my hand as the image of her abs pop in my mind. I grin to myself as

excitement tingles within me for tonight.

I flip the spinach and egg white omelet and move on to mix the yogurt, granola, and berries to

make a nice parfait. I let everything settle as I squeeze a few oranges for our juice.

I place everything on a tray and carefully tip toe back into the bedroom where shes still sleeping

soundly.

Babe? Wake up, I gently shake her while balancing the tray on my right hand.

She makes a few cute, whiny noises before she squints and stretches a bit. She lets out a small

groan, and I wonder if that is because of her back.

Good morning, she stifles a yawn and tilts her head when she looks at the tray Im holding, Is

that for me?

For us, I laugh and sit on the bed, placing the tray over my lap. I feel Taeyeon sit closer to me,

her arm brushing against mine.

Yummy, she comments before covering her mouth in a hurry, Ill brush quickly.
She bolts out of the bed and into the bathroom. I shake my head, wondering what the rush is. I

grab my phone and check for any messages and reply to them.

Taeyeon does come back soon, and we sit there eating, and I feed her. I know she likes the

attention she is getting from me because of her back. I like the attention she gives me too. Were

both guilty for being attention seekers for each other.

Was this one of my surprises? she asks while scrolling through her phone. She opens her

mouth wide again, and I take that as a sign she wants more food.

I bring a spoonful of the parfait and put it in her mouth, I guess. I just want this weekend to be

all about you, me, and us.

She grins before pecking my cheek, I cant wait for more.

I nod my head, trying to calm my nerves, and start to finish the breakfast. In my peripheral vision,

I see her opening a few drawers on her bedside table and then I hear a loud gasp.

Whats wrong? I tilt my head to look at her but she has her back turned towards me.

Ever so slowly, she turns and holds up a picture frame and my eyes widen when I see it. I

attempt to grab it away from her, but she jumps out of bed and leans on my small desk.

You never told me you were a redhead! She shouts, and I see her eyes simply ogling at the

picture from a few years ago.

It was only for a few months. I had to attend one of my fathers parties, but people kept staring

at me, so I went back to black.

But, but, she stutters and holds the picture for me to see again, red hair, red dress
She holds it at arms length and her jaw drops at the sight, Gorgeous!

I dont plan on dyeing my hair again, so too bad.

She climbs back on the bed and juts out her lips, Pwease~

Her damn puppy eyes.

I put on my poker face and shove her face away before taking the tray and leaving to clean up.

She follows me and continually repeats, Pwease~

I ignore her while I wash the dishes. She back hugs, which I like immensely, and starts peppering

kisses on my neck.

You should dye your hair to black. I want to see how you look, I comment.

Mmm, not yet. Maybe when I start my little hiatus, she mutters closely to my ear.

That will be soon. Her contract officially ends next week actually.

How long are you taking a break by the way?

Hmm, its an indefinite hiatus, so whenever I feel like coming back.

Is it because of me or your family? I wonder as I dry my hands. I turn around to face her.

Both, she kisses my nose.

I hum happily in response, glad shes taking a pause in her career so she can focus on her

personal life.

What are we doing today?

I think for a moment and as we are quiet, I can hear the pit-pat patter of the rain drops falling

outside.

I guess well stay inside. No matter.

Why dont we just relax, watch TV, and cuddle in bed? I suggest.

Okay, she agrees and despite my protests, she picks me up to carry me to the bedroom.

All of my plans should take place at night.

That would be better.

I took a shower first, so I can prepare a romantic and hopefully slow night tonight. I take a bag

of vanilla chips that I bought a few days ago and place it on the counter. I pour that into a glass

bowl while boiling a pot of water. Once the waters boiling, I put the glass bowl on top of the pot

for the vanilla chips to melt. I grin to myself as I try and imagine how this will go.

I keep stirring and will it to hurry and melt so I can get back to the bedroom. Finally when

everything is melted, I turn off the heat and set the bowl aside to cool down.

I wouldnt want to burn her abs.

I clean up a bit before rushing to the bedroom. Moments later, the water stops running, and

another few moments later, Taeyeon comes out drying her hair.

I pick up a package that I still cannot believe I bought and show it to her.

Whats that? She hops onto the bed and takes the package away from me, examining it.
Its not long before she looks at me with a sly grin, Ooooh, youre such a naughty girl.

I roll my eyes and take the package to open it. I pick up a bottle to examine it while she takes

another one.

I assume youre going to massage my back, or is it for somethingelse? She asks with a

perverted look on her face.

I know what shes referring to, but Im still not sure if Ill do that for her. I guess well see.

Its romantic, dont you think? What flavor do you want? I refer to the massage.

Shouldnt you choose? I mean theyre edible warming massage oil, so you can, you know, lick

me, she stifles a laugh and scoots closer to me.

I really am just to going to give you a massage right now, I reply since I already know I will

lick her abs later on.

Oh, then I want blueberry, she hands me the bottle.

Okay, lie on the bed and take off your clothes, I quickly read the instructions. She does as she

is told and lies down.

I consider for a moment if I should change the sheets, but assuming theyre going to get pretty

dirty later anyway, I just let them be. I carefully sit on her butt.

I pour some of the oil in my hand and then rub my hands together. I can feel the oil getting warm,

so I spread it throughout her back.

Mmm, feels good, she groans.

I hum in response and try to find the tight knots on her back. I make a few palm circles and use

my knuckles to help loosen her back.

Is the pressure right? I ask softly.

Fine, she mumbles.

I nod my head and continue to give her the massage. After a little while, I decide I should move

on since I dont want the melted vanilla chips to harden too much or be too cold.

Okay, youre done. Ill be right back, dont move, babe.

I get off of her and head back into the kitchen. I stick a finger in the bowl and bring it to my

mouth.

It should be fine.

I look around to find a plastic pastry bag and fill it halfway with the sweetness.

I hope she likes this.

I grab a pair of scissors and snip a tiny corner of the bags tip. I walk back into the bedroom

where she is still in the position I left her in.

Babe, I say with a tease and the most seductive voice I can manage.

She lifts her head to look at me and her eyebrows rise at the sight of what I am holding.

Whats that? She asks and pulls herself to a sitting position.

Melted vanilla chips, I reply and sit on the edge of the bed.
And what are you going to do with that?

Ill show you. Lie down.

She looks at me curiously but still lies down. Shes topless, so I guess its for the best.

I straddle her and look down at her perfectly shaped six-pack. I knew without her working out,

they would still be there.

Wow, she suddenly says, looking at me wide-eyed.

I give her a shy smile and nod my head.

This is awesome! I can tell shes trying to contain a squeal.

Im so glad I took those baking lessons during my free time.

I hold the plastic bag and squeeze lightly so the melted vanilla comes out in a thin, steady pace. I

draw a nice heart over her abs. She tries to lift her head to see what Im drawing, but I use my

index finger to gently push her head back to lie on the pillow.

You might mess it up. Wait a bit.

Inside the heart, I write TY and a smaller two hearts on each side.

Its simple, but I wasnt even planning to draw anything crazy on my girlfriend. I like it. Its nice

and simple just like our love. We love each other, and thats all there is to it on the surface.

Okay, you can try and see it, I place the plastic bag on my bedside table.

She holds up her head, and I laugh at her facial expression trying to see what I drew on her.
I see hearts, she comments.

I giggle softly and spread her legs so I can lie down in between them.

Theres a big heart on the outside. Inside, theres TY and a heart on each side.

TY? Youre not being original. You stole Seohyuns idea, I see her pout.

I roll out my tongue to lick a spot of the outside heart to taste the sweetness of the vanilla chips.

I dont know any other way to express how I feel about you. The hearts symbolize my love, our

love. TY is to thank you for being here. I feel like its my birthday because I get you all to

myself, but its actually your birthday. And the greatest gifts I can give you are my heart and my

entire being because I am yours forever.

Tiffany, she mumbles ever so quietly.

I lean forward to kiss her and them move down to clean her vanilla abs. I can feel all of her

muscles tense when they come in contact with the tip of my tongue. Once I finish licking her abs

clean, I take off my shirt and bra, throwing them away.

I want to make love to you, I mumble and trail my fingers down her abs.

Make love to me, she requests quietly.

I take that as permission for me to be dominant for a while before she undoubtedly takes over.

Authors Note: Rated M scenes scattered here and there below.

I carefully lie on top of her, holding up my weight with my arms. I place my lips on hers, and we

immediately tilt our heads in opposite directions to deepen the kiss.

She holds my face with the both of her hands and gives me short pecks on my lips.

I should be thanking you for being here with me, she whispers.

I manage to shake my head softly before kissing her again. I soon move down to her neck where

I would like to leave my mark on her again. My mark is there for her to show the world she is

mine and no one elses. My mark is to tell everyone to back off.

I nip softly at her sweet spot and then move on to nibble and softly bite the spot. Gradually, her

neck becomes wet with my saliva and the reddish part becomes bigger and bigger.

Despite her protests for me to go lower, I fulfill one of my wants first. I pull away to look at my

mark proudly.

I move my lips down to her right breast and lick and nibble around her nipple. I take my hand to

knead her other breast so it doesnt feel neglected. When I pinch and roll her left nipple, I take

her right nipple in my mouth.

Mmmm, she makes a cute moan.

I tap the nipple with my tongue and suck it softly.

Im honestly not good with foreplay. Im a bit impatient when it comes to making love. I just

want to get down to it.

Try to take it slow, Tiffany.

I let go of her nipple with a pop and glance at her face. She seems more than ready since her legs

are fidgeting down below. I pepper kisses all over her abs before moving down to her core.

Realizing it may be hard for me to taste her when she takes over; I decide to use my tongue first.

I let my tongue out and lick the outside of her pussy lips. I see her pre-cum slowly leaking out of

her hole, so I clean that up but never let my tongue in her hole just yet.

Mmm, baby, please, she grabs the back of my head and pushes me closer to her core than I

already am.

I like her like this. Sometimes her submissive and vulnerable sides give me a proud feeling since

she will only show these sides to me and no one else. Shes comfortable with me, and Im

comfortable with her.

I find her clit and start to slowly lick, pull, and tug at the bundle of pleasure.

T-Tiffany, she whimpers my name.

I hide my smile and decide to just give her what she wants. I bring my index finger to the

opening of her hole. I slip it in shortly before pulling it back out, deciding to use different fingers.

I insert my middle finger in and feel her walls clamp on it, but she seems to quickly adjust. I

thrust in and out slowly while hearing her small, soft moans.

M-more, please.

I add in my ring finger as per her request. I start to pick up the pace and stimulate her clit by

licking it furiously.

Mmm, yes, yes, yes.

Her pre-cum flows out and covers my fingers. I try to lick my fingers every time I pull out just so

I can taste her sweet nectar that I can never seem to get tired of now.

Oh my gosh! She squeals out loud when I hit her G-spot.

I place my thumb on her clit to rub it while I move up towards her face. I lean down to kiss her,

my saliva is probably mixed with her juices, so in a way, Im letting her taste herself.

Her moans are muffled and gradually get louder and louder as she starts to reach her climax. She

breaks the kiss so she can breathe properly. I feel memorized by her face, and how it is screams

of pleasure and content.

Her walls begin to tighten around my fingers, so I know shes close.

C-cumming, b-babe, oooooh! She informs me anyway.

I nod my head softly, never taking my eyes off her face because I want to see her orgasmic face.

A few more thrusts, and by hitting her G-spot and stimulating her clit, she finally climaxes.

OH GOD!!

The sight of her face stirs something in my heart. A warm, tingling feeling shoots from my heart

and spreads throughout my body.

I slowly pump in and out for her to enjoy her orgasm for a little longer. I give her a kiss on her

nose before taking my fingers out.

I look down and see her cum leaking out of her hole and as much as I want to clean her up, I

think of a better idea since I feel like I need a release right now. I quickly discard my shorts and

panties away.
Fany? She mumbles.

I raise an eyebrow at her call.

Hmm, no ones ever called me that before.

Nevertheless, I lie on top of her and position correctly so my clit is touching hers.

Once they do, I let out a gasp and slightly jerk at the sensation.

Damn, Im so horny.

I start to move my hips in small circles, grinding onto her. Every time our clits brush against

each other, I let out loud moan after loud moan.

I lay an arm on each of her sides so I can at least have some control over my body since Im

afraid the pleasure Im receiving will make me fall off of her.

She seems to have sensed that because she grabs my butt to hold onto. She grinds her hips onto

mine as well.

We are in perfect rhythm.

Because perfect is what we are.

Mmphh, baby.

Ooooh, T-Tae.

I bring my lips to hers. She sticks her tongue in my mouth, and I feel her exploring my mouth

even if she is breathing heavily.

I feel my orgasm coming in strong, so I furiously grind my hips and hope she climaxes with me.

3 I roll to the right.

2 I push my clit against hers hard.

1 She rolls to the left.

FUCK!! She screams first.

Right after, I hit mine too, TAE!!

As we catch our breaths, I feel her hand moving up and down my back. Realizing shell soon

take over, I quickly slip away from her hold and down to her core. I clean her up real good as her

legs twitch here and there because I accidentally poke her clit and hole once in a while.

I move to lie down beside her, caressing her face.

You taste really good, I compliment and then laugh at my statement.

Ahh, she opens her mouth wide.

I look at her weirdly and try to figure out what she wants, but I cant.

What?

I want your sweet stuff all over my mouth.

Then come and get me~ I lie down comfortably and wait for her to climb on top of me.

A few moments pass, but she doesnt move. I look to my side and see she still has her mouth

wide open.
My back hurts. Its better for me to lie down, I can tell she stifling a snicker.

You said you were fine.

Hmm, maybe another night of rest will do me good, so I can rock your world tomorrow. But for

now, I think youll have to come to me.

I think for a moment and then look around our surroundings. I laugh and shake my head slightly

when I finally get what she means.

Okay, okay, youre hurt. I understand.

I pick myself up and straddle her. Thinking of quite a naughty idea before I fulfill subtle request,

I move my core onto her rock-hard abs. I move my hips back and forth, letting my hole leak pre-

cum and spread it all around her abs.

You look so hot right now, she stares at me beautifully.

I smirk and lift my hips up, You see all that?

She looks down to see her abs covered in all of my wetness.

Oooh, youre so wet for me. Hurry up and come here, she demands.

I like her firm tone of voice. I love someone who is able to take charge and in control of

everything yet be caring, loving, and back off when she needs to.

I scoot forward and bring my core right above her mouth. I hold onto my beds headboard to

help keep me steady so my core does not smash into her face.

I dont think shell mind though.

I feel her tongue slowly begin from the bottom of my core and travel to the very top. I shudder at

the feeling.

She does this every single time.

She doesnt waste any more time and sticks that warm muscle of hers right into my hole.

Ohh gosh, I let out another moan.

I feel her hands stroking lightly on my sides as well as helping me support my weight. Her

tongue darts quickly in and out and my voice goes higher up in pitches as we continue.

Mph, f-fuck, I let out a curse as I feel the knot in my stomach tightening so much that I have a

hard time keeping still. Her hands tightens on my waist

I start to grind my hips back and forth on her tongue. She understands and simply keeps her

tongue up and deep inside of me.

Ahh, ah, mmm, ohhh, SHIT~!!

I release practically everything and look down to see her face covered in my cum. I grind a little

while longer as she tickles me on the inside. She pulls her tongue out to clean me a bit before I

get off of her.

I tiredly rest on my side facing her and am amused at her attempt to lick her face with her tongue.

I reach over to grab some tissue to wipe her face, but she moves away.

No, mine, she whines cutely.

I roll my eyes as she uses her fingers to wipe my cum off of her face and then suck her fingers

clean.

Youre weird, I adjust my pillow and get ready to sleep.

Im just addicted to you, she stops licking her fingers and turns towards me.

I grin and cuddle closer to her, her arms welcoming me into a warm embrace.

Ill do you good tomorrow, she mutters.

I know you will, I reply and kiss her nose, Good night, babe.

Sweet dreams, little one.

You can be the prince and I can be your princess

You can be the sweet tooth and I can be the dentist

You can be the shoes and I can be the laces

You can be the heart that I spill on the pages

You can be the vodka and I can be the chaser

You can be the pencil and I can be the paper

You can be as cold as the winter weather

But I dont care as long as were together

I wake up right at 6 AM. Probably because I am a teacher with fixed hours, I always seem to

wake up at the exact same time even if it is the weekends. I stare at Taeyeons face for a moment,

admiring and taking in her beauty.

I feel special in these precious moments that I share with Taeyeon. These are the moments when

Taeyeon lets down all of her guards. Shes not the superstar Kim Taeyeon that the public sees.

Shes not dolled up with her hair done, make-up done, or dressed in fancy clothes.

Shes simply Taeyeon, my girlfriend, my lover, my babe, my star.

I like to be independent, I really do. But there are those times when I need someone to have my

back and be by my side. Taeyeon is that person. I like her being older than me by a year. Granted,

she sometimes doesnt act her age, but there are the times when she shows her maturity and takes

charge. I feel and know shes able to take care of me and give me the help I when I need it.

I carefully remove her hands away from my waist and sit up. I hear the patter of the rainfall once

again, and I would be freezing cold if it werent for the heater.

I look at the plastic bag of melted vanilla chips and decide to put that in the kitchen first. I would

put on clothes, but I think Ill take a shower after this. Besides, no one else is here in this

apartment besides me and Taeyeon. I can walk around naked.

Once I come back from the kitchen, I grab a few pieces of clothing and head into the bathroom,

not bothering to lock it.

I place my clothes on top of the toilet seat and hop into the bath tub. As I turn on the water, it is

freezing cold at first, causing all of my senses to perk up. Gradually, the water becomes warmer,

relaxing all of my muscles.

I guess I should rest up for tonight.

I squeeze my body wash into my hand and start to rub it all around my body. Aside from the

sound of the water hitting the bath tub, I look curiously at the curtains, thinking I heard the door

open. A shadow appears on the curtains and quick as lightning, the curtains pull apart, and as a

reflex I scream bloody murder.

Shhhh, its just me!! Taeyeon yells and rubs her ears.

What the hell, Taeyeon!? I try to cover my assets with my hands when I see her scan me from

head to toe.

You bad girl. You didnt wake me up so I can join you in all of this fun.

She leaves me speechless when she steps into the bath tub with me and closes the curtains. She

allows herself to become drenched in the warm water.

Oooh, this feels nice.

Oh, shoot.

Good morning, babe. Im well-rested now, she turns to me with a sly grin.

No more rest for me.

She suddenly pushes me against the wall and starts kissing me. Her tongue invades my mouth,

and I try to fight her off with my tongue. Obviously, I lose because this womans strength is no

joke, another thing I love about her.

She pushes me so I stand under the shower head, the water washing my body wash away. I like

this. With the water falling on top of us, drenching us from head to toe, it feels like were kissing

under the rain, something Ive always wanted to do.

Once I am clean, she pushes me against the wall again, still kissing me with all the passion in the

world. I grab her wet hair and melt into the kiss, feeling hornier by the second. Her lips move to

my collar bone, leaving light and silly kisses here and there. I throw my head back, my breathing

becoming heavier and quicker as her plump lips on my skin send unexplainable warmth

throughout my body.

She grabs my left leg and hitches it over her hip. I adjust my right foot and loop my arms around

her neck for support. She starts to bang into me, and every time she hits me hard, her pelvic bone

stimulates my clit, giving me pleasure she can only bring me.

Ooooh, Tae, I rest my head on her head and allow her to continue to do what she wants with

me.

She rubs her clit against mine, going in small circles and up and down.

Mmm, baby, yes.

My baby girl likes this, hmm? She chuckles.

God, y-yes!

She lets my leg go after a little while. She holds my waist with her hands and kneels down in

front of me. I spread my legs wide apart for her.

Her tongue soon makes its way into my treasure that she only has access to ever since we met.
Her tongue pokes, tickles, and brush against all my bundles of pleasure down there, sending my

mind into a frenzy of just her.

She suddenly pulls away only to shove two fingers in my hole, making me jerk upward in

surprise. Her fingers thrust in and out of me quick and deep.

Fuck, Taeyeon!! I scream, my hands hold the top of her head so I dont fall over.

She seems to know where exactly my G-spot is since she always makes sure to hit and rub my

sweet spot on the inside. Her fingers curve upwards, to the left, to the right, simply everywhere.

I gasp and feel the knot slowly ready to untie and unleash.

T-Tae, I try to warn her.

Shh, I know, she whispers.

She pulls out her fingers and replaces them with her tongue again. She brushes against my clit

and darts in and out.

And thats it. One more push in was all I needed.

TAEYEON!

I feel my knees buckle slightly and would have collapsed if it wasnt for Taeyeons support. I

close my eyes as I feel the world spinning around me.

All I feel is her tongue cleaning me up and sucking every last drop of my juices that she will only

taste now.
Soon, she stands back up and hugs my limp body close to her. My head rests on the crook of her

neck as I loosely wrap my arms around her waist.

That was just to loosen you up a bit for tonight, she whispers lowly.

Oh gosh.

After our little spontaneous fun in the shower, we played a few games and watched a few movies

together.

Its somewhat late at night, and Im preparing a romantic dinner for the both of us. Shes

lounging on the couch in the living room because I wont let her help or see what Im cooking.

Im making seared scallops and creamy mash potatoes with bacon and sage. I nod my head while

I drop the potatoes in the boiling water, thinking shell like it. Another dish is a seafood risotto.

She mentioned before she always liked eating risotto when she had to go to a fancy restaurant.

For dessert, I prepared white chocolate-dipped strawberries with a drizzle of chocolate. I thought

we might feed each other, and itd make the atmosphere tonight lovelier than it already is.

Once I am finished cooking, I bring the plates of food to the dining table. I left the tray of

strawberries in the refrigerator for the chocolate to harden. I light two scented candles and turn

off the lights in the kitchen.

Babe!? Dinners ready! I call out and adjust a few things to make it presentable.

She rushes in with an excited look and quickly scans the dishes.
Risotto! She squeals like a little child and walks over to embrace me in a tight hug, Thank

you!

I laugh and pat her back, Youre welcome. Sit and eat.

We toast with the glasses of wine I had prepared and as always now, To us.

She immediately digs into the risotto, and I watch her facial expression to see her reaction. She

lights up and gives me a wide smile.

This is awesome. Your cooking is amazing, she compliments me.

I hide my shy smile and nod my head; glad she likes what I make.

Throughout the dinner, we talk about anything and everything. Its fascinating to me how well

we get along. There arent any of those awkward pauses or silences where we both dont know

what to say. I dont have to think so hard to have a conversation with her. We can go from

talking about something small and meaningless to something serious in a matter of seconds. We

can express our thoughts out loud without fear of judging one another. We understand each other,

we really do. We communicate so easily and are comfortable with each other in so many ways.

Those are just some of the key aspects in our relationship that I love.

Then I remember my children.

Hey, are you taking me home tomorrow?

I think so. I think Ill celebrate my birthday at night with my girls.

I nod my head, Okay, Jason said the kids are busy making something for you. Theyll give it to

you tomorrow when we pick them up.

She makes a face, Is it dirty?

I shrug since Jason didnt mention any details.

Great, she tries to sound cheerful but fails miserably.

I know shes trying her hardest to try and get closer to my kids. I know shes trying to get

comfortable with them because whether she likes it or not, my kids will be by my side for the

rest of my life. And if she wants to stay by my side, shell have to deal with them sooner or later.

I appreciate the fact she is choosing sooner. I can already see her natural protectiveness and care

towards the children already. I see it, but she doesnt see it yet. Maybe she will in due time.

Shes actually great with the children even if it looks a bit awkward. My children have already

taken an extreme liking towards her already.

I love her for that. Shell get used to everything soon. I just know it.

As we finish our dinner, I wash the dishes despite Taeyeons protests and she goes into my

bedroom to relax. I quickly finish the chore before taking the tray of strawberries out of the

refrigerator. I put a couple of them on the plate and leave some for the kids tomorrow. I pick up

the plate and head into my bedroom.

She looks away from the TV and spots the fruits.

Oh, I thought you were my dessert, she wriggles her eyebrows suggestively.
She turns off the TV as I walk to the bed. I have a feeling one thing will lead to another thing,

and well end up making love pretty soon.

I sit next to her and pick up one of the strawberries, putting it close to her mouth. She takes a bite

and chews.

Mmm, delicious, she comments and finishes the rest of the strawberry I hold up.

She grabs one and feeds me as well. We simply stare at one another while finishing the plates of

strawberries. Even if it is supposed to be cold, I am getting warmer by the second. Once the plate

is clean, I rush to the kitchen to throw it into the sink and run back quickly.

As I get nearer to the bed, I see her eyes growing darker with lust with love sprinkled here and

there. She extends her hand towards me, and I take it. She pulls me to sit on her lap. Her eyes are

focused on my lips, and her hands sneak underneath my tank top, caressing my skin ever so

slowly.

She brings her lips close to mine but never touching them just yet. I can hear her slow breathing

as I anticipate what will happen next.

Are you ready? She asks lovingly.

Yes, is all I can tell say.

I know you said wanted for us to go slow, and Ill try but no guarantees.

Okay.

Actually I dont mind if we go slow or not anymore. I just want her to make love to me and for

her to be on top of me.

She reaches behind her and grabs her phone that is charging. She plays a song, and I immediately

recognize it.

SoMos Ride will be on repeat if you dont mind, she turns back to me with a cheeky smile.

I dont mind, I manage to whisper before she captures my lips.

SoMos Ride

Take off those heels, lay on my bed

Whisper dirty secrets while Im pulling on your hair

Poison in our veins, but we dont even care

Candles dripping on your body, baby this aint truth or dare

Everybody wonders where weve run off to

My body on your body, baby sticking like some glue

Naughty, lets get naughty, girl its only one or two

The fevers fucking running, feel the heat between us two!

By that time, all of our clothes are thrown carelessly on the floor, and she lies on top of me,

leaving butterfly kisses all over my body.

When I came back to the bedroom, I already spotted the strap-on next to her on bed, and it now

next to my head.
I noticed shes not that good with foreplay either. Were both not very patient people when it

comes to making love. We just want to be in each other and start the thrusting. Teasing is

something we both cant handle. Foreplay is for both partners to become wet for each other. But

for us? Taeyeon and I dont need that. Were more than ready and wet for each other.

It doesnt come to a surprise to me when she sits up and grabs the strap-on, putting it around her

waist.

Can I-I make a r-request? She stutters while she fumbles with the harness.

What? I find it odd for her to be stuttering when were about to make love.

We have this, she points at the fake member, a-and the massage o-oil, she points at the

bottles I left on the bedside table.

I expected her to ask that of me. I knew that perverted look from yesterday wasnt up to no good.

I wasnt so sure yesterday, but I am sure now. After all, this weekend is all about her, and Im

going to give her whatever she wants.

Ill pick the strawberry flavor since thats my favorite, I grab the bottle and examine it before

opening it.

R-Really? Youll do that?

You want me to, right? I ask and scoot closer to her.

Yes, but if youre not comfortable with it, you dont have to.

I dont mind. And you can ask me to do anything and you can do anything to me, I squeeze

some of the oil in my hand before closing it and putting it back on its original spot.
Youre the best! She exclaims in an excited voice and sits against the headboard.

Anything for you, Taeyeon.

I straddle her with the fake member right in front of me. I grab it and start to coat the whole

length with the oil. I then stroke up and down with my hand, making sure I apply enough

pressure so the base of the strap-on stimulates her clit.

I take a small breath and lick my lips before leaning down to engulf the head in my mouth. I bob

my head up and down, licking and sucking while continually stroking up and down with my

right hand.

Hmm, strawberry.

Mmph! Baby, you look so sexy, I feel her hand stroking my hair.

I stare at her while I give her a blowjob, and I can tell she is loving the view.

After a little while, the strap-on is no longer lubricated with the oil but my saliva instead. She

gently pushes me onto my back and hovers over me.

Thanks for doing that for me, she whispers and caresses my face.

No problem, I reply as I feel the head of the fake member stroking the outside my pussy lips.

She slowly inserts it in me, and I feel my walls immediately stretch to adjust the length and

width. It doesnt hurt that much, and I probably have her to thank for this morning.

Can I move? She asks caringly after a few moments.

I nod my head, and she starts to slowly push in and out of me.
 Im gon ride, Im gon ride

Im gon ride, Im, Im gon ride on you baby

On you lady, all night, all, all night!

Im gon take care of your body,

Ill be gentle, dont you scream

Its getting hotter, make it softer,

Feel your chest on top of me

Im gon ride, Im gone ride

Im gon ride, Im, Im gon ride on you baby

On you lady, all night, all, all night!

Im gon make you feel that loving

Getting weak all in your knees

Kiss your body from the tip-top,

All the way down to your feet!

She indeed is going slow and gentle on me. Every push in, I let out a whimper, and every push

out, I exhale and wait for her next thrust in.

Her eyes are on mine, my eyes are on hers.

We simply stare, no need to talk.

Every movement, every action, is enough for us to express our love to one another.

Our tongues play with each other while she continues to thrust in and out of me. I bring my hips

upward to match her rhythm that I am extremely enjoying.

I can feel the fake member hit every nerve that is involved in my core, and I feel like I want more.

Turns out she has the same idea, Im going to speed up, she says softly.

Nghh, okay, I sigh contently and rest my hands on her back to let her do the work.

She adjusts herself a little before pouncing on my pussy, riding me faster and harder than she has

tonight.

Ahhhahhh, mmm, oh y-yeah, my voice vibrates because of her.

Her lips travel to my collar bone, sucking and nibbling on my skin.

Ngghh, ahhh, g-gosh, my eyes widen when I feel her kicking it into overdrive and thrusting in

and out of me in an incredible speed.

Ohhh! Tae~ f-fuck.

She pushes my knees up towards me and holds her weight up with her hands on the bed. I look

down to see the fake member disappearing in and out of me and groan at the sight.

B-baby, Im n-near! I shout and hold tightly on her arm muscles that I love so much.

She pulls out so only the tip of the head is in my entrance. She then slams into me, causing my

entire back to arch off the bed and then fall back down as I let my orgasm take control.

My eyes roll back in pleasure, and I pant hard.

I feel her pull out of me, and she kisses me from my head to toe. I laugh softly to myself,

thinking she got the idea from the song which is still playing in the background.

Once shes at my feet, she kisses my big toe before looking towards me with a grin with sweat

running down her neck sexily.

I shake my head slightly and give her a thumb up for what just happened.

She nods her head and uses her index finger to make a gesture. I nod my head, understanding,

and pick myself up to be on all fours. Her hands run down my sides to my butt cheeks to my

thighs. She gives a few kisses on my skin.

Ready?

I hum in response and then feel her re-enter my pussy from behind. Her thrusts dont start slow;

instead, she goes at a reasonable pace.

I rock against the pleasure shes giving me. I push back against her, wanting the fake member to

go as deep as it can in me.

She suddenly speeds up, catching me by surprise at the feeling, and my hands give out on me,

causing me to drop my head onto my pillows.

My butts still up in the air with Taeyeon banging into me as the pressure in my stomach starts to

increase, gaining momentum so it can explode everywhere.

I grasp my bed sheets tightly, desperately wanting to reach my climax already.

Mmm, hmmm, f-fuck, I turn my head sideways to breathe properly, if I can in between my

moans.
I feel my walls clamp on the fake member, and Taeyeons strokes become long and slow.

TAEYEON!!

My cum shoots out, spraying all over my thighs, the bed sheets, and Im sure some of it got onto

Taeyeons milky skin.

She continues to thrust in and out, reaching her own climax. Moments later, she screams my

name too.

TIFFANY!

I feel limp and maybe a gust of wind could probably knock me down right now. She gently pulls

out of me and helps me to lie on my back. Through my nearly closed eyelids, I see her take off

the strap-on and throw it on the floor.

She gets in between my legs and her tongue does its job of cleaning me up. She knows I dont

like being sticky down there after making love. I much prefer to have her saliva all over my core

instead of my own cum.

She finishes and hovers over me. I bring her down just so I can simply hug her. And we do. We

hug each other, listening to each others breathing.

I hear the faint sound of a striking clock that is not too far away from where I live. I mentally

count the bells that ring and realize its 12 of them.

I glance at the clock and see its 12 AM.

Taeyeons birthday.
Happy birthday, love, I murmur.

Hmm? She picks up her head to glance at the clock, Oh.

She laughs and buries her head on the crook of my neck, Weve been making love for quite a

while now.

I chuckle and agree with her.

I rub her sweaty back up and down and give her a lingering kiss on her head.

I love you so much, I manage to say as a rush of emotions start pouring out of me.

She slides next to me and wrap her arms around me, making me feel safe and secure.

I love you, too. Thanks for everything this weekend. Just spending my time with you makes this

the best birthday ever.

She gives me a kiss, and I try to scoot closer to her as much as I can so her natural warmth can

spread all around me on the outside and inside.

Anything for you.

She softly hums, Sweet dreams, little one.

Indeed I will have sweet dreams because of you.

Youll be in them.

We are simply perfect for each other.

Cause youre the one for me (for me)

 And Im the one for you (for you)

You take the both of us (of us)

And were the perfect two

Were the perfect two

Were the perfect two

Baby me and you

Were the perfect two

Make it to the End

Beautiful things can begin in hard places

Weve been given too much to erase this

Weve been giving the chance

And now we should take the chance again

The more I know about giving and trying

The more I know about laughter and crying

The fear I have of losing is nothing compared to losing you

 Stevie Hoang

I blink my eyes once, twice, again, and again just to make sure Im not dreaming.

I pinch my cheek and feel a shock of pain appear and disappear just as quickly as it came with

the help of my index finger and thumb.

Reality rings in my ear when Tiffanys phone goes off, the sound of her alarm tells her to wake

up and start her day.

The woman Ive been staring at for a while grabs her phone without opening her eyes and turns

the alarm off. She must have done this hundreds of time.

She turns to face me, throwing a leg over the two of mine, her left hand stroking my right arm.

Somehow, the feeling tickles so I fidget a little, causing her to slowly open her eyes and squint to

get a clearer vision.

Good morning, I chirp happily.

How long have you been awake? She mumbles groggily.

I dont know, I admit.

I simply woke up and looked to my side. When Tiffany was sleeping soundly, I just wanted to

stare at her for a while, not bothering to check the time or even getting up.

She groans and cuddles closer to me, which I dont mind because I can feel and touch all of her

assets as she is currently in her naked glory state.

You have to get up for work, I remind her and stroke her strands of black hair that I want to

magically become red because of that gorgeous picture of her.

Red suits you so much.

I know. Lets just stay like this for a while though.

And we do. We stay in silence in this peaceful, chilly yet still warm morning. Im pretty sure the

warmth Im feeling currently is not from the heater. Its Tiffany. Tiffanys warmth is keeping me

cozy and comfortable despite the rainy season.

She sighs and gives me a kiss on the nose before getting up. I stare at her figure while she gets a

few things and gets out of bed.

Can I shower with you? I ask hopefully although I already know the answer.

No, but can you please clean up a bit and change the sheets? Id appreciate it.

Okay, I make sure she hears me loud and clear before she closes the bathroom door.

I look around the mess around me. It seems like a hurricane swept through the room. I shrug and

get off the bed to do as Tiffany had asked me to.

In the middle of cleaning up, I receive an email from Sunny about all the details about my small,

private concert at the Warfield next Sunday. Its sort of my farewell to my fans and everyone,

and it is the beginning of my indefinite hiatus. Im planning to just sing all the acoustic versions

of my past hit songs, and hopefully, everyone will like it. I dont have anything spectacular

planned, but maybe I should think of something.

I wonder if Tiffany would like to come.

As if on cue, Tiffany comes out all dressed and ready to go to work. She scans the room and

nods her head.

Thanks a lot, babe. You can shower now. Ill go make a quick breakfast for us.

Maybe I should plan a surprise for her at the concert. I think as I drag my feet towards the

bathroom.

Thats a good idea, right?

After dropping Tiffany off at the school, I went back to my condo to take a short nap. Now I am

ready to go back to the school with my backpack filled with the necessary equipment.

Operation Surveillance is a go

I decided to take it one operation at a time. I will focus on this Kwon Yuri before finding out

what Seohyun is hiding. The young woman seems to be fine at least from what I can see from

her eyes. Sometimes, she seems to be lost in her thoughts and is confused but other than that,

shes A-Okay.

Being confused is a part of life.

Its one of those weird days again. Its sunny after the pouring weekend. But I guess thats good

for me since the operation will be able to take place.

I found her. I found this Kwon Yuri. She has just sat down at a red bench table with a few other

teachers. She is currently eating a sandwich.

I texted Tiffany my location and told her to bring us some food to eat. In the meanwhile, while I

wait for my woman, I have my trusty Canon 5D Mark III, taking brilliant photos of this Kwon

Yuri.

Have I mentioned Im a great photographer? I just dont do it a lot.

Every action, every movement, and every facial expression cannot escape from my skills. I am

able to capture everything.

Unfortunately Jessica is not with them.

Where is she?

Youre such a creep.

I jump at the voice behind me and look just to see Tiffany with a bag of food I assume and her

eyebrow raised.

Is that how you greet your girlfriend? I ask and pat down the spot next to me. I decided to hide

behind a fairly big tree and laid down a picnic blanket.

If anyone gets curious, I can just say were having a romantic date/picnic under a tree.

Kim Taeyeon is brilliant as always.

Sorry, let me start again, she says.

She looks at me with wide eyes and a dazzling but fake smile, Baby! I missed you!
She sits down and pecks my lips, her eyes twinkling at the sight of me.

Youre such a creep, she goes back to her poker face and starts taking out the food.

I snort and resume focus on my subject. She is currently drinking water. I snap a few pictures of

her before putting my camera down and start eating. I always have my eye on the woman though.

Its your birthday. Why are you stalking a woman?

I am not stalking.

Yes, you are. And I would be very offended if I didnt know shes dating Jessica. Seriously, you

look like youre ogling at Ms. Kwon instead of focusing on me, she mumbles quite loudly.

I glance at her pouting face, Youre such a cutie when youre all jealous.

I am not jealous.

Admit it, woman! I scoot closer and start leaving my gentle kisses all over her face.

She giggles and tries to push me away, Stop it! I dont want anyone to see us!

I pull back and look around. Its pretty empty.

No ones going to see us. I picked a big tree to hide behind for a reason. We can even make

love right now, I grin nudge her cheek with my nose.

Ugh, pervert. Just eat your food, she shoves my face away.

I laugh and resume eating. That is when I notice Jessica walking towards Yuri and the other

teachers. She glances towards my direction, but Im not sure if she knows Im here. She sits next

to my subject. I gasp when this Kwon Yuri pats her head and strokes her hair in one swift motion.
Only I can do that to my little sister!

I hurriedly pick up my camera to snap pictures of this unlawful action.

Ill make her pay for that.

Kim Taeyeon!

Hmm? Im not bothered with Tiffanys loud voice anymore although her tone of voice right

now is slightly annoyed.

Can you please have a conversation with me? Lunch isnt even that long. You can stalk her

some other time.

I frown at the couple I see through the camera lenses but still turn off my camera and turn my

attention towards my girlfriend.

Sorry, I peck her forehead as another way as an apology.

Its fine. Sorry if I sound clingy.

No, its fine. I like you being clingy, I admit.

I really do. Her attention on me is one of the feelings that I cannot explain. I guess in that way, I

know shes not bored of me and still in love with me.

What are your plans with the girls tonight?

Im not sure. Theyre probably just going to get me a cake or something.

Jessica and Seohyun both know birthdays arent that important to me. To me, birthdays are

justbirthdays. I get a year older. Big deal, so what? I dont even remember holding a proper

birthday party. I dont like them much.

Oh, by the way, do you know youre currently two years older than me right now?

Deciding not to eat anymore, I place my head on her lap and look up at her face.

Is that a problem?

Not at all, I really like you being older than me, she starts stroking my hair and playing with

my fingers.

Me too, I close my eyes.

Before I know it, I feel a gentle shake on my arm. I open my eyes to see Tiffanys eyes staring

back at mine.

Babe?

Did I fall asleep?

You did. I have to go now. Are you going to be okay?

I glance at my watch and notice lunch period is almost over. I get up quickly and start cleaning

up.

Yeah, you can go. Ill talk to you later.

She kisses my head and mumbles, See you later.

She turns to leave, but I grab her wrist. She looks to me in confusion.
Sorry I fell asleep. I know you wanted to talk and stuff.

She pats my hand with a smile, and I let go.

Its fine. Talk to you later.

I watch her walk back to the school while I mentally smack myself for falling asleep while

spending time with her.

That nap didnt help me at all.

Tiffany and I manage to find seats on the stupid bus. To make up for this afternoon, I focus all of

my attention onto her and ignore our surrounding.

How was your day? I start off.

A bit hectic. Im pushing my students by giving them a bit more work than usual since tests are

coming up in May. Theyre not happy obviously.

I wouldnt be either.

Well, practice makes perfect, especially with English because of the essays. The more you do

them and the more you familiarize with the structure and everything, the better your testing will

go.

I guess I trail off and simply stare at her.

She eventually notices and starts to blush a little. I find the sight cute and adorable.
My phone rings and I would have continued to ignore it if it wasnt for Tiffany nudging me. The

caller ID tells me Jessica is calling.

Hello?

Hey, Taeyeon. There was a package for you when I got back home. Did you order anything?

No, I didnt.

Well, all it says is its for you. Theres no other address or name on it.

Thats weird. Could it be some weird, stalker fan who found out where I live?

Did you send me a surprise gift or something to my condo? I ask Tiffany.

No. Im giving you your gift when we get back to my apartment. Whats up?

I shrug and talk to the phone again.

Umm, dont open it. Just leave it in my room.

Okay, but if theres like some bomb in there and it goes off. Well, Ill see you wherever people

go when they die, and then Ill kill you over and over again. Capiche?

This scary woman is my little sister.

Capiche.

Whats wrong? Tiffany asks as soon as I hang up.

Nothing, just some package for me from an unknown person.

And youre going to keep it and open it?

I shrug and notice our bus stop is coming soon, I guess. Im curious.

Ever hear curiosity killed the cat?

Im a superstar. I have billions of lives.

She snorts and gets up with her things. She extends a hand towards me which I take.

Well, superstar, lets go. My kids will be pretty excited to see you.

Oh notheir gifts

Damn it.

I unwillingly follow Tiffany towards the daycare with anxiety as I do not know what to expect of

Elliots and Stephanies gifts to me. I remember Tiffany mentioned they are going to make

something for me. Handmade? Theyre almost 4 now! What can 4-year-olds make!?

As we enter the doors of the daycare, guess what?

Auntie Taetae~!!

Auntie Hero!!

Auntie Hero? The hell?

Stephanie, with her Hello Kitty backpack and the cage where Taetae the rabbit lives in, skips

towards me holding out her hands towards me. I bend down planning to give her a quick hug and

stand back up straight. However, her short arms and little hands find their way to loop around my

neck causing me to carry her. I lean my head away from the cage.
Elliot, with his Spiderman backpack and Jack the rabbit, runs into my leg, backs away to shake

his head, and finally wrap his arms around my leg.

Wow, its like Im invisible, Tiffany mutters and looks at her children in disappointment.

Trust me. I would love to be invisible right now, I mumble back.

And I was the one who was in labor for 14 hours. Not to mention, I carried them for 37 weeks.

Youre a strong woman.

She snorts and leads the way out. I awkwardly follow her with Elliot on my leg and Stephanie

hugging my neck so tightly that I feel short of breath.

I manage to make it in her apartment alive and still breathing.

These two are so clingy!

I want clingy Tiffany not clingy children!

Kids, go give your gifts to Auntie Taeyeon. She has to go back to her home soon.

I put Stephanie on the floor where she searches through her backpack with her brother who is

also doing the same.

Hey, wheres your gift? I ask Tiffany.

Ill give it to you a little later.

Auntie Hero!
I look down to see the little boy holding up a red and blue cloth sort of thing. I accept it with a

small smile although I have no idea what it is.

What is it? I ask and hold the cloth in front of me. I look at the back and see Auntie Hero is

written in black in childish handwriting.

Cape, he chirps happily.

I raise an eyebrow and look at the cape over again, back and front. Indeed, I see two strings

around the neck area.

Umm, cool, thank you.

I guess Im becoming everyones hero now.

Dada helped, he says and jumps around a little.

He reaches down to his backpack and pulls out a card. He extends it to me, so I take it and open

the card.

Its a drawing of me I assume. I have the red and blue cape on, flying through the clouds.

Auntie Hero! Wooooooooooooh!!

Elliot runs in circles around me as if he is flying through the air.

Auntie Taetae, Stephanie has two things in her hands.

I take the thing from her right hand first and notice its a handmade lanyard. It has the colors of

pink and blue. Its actually pretty decent.

Did you make this yourself?

She nods her head furiously and grins, Daddy and Mommy watch me.

I thought you didnt know what they were going to give me, I ask Tiffany while taking the

thing from Stephanies left hand which seems to be a card.

Tiffany puts her hands up in surrender, I thought it was just something she was interested in. I

didnt know it was for you.

I open the card and read the childish handwriting.

I love you.

Theres a drawing below it which I can tell is me and Stephanie holding hands. A heart is placed

next to us.

Im not sure what my response should be. Both presents are extremely sweet gestures, and I can

tell how much hard work they put in them.

I squat down to pull them into hugs.

Thanks a lot. II appreciate it a lot.

Kids, put your things in your room, okay?

When they rush off, I glance at my gifts again. Theyre simple yet meaningful at the same time.

Hey, follow me.

I follow Tiffany into the kitchen where she opens the refrigerator. She takes out a brown paper

bag that is bulging.

My mother came by my apartment a few hours and left this for you.
I-I, really?

I come closer to her to peek inside. There are probably dozens of containers filled with various

kinds of food.

Theyre mostly Korean food by the way. She doesnt know what you like, so she made a bit of

everything I think.

I feel something weird in my heart tingling. That tingle travels throughout my body and I feel

very warm. I suddenly feel hot tears quickly forming. I close my eyes and control my breathing

to calm me down, so I do not cry in front of Tiffany for a reason I myself am not even so sure of.

Babe?

Her hand touches mine, and I open my eyes to see her worried eyes staring back at me.

Are you okay? Youve been sort of out of it this whole day.

Fine, I manage to curve my lips upwards.

She still has her doubts but she nods her head and grabs my hand.

Come on, Ill give you my gift and then you should hurry back to your family.

She leads me into her bedroom, and I stand there while she searches for something. She reaches

under her bed and pulls out a square figure covered with a cloth, tied with a red bow.

Here you go. Happy birthday again.

I take it from her and shake it.

She laughs and holds my hand, Just open it.

I do so and as I uncover it, I simply feel amazed. Its a painting where there is a black

background and two bright shining stars next to each other and two smaller stars below them.

There are other intricate strokes of paint on there as well.

Ive been working on this for a couple of weeks. Im not that great with painting, but I hope you

like it.

I give her a bear hug and bury my head on the crook of her neck.

Thank you. I love it, I murmur.

She giggles and pats my back to comfort me because I feel very emotional right now, Im glad

you do. Obviously the two big stars are me and you. The smaller ones are Elliot and Stephanie.

Ill hang it in my room, I pull away from the hug and admire the painting.

I gather all my gifts and prepare to leave. I stand at the doorframe and pat the heads of Elliot and

Stephanie.

Bye, bye, Auntie Taetae~ Stephanie waves her hand.

Happy bwithday, Auntie Hero, Elliot mirrors his sister.

Bye, kids. Ill see you tomorrow.

Bye, babe. Have a great night, Tiffany pecks my cheek.

Thanks for everything. Ill try to talk to you later.

No, thats fine. Spend time with your family for tonight, okay?

I nod my head and give a final wave towards them before leaving the apartment.
Birthdays arent that bad after all.

As soon as I step into my condo, I flinch as two women scream, SURPRISE!!

As a response, I groan loudly because of the No cursing allowed in here rule in my condo.

How is this a surprise? I ask and head to my room to put all of my gifts down.

You were surprised, right? I think our purpose was fulfilled, Jessica says with a tease at the

doorframe, Come to the kitchen. We bought a cake.

Lets eat Korean food. Tiffanys mother made this for me, I hold up the brown paper bag.

Oooooh, I havent had Korean food in a while, Seohyun quickly grabs the bag and heads to the

kitchen.

Jessica and I follow the woman, and settle down at the dining table.

We all pull out the containers in the bag and our jaws drop lower and lower as we lift the lids off

of them.

Whoah, her mother must be one amazing cook. These all look fantastic! Jessica squeals at the

sight of the food and hurries to grab utensils for everyone.

Give our thanks to her mother, Taeyeon, Seohyun says before digging in.

I sure will. I have to return all these containers back to her.

We chat and reminisce about old times as we eat the delicious Korean food in front of us. Thats

when I suddenly remember about the mysterious package.

Ill open it later.

After dumping the eaten containers to wash in the sink and putting the leftovers in the

refrigerator, they bring out the cake where there are 9 candles.

Make a wish, Taeyeon.

I never really believed in wishes, birthday wishes to be exact. The idea of blowing out a few

candles on your birthday to make a wish seems funny to me.

Nevertheless I do so as to not spoil the atmosphere. Who knows? Maybe my wish will come true.

I guess it doesnt hurt to try.

I close my eyes and take a deep breath in while thinking of my wish.

I wish we all go on for a long time.

I open my eyes and blow out all the candles.

Whooo! Happy birthday, Taeyeon! Jessica kisses my right cheek.

Happy birthday, Taeyeon, Seohyun kisses my left cheek.

I cut the first slice of cake, and they deal with the rest. I look at the two women smiling and

laughing on my birthday. Sometimes I get those feelings, those gut feelings.

Maybe we all will actually go on for a long time.

I stare at the small, brown package that is sealed with clear tape. I throw my towel to the side and

grab my pocket knife, cutting through the tape.

I open the box to find the plush, dookong peas, which is my favorite. Not many people know

this though. I take the peas out of the box and see a photograph at the bottom of the box.

Its a picture I never thought I would ever see again. Its that picture I saw months ago in my

mind. The father is staring at his family proudly with a small smile, the mother is smiling

brightly at the three girls at the front, and the three girls themselves have funny faces on.

Its an old picture, really old. Its in black and white, and I have no idea how it is right in front of

my eyes right now. I pick up the picture and turn it over to see a handwriting that is familiar to

me.

Written on the back is, FamilyIts never too late. Beneath those words is another sentence, a

signature of initials.

Formerly N.J. Now proudly N.K. Ill see you soon, K.T.Y. Happy 27th birthday.

I know that handwriting. I know who this person is. The question that I cannot answer is how

this person got this picture of me and my family. The question is how this person even knows

who my family is because I never told this person about my past at all.

Im so confused. What is going on!?

A knock on my door interrupts my train of confusing thoughts. I stuff the peas and the photo

back in the box and shove that under my bed.

Come in.

Seohyun pops in with a shy smile, Hi, are you busy?

No, not at all.

Can I talk to you about something then? I sort of need help.

Sure, come on in.

I pat the space next to me on my bed, glad that Seohyun is coming to me boldly to ask or talk

about anything she has trouble with.

Whats up?

She fidgets with her hands and opens her mouth many times but is unable to speak anything. She

honestly looks confused as I am right now.

I-Iconfused, she starts off with that one word.

Arent we all?

About what?

I have these two friendsWell, I dont really know if theyre my friends right now.

I frown in confusion.

Too much confusion is going to make my mind explode tonight.

Did they do something to you or something?

W-What? No. ItsThey both like me, she exhales and covers her face.

I nod my head, understanding bit by bit. I place my hand on her back and start rubbing in circles

to try and give her some sort of comfort.

Do youlike any of them back?

Thats what Im confused about. I dont know.

Why dont you tell me more about these two people?

She sighs and lies down, putting her head on my lap. I stroke her hair and wait for her to get

comfortable enough to let me in on her personal life.

Well, ones a guy. His name is Jung Yonghwa, and hes an amazing friend. Weve known each

other since middle school, and I guess music helped connect us both. When my parents left, he

was the special friend who lent his shoulder to me on my bad days. Hes nice, caring, and is quite

charming.

What does he play?

The guitar. Healso got accepted to the London College of Music.

Oh. Thats good, isnt it? You have someone you know when youre out there.

I guess. But its awkward with him having feelings for me if I dont return his.

Okaywhos the other person?

A girl.

A girl? Oh dear, my little girl has suitors of both genders.

Whats her name?

Im Yoona. I met her in freshman year. Shes really funny and has an easy-going personality.

When we hang out, I laugh a lot thanks to her. You know how people say opposites attract? That

is so true. Were completely different, but we get along so well.

What is she interested in?

Acting. Shes hoping to get into UCLA, and shes already been a model for a few things.

Oh, wow.

We stay there in silence for a while. I continue to absentmindedly stroke her hair because Im not

quite sure how to help her with this problem. This is her choice, her decision. This is her life.

Perhaps she just wanted to let her thoughts out.

Yeah, so Im confused. I lied to you by the way. I stayed at Yoonas house for a sleepover and

not Sooyoungs.

Its fine. Thank you for coming clean in the end anyway.

Arent you curious why I stayed there?

I assume you wanted to see if you had any feelings for her?

Youre correct.

Do you?

Im not sure.

I cant help but laugh. Confusion is involved in practically every single aspect of life. Its only

normal for her to feel this way.

Do you have any advice or thoughts?

I do, but I am hesitant to say anything. I dont want to influence her decision.
I just want to hear you out. I wont necessarily take your words to heart.

Im not surprised that she noticed my pause.

Youre graduating soon. Youll be off to London in a few months. I wouldnt choose one

person simply because that person will be with me in a new, unfamiliar environment. I also

wouldnt choose one person who will obviously be miles away from me where distance and time

difference will be a problem. I personally dislike long distance relationships.

A slight moment of silence again.

Thanks for telling me your thoughts. Can I sleep here with you tonight?

Sure.

We lie on my bed where she faces the ceiling. I turn off all of the lights and lay there next to her,

trying to fall asleep.

Happy birthday again, Taeyeon. Thanks for everything.

Anything for you.

I dont know how much time has passed, but I cannot let my mind rest. Im still thinking about

that person and the picture. That person will see me soon? Im not sure if I want to.

Im also worried for Seohyun. Heart break is something I dont want her to experience, but

unfortunately, heart breaks are a part of life.

I turn to face Seohyun and notice shes deep asleep.

Whatever decision you make, Ill be right there by your side.

Sweet dreams, little one, I whisper before closing my eyes.

Cause the mystery in keeping love is never giving up

Here we are

Like the candles that was waiting to be out

Like the story that was destined to begin

Can we make it right again?

Make it to the end

Make it to the end

Brighter than the Sun

Stop me on the corner

I swear you hit me like a vision

I, I, I wasnt expecting

But who am I to tell fate where its supposed to go with it

Dont you blink you might miss it

See we got a right to just love it or leave it

 You find it and keep it

Cause it aint every day you get the chance to say

Colbie Caillat

I feel guilty. I lied. I lied to Tiffany. I told her inside the package was simply a bunch of snacks

since my fans know I like to snack a lot from time to time. I made her worried because it is weird

for a fan to know exactly where I live. She also advised me not to eat anything that was opened

for fear the fan might not actually be a fan and could potentially try and harm me.

Shes caring for me yet I lied to her. When I feel uncomfortable or guilty, its pretty obvious, and

I know she noticed my slight change in behavior. Shes been keeping quiet, but I know I have to

eventually tell her the truth or my head will explode.

Im not quite sure why I lied either. That person is my ex-girlfriend, and I know I absolutely

have no feelings for her, but the idea of seeing her again after so many years just gives me a

weird feeling. Shes the person who I thought I was in love with many years ago when I was still

so nave about life and love. Shes the person who I thought I fell in love with at first sight. Shes

the person who I thought I was head over heels for.

Turns out, it was just one whole, big infatuation that led to only a heart break. We dated for only

5 months, and on the 4th month, we had sex which I thought was out of love, so thats why I went

through with it. We liked each other a lot that I know for sure, but it was puppy love, not the love

Tiffany and I share currently.

We ended our relationship on good terms I guess. I saw it coming anyway. Shes a year older

than me, and she had to leave for college. I believe she attended some school in the East coast.
Shes a smart one after all.

I head up to Tiffanys apartment with my bag of belongings. I plan to stay over the weekend

even if her kids are going to be there.

I ring the doorbell twice and hear the kids scream for their mother. Moments later, the door

opens revealing my perfect girlfriend.

Hey, Tiffany gives me a quick hug while pulling me into the apartment. She closes the door

and locks up.

Hi, babe, my nose detects something aromatic, Are you cooking? Need help?

Sure, thatd be great. You can drop off your bag in my room and meet me in the kitchen.

Hi, Auntie Taetae!

Hi, Auntie Hero!

Hey, kids, I greet them and head to Tiffanys room. They follow me while jumping and

running around me, obviously excited to see me.

Unfortunately, I didnt see them over the past few days because of rehearsal for my concert on

Sunday. Ive started my career as a singer around the age of 16 which means Ive been

constantly putting out music over the past decade and had many hits. To remember all the lyrics

as well as the chords is such a hassle on my brain.

I have too many things to worry and think about already.

Bedtime story?
I look down at Stephanie and pat her head, Sure. Why not?

I walk out of the room and into the kitchen where the twins still follow me.

Hey, what can I help with?

Were making homemade pizzas. The tomato sauce is done, but you know, I thought it would

be fun if the kids decide what they want to put on the pizzas.

I lift a lid and see the pot of sauce which smells amazing. I look at all the ingredients laid out on

the kitchen counter. Most of them are greens and other vegetables kids normally would never eat.

But if its on a pizza, theyll eat it like theres no tomorrow. There is already 2 separate pizza

dough rolled out on the surface covered with flour.

Can you lather the sauce on the dough while I get the chairs for them to stand on?

I nod my head and pick up a ladle, scooping some sauce and bringing it over to the dough.

Alright sweeties, stand on here and pick your toppings. Each of you gets half of a pizza,

understand?

Tiffany places two chairs in front of the counter top and picks up the twins so they each stand on

one. They clap their hands excitedly and start to use their little hands to grab various ingredients,

throwing them onto the dough. I look at them in amusement as the pizza begins to look like a

pile of mess.

What do you want on our pizza, babe?

Anything is fine with me.

I stand aside and watch all three of them decorating their own pizza. Of course, Tiffany is

making it look nice and presentable while Elliot and Stephanie are doing whatever they want on

theirs.

Once all finished and cleaned up with the pizzas in the oven baking, Tiffany and I sit together on

one end of the couch while Elliot and Stephanie are on the other end watching some show on the

Nickelodeon channel.

What time does your concert start?

At 8.

Thatll work. Ill head over there after I drop the kids off at Jasons.

Why dont I just drive you there and then to the venue?

Dont you have to get ready?

Thats what rehearsals are for. I dont need to prepare much, I smell her hair which would

seem weird to others, but not being able to see her much this week makes this normal to me.

You sure? she leans her head on my shoulder, and I hold her close by the waist.

I hum in response and try to focus on the cartoon playing in front of me. Im planning to tell

Tiffany the truth tonight, and Im not sure what her response would be.

Mommy, hungry, Stephanie starts scooting closer to us.

I know. Just wait a little longer.

Stephanie lays her entire small body on top of our laps. Her face is on my lap, and she starts to

giggle and wiggle her body.

Tiffany playfully pats her daughters butt, Youre so excited Auntie Taeyeon is sleeping over,

hmm?

Yes! Stephanie shouts and grabs the hem of my button down shirt, tugging it downwards,

Auntie Taetae sleep with me!

Bewildered, I look down at the little girl and then to her mother.

No, Auntie Taeyeon sleeps with Mommy.

No, me! She looks at me with her puppy eyes.

I look away, not giving in to her adorable eyes. I will not sleep with her. I dont want to.

No, Auntie Taeyeon sleeps with Mommy and thats final.

Why? Stephanie starts to whine and proceeds to sit on my lap, her hands clinging onto my shirt.

Because shes mine, Tiffany grins and pecks my cheek.

I look at Stephanie who is frowning. The little girl suddenly leans forward and pecks my lips. I

gasp and cover my mouth, feeling violated. I would have shoved her away from me if she wasnt

my girlfriends daughter and of course if her age wasnt a number I can tell you with one hand.

Aww, that was sweet, Tiffany chuckles and softly pats her daughters head.

She kissed my lips! I exclaim and lean my head away from the little girl who looks happy right

about now.
I kiss her lips sometimes, too, look, Tiffany puckers her lips in front of Stephanie. The little

girl leans in and pecks her mothers lip, laughing happily.

Well, youre her mother, thats fine. Im just someone she knows.

No, youre her favorite auntie in the world.

I dont care. Its just weird, I shudder and hope she wont ever do that again.

Hmm, we should check on the pizzas, Tiffany picks up Stephanie and puts her next to her

brother.

I follow Tiffany to the kitchen where the twins immediately follow me. Tiffany turns on the oven

lights, and I try to see the pizzas.

They should be done, right? Tiffany grabs an oven mitt.

I take the oven mitt, and open the over door. I pull out the tray of pizzas and put them on the

cooling rack to cool off. Indeed, they look appetizing even Elliots and Stephanies messy one.

Me, me, me! Elliot climbs on the chair from before.

He extends his hand to touch the tray, but I grab it before he can do so.

Wait a bit more. Its hot right now.

I pick him up and place him back on the floor, patting his head.

Moments later, when the pizza has cooled down, I start cutting the circle into equal slices of

pizza. I place two slices on each plate and bring all of them over to the dining table.
The kids are already excitedly seated down, and Tiffany is pouring a smoothie she had made into

their cups.

Sweeties, its still hot. Be careful, okay? Tiffany says before sitting down.

I sit next to her and grab a slice of pizza. I immediately take a bite since Im feeling pretty

hungry right now.

Hmm, this is awesome, I take another bite.

Of course it is, I made it, duh, Tiffany laughs and nudges my knee with hers. I nudge her back

which results in a small, childish fight between the two of us throughout dinner.

After the twins baths as well as tucking them into bed, of course on Stephanies insistence, I put

her to sleep by reading another boring book of Clifford the Big Red Dog.

I wait for Tiffany to finish showering, and I cannot seem to keep still for what Im about to tell

her. Will her response be good or bad?

How am I supposed to tell her the reason for lying when Im not even sure of myself right now?

The bathroom door opens, and I realize my thinking time is over. She would want an explanation,

and I would just have to go with the flow.

I watch her sit on her side of the bed, applying moisturizer all over her arms and legs.

Its now or never.

Babe, can I talk to you?

Mhmm.

She doesnt even look at me since shes more focused on running her hands up and down her

legs to make sure she doesnt miss any spots.

I lied to you.

Her hands immediately stop all movement. She slowly looks at me, her eyes showing confusion,

curiosity, and a bit of fear.

I feel even smaller than I already do because of her expression.

About what?

That package from this week. It wasnt from a fan, and it wasnt filled with snacks.

Whos it from? She quickly wipes her hands on her legs, clearing any remnants of the

moisturizer. She turns her body towards me, focusing all of her attention to me.

My ex.

She opens her mouth but closes it shortly after. She seems to be thinking.

Which ex? A clingy one?

I take a deep breath in and then exhale, preparing myself.

My first ever relationship was with a girl. Shes the one who sent me the package.

Oh, wow, that was how long ago?

About a decade ago.

She nods her head slightly. She seems to have relaxed, and relief has washed over her face a little.

However, I know all that will soon change when I tell her the next bit of information.

Shes the girl who I had that puppy love for.

She turns to me with suspicious eyes and her eyebrows furrowed.

The one you had sex with.

I nod my head.

The one you gave your virginity to.

I can tell her anger is rising already by the tone of her voice. And I can tell shes already forming

ridiculous scenarios in her mind.

Its not what you think it is, I say to attempt to give any comfort to her.

She scoffs, Really? Its not? Then whyd you lie to me in the first place? Why didnt you tell

me the package was from your little ex from the start?

And there it is. That question I dont know the answer to. Unfortunately my pause, my hesitation,

is immediately noticed by Tiffany.

Taeyeon, Im trying really hard to trust you right now. Give me an answer quickly before I start

doubting you.

My family, I seem to blurt it out without even thinking of it once.

That doesnt make any sense.

Thankfully, I packed the two things in my bag. I quickly reach down to take both of them out of

my bag and place them on the bed. Tiffany stares weirdly at the dookong peas before grabbing

the photograph.

She glances at the front for a moment before turning it over and reading the contents.

Your ex knows who your family is?

I shrug while fiddling with the peas, I guess. That would explain how she got the picture.

Whats her name?

Nicole Jung.

She puts the picture back on the bed and stares at me.

Whens the last time you talked or seen this Nicole?

The night before she left for college. Shes a year older than me.

You Tiffany pauses for a moment before shouting, You had sex when you were still a

minor!?

I thought I really was in love with her. She thought so too. Besides, doesnt everyone have

underage sex?

No! My first time was with Jason on our wedding night. And I dated him for 4 years before

that.

Well, good for you, I cant help but mumble because I dont want to hear anything related to

her sexual life with her first love.

She seems to have noticed my change in demeanor. I look at the smiley peas faces while Im

here in a foul and confused mood about everything. I pinch their smiles to try and make them go

away. Of course, they dont because their stupid expressions are plastered on their faces

forever.

Have you seen Nicole yet?

No. And no, I dont know how she knows where I live. I dont know how she has that picture of

my family. I dont even know how she knows about my family since I never told her anything. I

just dont know about anything!

I grumble and huff loudly. I pick up the picture and fling it away from me to somewhere I dont

know. I get under the covers with my peas and hug them tightly, wishing they will help me make

sense of my life.

Tiffany soon follows me under the covers where she wraps her arms around me. I let her do so

and attempt to find comfort in her embrace.

Im confused, I mutter.

I know. I am too. We can be confused together.

I dont have any feelings for her anymore, I say simply because I know that must have crossed

her mind.

I know. I believe you, I feel her touching my peas, Did she give you this?

Yes.

Is that your favorite plush or something?

Yes.

Why didnt you tell me?

You never asked.

Tiffany moves away from me to close the lights. Once she does, she resumes her previous

position, snuggling close to me with my peas in between us.

If I ask you questions, personal ones even, will you answer them honestly?

I guess. I still have the choice of not answering some if I dont want to, right?

Of course, she says and I assume thats the beginning of a whole lot of questions, How many

times did you and Nicoleyou know?

A few times, really not that much.

Am I better than her in bed?

Because it is dark, I cant tell if shes blushing, but I have a feeling she is, Yes.

How long did you two date?

For 5 months, the longest relationship I ever had.

She leans forward and plants a sweet kiss on my lips murmuring, Well last a lot longer than

that.

Im sure we will.

How did you two meet?

At a party I was DJing at. I already started my career as a singer, and she came up to me

because she was a fan. One autograph and photograph later, I asked her out, and she agreed.

How did you know she wasnt one of those girls with another motive? Like she just wanted

your money or something?

She starts to stroke my arm, and I think she is getting sleepier by the second because of the tone

in her voice.

I felt an instant attraction because she really was beautiful to me. I was nave and didnt know

much about relationships and love.

So, whats the ultimate reason why you guys broke up? She grabs the peas, and I let her take

them. I think she put the plush on the bedside table.

Loss of interest in each other, I guess. Besides, she moved to the East coast, and I dont like

long distance relationships.

She hums in response, her strokes become slower and slower.

She said shell see you soon. Happy or no?

Not at first. I have a lot of questions for her.

She stops stroking altogether; her hand lays at rest on my abs.

Please try and not lie to me ever again. Trust is a part of the foundation of our relationship, she

mumbles sleepily

I know. Im sorry.
I dont think she heard my apology because the next thing I hear is her slow, steady breathing

indicating she has fallen asleep. Im sure she doesnt even need or want to hear any apology from

me. She simply wants to let me know.

And I heard her alright.

*Hop*

*Hop*

*Hop*

Stop hopping around, you stupid bunny!

I think as my feet move in sync with the rabbits hops, only my movements are to be in the

opposite direction of the rabbit and of course at a reasonable distance. Im in Stephanies room

because she insists on playtime, which involves drinking fake tea, with me.

Auntie Taetae here~ Stephanie whine and pats a very tiny plastic chair next to her.

I am reluctant to be near her or at a fixed position due to Stephanies schedule. According to this

time, which is around the afternoon, it is Taetae the rabbits exercise time.

Why do rabbits need exercise anyway?

Just let it be fat, so it cant hop at all!

Why dont you put Taetae in its cage, hmm? I ask and move to my left since the rabbit hopped

to its right.
Exercise time!

It has enough exercise by now. It can hop around later, I point out and later mumble, When

Im not in here.

Okay, she agrees and gets up from her chair to pick up the furry little thing, putting it back into

its cage.

Wash your hands, I tell her because if she touches me after she touched the rabbit that is a big

no-no.

She runs out of the room calling for her mother, and I hesitantly move towards the place where

tea time will take place. I dont know if my eyes are playing tricks on me or not, but I swear I

saw the rabbits eyes follow my every move.

Clean! Stephanie comes back in and shows me her hands.

I nod my head, Lets drink tea then.

She picks up the teapot, and I pick up the cup. She pretends to pour tea into my cup and then into

hers. We do some sort of toast and each pretend to take a sip.

Delicious, I manage a smile because this seems ridiculous to me.

More?

Okay.

And there we go. We continue to pretend to drink tea and she manages to give me fake cake on a

plate. All of this pretend play starts to get to me, and I am feeling the hunger. My stomach
grumbles a bit, and I glance at my watch to see it is late afternoon. Wondering if we all should go

out to eat today instead of cooking, I get up to look for Tiffany. As if on cue, the woman walks in.

Hey, my two favorite girls in the world, I was wondering if we should go out watch a movie

and then grab dinner.

Hey, I was just thinking that, I walk briskly to her side, glad I could be farther away from the

rabbit. Stephanie follows along behind me and clings onto my leg.

Cloudy!

Whats Cloudy?

She means Cloudy with a Chance of Meatballs. Elliot and Stephanie both love that movie.

Old movies, I mumble.

Theyre still funny movies. Ill go check what theaters might have a re-run of it. Can you help

Stephanie change? Elliots all ready to go, I think.

Wait, me? I ask, but she already leaves with a hand in the air, finger pointing at me.

I look down at the little girl who is still wearing her pajamas and sigh. Stephanie walks to her

closet and points at it, Mine.

I walk over and open the doors, revealing extremely colorful kid clothes. I scan all of them and

see nothing I like. Theyre all girly girl clothes with bright colors and mostly sleeveless and thin.

Hmm, its a bit chilly today.

I pick out a pair of black jeans and a white jacket with a furry hood, thinking thatll keep her

warm enough. I pick out a pink long sleeve shirt with a Hello Kittys face on it just because

Stephanie loves the little thing.

Okay, take off your clothes, I say awkwardly and curse myself mentally after hearing myself.

She pulls down her pajama pants and proceeds to take off the shirt she is wearing, and

unfortunately, it gets caught up above her neck. I roll my eyes as she starts to whine because she

cant get it off herself.

I remember Jessica had a hard time taking off her clothes. Come on now, kids.

I help take the annoying piece of clothing off from her. I start to dress her with the clothes I

picked out. Once shes all dressed, she runs to a small drawer and picks out Hello Kitty socks, go

figure. She seems to have no problem with that, so I go ahead and look for a comb to make her

look presentable to the outside world.

A few minutes later, Stephanie looks dazzling all thanks to me. I leave the room, and she follows

along. I head into Tiffanys room where Elliot is looking excited. I stand in front of her mirror to

put on some light make up.

Okay, I got the address for a theater. Theres also a small restaurant close by, so we can grab

dinner there.

Sounds great, lets go.

As we all put on our shoes to go out, I suddenly stop mid-way and realize.

Im doing everything I would have done as a child with Tiffany and her family.
But I am no longer a child who needs to be watched, instead, I am an adult who has

unconsciously taken on the responsibility of ensuring her twins safety.

Alright, lets see what we should snack on during the movie, Tiffany mumbles and looks up at

the big menu at the concession stand.

Whatever you choose, its unhealthy for the kids, I point out and frown at the menu. Instead of

reading the title, all I can see is sugar, salt, diabetes, heart attack, heartburn, and other cruel

things everyone should stay away from but cant.

Its fine. Its only once in a while. Let loose, will you? Tiffany laughs and moves forward to

order. I stand behind her to help carry the snacks.

We head into the room and find seats near the top. As the endless amount of advertisements roll

by before the start of the actual movie, we munch and chew on the snacks.

I only eat a little as I do not want to completely spoil my appetite later for dinner. I raise my

eyebrow at the so-call scary advertisement for this one scary movie. All of the sudden, I see

something in front of my face. I look to my right where Stephanie is sitting. Shes holding up a

Red Vine and is trying to put it in my mouth. She missesmultiple times. She hits my nose, my

cheek, my chin, the corner of my lips, anywhere but right in my mouth.

I stifle my laugh at her attempt and help her out by moving my lips toward the red licorice candy,

biting it and taking it away from her hand. I pat her head as my thanks due to the movie starting

and not wanting to disturb the others.

I nearly fall asleep during the movie. Its a movie Ive already seen, and I notice I only watch re-

runs of movies with Tiffany and her family. Of course, the movie is hilarious and cute, but

theres only so much I can handle.

The movie comes to an end, and we hurry to leave since the kids need to use the restroom. When

Elliot steps into the womens restroom, I stop him and give him a weird stare.

Tae, he has to go to the womens restroom. Its not like I can go with him to the mens,

Tiffany chuckles and ushers her son into the restroom.

But, its weird I trail off and follow behind.

Thats the downside of us all being girls, I guess, Tiffanys eyebrows do some sort of wriggle.

What? You want me to magically turn into a man? I guess.

No, Tiffany heads in a stall with Stephanie first.

A few moments they come out, and she takes Elliot in. I pick up Stephanie, so she can wash her

hands.

Dinner? She asks as I take her to the blow dryer.

I hum in response and put her down, waiting for Elliot who is now washing his hands.

Alright, dinner is a go! Tiffany exclaims and grabs my hand, intertwining our fingers. We

follow behind the kids, and I cant help but feel the feeling of a complete family.

I strum the last few of the chords and stop. The audience cheers and claps their hands. I smile

back and give a wave of a hand.

Did you guys like it? I ask.

Yes! They yell back.

I chuckle softly and put down my guitar for now. In my peripheral vision, I can see a staff

member running to put a chair down to my left facing me. I smile in thought of how she would

respond.

So, I guess this is my last concert and official public appearance for a while, I start off but

immediately shouts of protests are thrown at me.

I know, I know, youre all sad. But hey, I need a break, I grin and make eye contact with

Tiffany who is sitting at the VIP section with Sunny, Jessica, and Seohyun. I give her a wink and

laugh as she winks back.

I dont like talking about my personal life much simply because I dont want to think or share it

with the public. But I think I can share a few things tonight.

I wait for the excited chattering to die down. Im a secretive person, and my fans all know that.

I met an amazing woman about half a year ago. What captivated me was her mysteriousness,

her chic and sophisticated demeanor, and she wasnt all over me, she didnt even know who I

was!

Laughter breaks out in the crowd, and I keep staring at Tiffany who continues to give me a

radiant smile.
Weve only been dating for about 4 months, and weve already fallen deeply in love with each

other. Ive fallen in love with her for so many reasons that I cannot possibly list out right now or

else we would stay in this venue forever.

I stand up, taking the microphone with me, and taking the bouquet of red roses from a staff

member. I begin to walk off the stage.

I am happy and confident enough to say I truly am able to see a future with her and her family.

I walk down the stairs carefully and make my way towards her.

However, there is a single regret I have in our relationship, and tonight, I will make sure I will

correct that one regret.

I stop in front of her and kneel on one knee. I present the roses to her which she takes gladly.

Hi, I whisper without the microphone in front of my mouth.

Hi, there, she laughs and smells the roses, This is totally PDA. You know I dont like it, and

there are so many people in here.

I know but please let me do this.

I stand back up and extend my hand. She grabs it, and I lead us back to the stage. She sits on the

chair facing me, and I adjust my chair as well as the microphone stand. We stare at each other for

a moment before I move on.

How many flowers are there in that bouquet youre holding? I ask.

11.
I said it once to you, but Ill say it to you again. You and I both have one lifetime, but we are

stars so well live for billions of years. In this very long lifetime of ours, you will be my first and

last love for as long as I live.

Ill love you until the end, she whispers.

Tonight is the first time youre hearing me sing live, isnt it?

She takes a moment to think before nodding her head.

Well, for tonight, this will be the last song I will sing. This song will mark the beginning of my

hiatus of my professional life. This song will mark the beginning of my personal life where I will

only focus on my family and you. This song is dedicated to you.

I pick up my guitar and adjust the microphone for the last time before positioning my hands to

start playing. It is silent in the venue, and although there are quite a lot of people in here, I can

only see and focus on Tiffany right now.

John Legends All Of Me

What would I do without your smart mouth?

Drawing me in, and you kicking me out

Youve got my head spinning, no kidding, I cant pin you down

Whats going on in that beautiful mind

Im on your magical mystery ride

And Im so dizzy, dont know what hit me, but Ill be alright
As I sing the first verse, I can only look into Tiffanys eyes. Her eyes show nothing but love for

me, and I gladly drown myself in them. My mind starts to replay memorable memories of our

relationship from the start. From legal guardian-teacher relationship, to some sort of friend or

acquaintance relationship, and now in present time, as lovers.

Cause all of me

Loves all of you

Love your curves and all your edges

All your perfect imperfections

Give your all to me

And Ill give my all to you

Youre my end and my beginning

Even when I lose, Im winning

Cause I give you all of me

And you give me all of you, ohoh

I see her stand up and gently put the flowers on her seat. She walks to me and squats down in

front of me, her hand on my thigh, and looks at me with every emotion and feeling that causes

me to feel an immense warmth and everlasting strength inside of me. Her love for me is

practically radiating off of her, and I can feel it. I truly can.

All of me is yours forever, she mouths.

 How many times do I have to tell you

Even when youre crying youre beautiful too

The world is beating you down, Im around through every mood

Youre my downfall, youre my muse

My worst distraction, my rhythm and blues

I cant stop singing, its ringing, in my head for you

From her back pocket, she pulls out some pamphlet. I sing the chorus while reading it. I am

surprised to see that it is for a romantic getaway in Kapalau, Maui.

In one month, she mouths and points at herself and then to me. She smiles widely, and I think

she might have been planning this for some time now.

I give you all of me

And you give all of me, ohoh

I finish the last few lines, and the audience erupts. However, they seem to be far away in the

background, and I can only see and hear Tiffany.

I didnt do this properly in the beginning, so Im doing it now, I say before she can say

anything. I put my guitar down and get up, making her sit on the chair instead.

I kneel on one knee and take her hand. I look up at her, my eyes twinkling at the sight of her.

The lights dim down, and as I had planned, thousands of bright little stars are projected all

around the venue surrounding us.

The spotlight is on us, so we are shining brighter than everyone else right now.

Tiffany Hwang, will you be my girlfriend and take your rightful place next to me so we can

shine brightly together amongst the billions of other stars in this little galaxy of ours?

She moves her hands to cup my face and leans down so our noses touch, our eyes staring into

each others soul.

Kim Taeyeon, I will love to be your girlfriend, and I will take my rightful place next to you. No

one can take that place but me. Ill make sure of it. I love you so much. Thank you for tonight.

Itll be a night I wont ever dare to forget.

Thank you. I love you too, is all I can reply.

I press my lips against hers, and we stay like that for a short moment, not moving, simply

enjoying the feeling of our lips attached.

I pull away a bit and whisper, Let me take care of a few official businesses before I take care of

you.

Take your time, she whispers back.

I stand back up and grab the microphone.

Well, thats all for tonight. Ill see some of you lucky fans backstage for autographs and

pictures, but Id like to say a few more words to my fans. First, I would like to thank each and

every one of you for your support, love, care, and everything else for the past decade. I truly feel

blessed and grateful to you all. I honestly wouldnt be here at this point of my career, and I have

my Taegangers to thank for that, so thank you so much for everything. Second, I give you my
word I will come back to the entertainment world stronger than ever. Ill be an artist who

produces and makes good music for everyone to enjoy. I just ask you kindly be patient and wait

for me. Now, you know what the drill is right?

Yes!! They scream.

ONE, TWO, THREE! I scream my lungs out.

PEACE!

One, Two, Three! I say normally.

Peace!

One, Two, Three! I whisper.

Peace!

Thank you, are my last official words.

I stretch my arms out as well as my back, groaning at the cracks I feel and hear.

Looks like someone needs another massage, Tiffany giggles and wraps her arms around me.

Looks like I do, I wriggle my eyebrows suggestively.

Pervert, she mutters.

Only for you, I whisper to her and then address Sunny, Hey, how many more fans to go?

Just two I think, Sunny replies and looks outside the waiting room, Here they are.
My back is facing the door, so I cant see who they are. Anyway, Tiffanys and my eyes have

been locked on each other for quite a while now, and they dont seem like they want to look

anywhere else.

Go on, well have some alone time tonight, she winks.

We sure will, I smile brightly at the thought of tonights late night activities.

You two are cute together. It was a really special and sweet event, a voice behind me says.

My smile immediately wipes off from my face, and my eyebrows furrow. There is one thing I

can never forget. I can never forget the sound of voices. Everyone has a unique and special

sound to their voice, and I always seem to remember them.

And this voice, I know very well. I turn around and am met with a woman with shoulder length

hair and a dancer-like body. I look next to her and see a blonde woman with an equally dancer-

like body. I raise my eyebrow as I remember her from the bus along with those two other people.

Hi, Taeyeon. Long time no see, she greets me.

Hi, I shortly greet her.

I said Ill see you soon, so here I am now. Did you like the peas I gave you? I hope that plush is

still your favorite.

Youre Nicole Jung? Tiffany looks at me with her eyes wide and then to the woman.

Actually, I go by Nicole Kim now. This is my wife, Kim Hyoyeon, she gestures towards the

blonde woman who has a poker face on.

My jaw drops, and I look towards one woman to the other, trying to not believe my ears or my

eyes when I spot the matching wedding bands.

So, I guess were sisters-in-law now, hmm? Nicole laughs.

Shit, I let out a curse and want nothing else but to disappear from the room that my girlfriend,

my ex-girlfriend, and my ex-girlfriends wife, who happens to be my older sister whom I havent

seen or spoken to in the past 2 decades, are standing in.

This might be what people mean by

Its a small world.

Oh, this is how it starts, lightning strikes the heart

It goes off like a gun, brighter than the sun

Oh, we could be the stars, falling from the sky

Shining how we want, brighter than the sun

Baby Steps

Abandoned, yeah Im crying

Its like you left me so dead (so dead, so dead)

Im so broken, my loves frozen

How do you live with regrets (oh, whoah)

 I see the memories flash before my eyes

My tank is running empty

Somebody rescue me

- Varsity

Isnt this a bit of a coincidence, Tae? I first met you backstage for an autograph and a picture

with you. Now were here backstage again doing the same thing after a decade, Nicole laughs.

No, this is not funny. This is awkward!

Its not like I dont want to see her. I do because I have so many questions about everything, but

thisthis is too sudden. Moreover, shes here with my older sister, and theyre married!

Not tonight. Not now.

With that thought in mind, I grab my backpack and Tiffanys hand, leaving the room. As I rush

out, I hear Nicoles voice again, Okay, I understand. Maybe we can get that autograph and

picture some other time. It was nice meeting you, Tiffany!

Tiffany gives a wave of a hand as I drag her to the exit, bursting through the doors and walking

briskly towards my car. I open the passenger door and wait for Tiffany to get in before closing it

and hurrying to the drivers seat, glad I could distance myself from those two women.

I rest my back against the headboard with my peas in between my legs. They keep smiling at me,

they wont stop. I dont want to smile, yet theyre here giving their best smile.
What are you all so happy about? I mumble and zip the pea pod up, shielding their smiles from

my view.

Why are you talking to yourself? Tiffany comes out of the bathroom in her sleepwear.

Im crazy. I admit it. Im crazy, I muter and curl up on her bed, holding the peas close to me.

You lookso sad right now. No offense of course.

None taken. I am feeling sad, so let my whole body show Im sad.

Look, I know Nicoles and your sisters sudden appearance was a surprise, but you didnt have

to run away like that, she climbs on the bed, laying her body over me.

I grunt as I feel her entire weight on top of me.

Well, you would have done the same if you were in the same position as me. Nicole is my first

girlfriend, and we had sex for the first time with each other. Now, shes my sisters wife, like no,

thats too much for tonight.

Hmm, I probably would have done the same thing now that you put it that way.

She rolls off me and throws the cover over our heads. She cuddles close to me and attempts to

take my peas away from me, but I protest.

Come on, were going to sleep. You can hug me instead of these peas.

I hesitantly let them go and hold Tiffany instead. I take deep breath in and inhale her strawberry

fragrance that somehow relaxes my mind a little.

Sorry Im not in the mood anymore, I mutter.

No need to apologize. Besides, this is fun, we look like little kids hiding underneath our covers.

She lightly pinches my nose and then gives me a peck on the lips before curling next to me.

You have a weird stance on whats fun and whats not.

Im not your average woman, remember?

Yes I sigh while thinking everything that is going on in my life right now, Im glad Jessica

went home right after the concert because of work tomorrow. If she saw Hyoyeon, then I really

dont know what would have happened or what I would have done.

Yes, you do know. Youre her big sister.

What, I start off and think for a moment about a question that has been nagging me in the back

of the mind for years now and has been more louder and apparent in the past few months, Do

you think Ill be able to forgive my family?

I cant possibly tell you that answer for two reasons: One, this is all you. Im sorry, but I can

only help you so much. Your forgiveness of your family is solely up to you to decide for yourself.

Second, there could be so many factors and events that have happened or will happen that will

help you decide whether or not you want to forgive your family.

What do you think of my family?

I already told you what I think of them when you first told me about your past. I still think of

them the same way, but who knows? Maybe my view of them will change after meeting them.

You want to meet them?

Of course, theyre your family. I still have to thank them for bringing you into this world and

give us the chance to meet.

Youre sweet, I mumble and manage to kiss her forehead even in these weird positions we

currently are in.

Of course I am. I have to keep up with your sweetness.

What do you think about holding grudges? I continue to spout out questions in my mind and

know she will answer them in the best way she can because shes Tiffany Hwang.

Hmm, its okay for a while but not in the long run. Sometimes you just have to let go and move

on because life doesnt stop for anyone.

Its okay to beangry, right?

Of course it is. You can feel any emotion you want to feel.

So is it bad to dwell in the past?

I would say yes.

But what if I cant help it?

Then you cant help it. Take all the time you need just as long you eventually recognize and

accept the fact you cant do anything to change anything in the past. Baby steps are all you need.

Okay, I stay quiet for a while, wondering what other questions I have.
Tiffany shifts around and pulls me until I lie down properly on the bed with my head on the soft

pillows. She extends my left hand to her side, so she can comfortably lean her head on my

shoulder. Her hand finds its way to my abs and lay there.

Should I make the first move or wait?

They already made the first move. You just have to meet them halfway.

Nicole seems to be stalking me or something. Shes like everywhere now.

Its okay. Shes married, so she doesnt want to hurt you or anything.

You mean she doesnt want to hurt our relationship. Youre happy shes married, arent you?

I would be lying if I said I wasnt although Im surprised she married your sister of all people in

this world.

I am too.

Any more questions, Ms. Kim? Im sleepy and have work tomorrow.

Just one. Why a romantic getaway in Maui all of the sudden?

I thought it would be nice to relax and spend time together in a different setting. Dont worry;

well only be there for 3 days, so you can spend time with your family.

Were going on Spring Break Im guessing?

Your guess is right.

It sounds fun. Thanks for planning.

Thanks for tonight although you really didnt have to ask me to be your girlfriend when you

already did and know my answer.

I know. I just wanted to ask you officially and intentionally not like how I blurted out the

question on a bus of all places.

Tiffany giggles and places a kiss on my shoulder, I dont care what you say, but I still liked the

way you asked me the first time. It was cute and a funny memory we can reminisce about when

were old and wrinkly.

I fake a gasp, Tiffany Hwang old and wrinkly? Eww.

Oh shut up, youre older than me. Youre going to have wrinkles before me.

Age is just a number. I take very good care of myself not like you, I playfully grab a bit of her

fat on her stomach.

She slaps my hand away, Rude. I am not fat.

I never said you were.

Hmm, I should work out more though. I want a sexy body for when we go to Hawaii so people

will gawk at me when I wear a bikini.

My jaw drops and I look at her face, but I cant really since it is dark.

No! Dont do that. Stay chubby so people wont even spare you a glance.

I dont want to. Im going to exercise and eat healthy for the next month and theres nothing

you can do about it. Question and conversation time is over, Ms. Kim, good night.
Good night, Ms. Hwang, thanks for answering my questions.

Anything for you. I love you.

I love you too, babe. Sweet dreams, little one.

I place a kiss on her head, and we lie there silent. After a few moments, her breathing becomes

steady and slow. I cant seem to fall asleep just yet as I have multiple things just running around

my mind, ruining the process of heading into my dreamland.

Lets just go with the flow.

Hello? Whos this?

Hi, Choi Sooyoung, this is Kim Taeyeon.

Huh? How did you get my number?

I roll my eyes at this girls forgetfulness, You gave it to me.

Oh right, I unwillingly gave my number to you.

I snort loudly, Admit it. You gladly gave your number to me.

Nope, I gave it to you just so I can eat my food in peace.

No, you gave it to me willingly and wholeheartedly.

I dont have time to argue with you. School is about to start.

I look around my surroundings and see its getting emptier by the second.
Would you like to have lunch with me and Tiffany outside of school?

Depends.

On what?

Are you paying for everything?

I smack my forehead, shaking my head and wondering how this girl became my acquaintance or

friend as I would like to call her.

Sure. Buy whatever you like.

Awesome. Pick me up in front of the school when lunch period starts, bye.

She hangs up before I can get a word in. Thisthis girl. Im the one who is supposed to tell her

to wait for me in front of the school. She isnt the boss of me. I am the boss of me. She doesnt

get to tell me what to do. Im older than her!

Unfortunately I have to play the nice card, so I can get some information out of her. She wont

tell me if shes mad or annoyed with me. And I think she definitely wont tell me anything if

shes on an empty stomach.

I pull up to the front of school, deliberately a few minutes late simply because I want to show

this Sooyoung girl that she cant tell me what to do. I look out the window and am amused by

Tiffanys expression. She and Sooyoung are standing next to each other while Tiffany continues

to glance at the girl curiously. When they both spot my car, they start to walk forward. Surprised,

Tiffany suddenly stops in her track when she sees where her student is headed towards.
Sooyoung opens the passenger door with a bright smile, Alright, free food. Lets hurry before

lunch is over.

You sit in the back.

She shrugs and moves to the backseats. Tiffany ducks down to see me with a confused

expression on her face.

Umm, are we having lunch together?

We are. I invited Sooyoung with us.

Why didnt you tell me?

It doesnt matter. Were still having lunch together.

Oh, okay? She enters the car, closing the passenger door.

Alright, girls, what do you want to eat?

Sushi, Tiffany says.

Steak, Sooyoung replies.

They both look at one another and then to me. I gulp and wonder if there are any places where

they sell both steaks and sushi. I quickly take out my phone to google for a place. There is one

but its not close by.

It might take a while to get there, I tell them.

Theres a sushi place close by, you know, the one we went together the first time you took me

out to lunch.
Theres a steakhouse near here as well.

Again, they look at each other before towards me. I meet Tiffanys eyes and mouth an apology.

She scoffs and turns her attention away from me.

Well go to the steakhouse.

Following Sooyoungs direction, we end up at a steakhouse where it looksexpensive. I get out

of the car and before I can close the door, I hear a slam and flinch at the sound. I look over to

Tiffany who stamps her way towards the entrance without waiting for me. I hide my smile at her

adorableness.

I sit next to Tiffany at a table with Sooyoung in front of me. I scan the menu and indeed, the

prices are pretty high up there. I extend my arm so it lies over Tiffanys shoulder, and I know she

likes the physical contact, but she continues to act nonchalant.

A waiter approaches us to take our orders. I start off, then Tiffany, and finally Sooyoung. I feel

like I can hear the sound of my money leaving me. I glance at the menu once again.

Are you ordering the whole menu!?

You said it was your treat, so shush, thatll be all, sir, Sooyoung stupidly grins at the waiter.

As he leaves, I stare at the tall girl, imagining myself with both of my hands around her neck.

I feel a tap on my thigh and look to my left.

My kids birthday is coming up, just letting you know. Theyll want you at their party.

When is it?
Their birthday is on April 1st, but I guess their party will be a week earlier. Thatll work for

everyone, I think.

When exactly then?

I guess itll be on the 28th. Its a Saturday, and theyll be with me. The whole family can spend

time together during the weekend.

I nod my head, planning to bring over the clean containers and give them back to her mother and

give her a proper thank you. I then realize something about the twins birthday.

April 1st? Seriously?

Tiffany laughs, Yeah, I know. When I called my family to tell them I was in labor, they were

wondering if I was doing some weird, not funny April Fools joke.

I would have thought so too.

I glance at the girl in front of me and see her immersed with her phone. I decide to ask a few

questions while we eat, so shell have some delicious (expensive) food in her stomach and be in

a good mood.

Soon, our food arrives. Tiffany and I both only have two plates while Sooyoung seems to have

about a dozen.

You better finish all of that, I warn her because money doesnt come to me by falling from the

sky.

Of course I will.
I give her a doubtful look before digging in my own dishes. I share with Tiffany and nod my

head, satisfied with the taste.

As Im nearing the end of my meal, Sooyoung is halfway through hers. I casually bring up a

conversation, so I can get the information I want.

So, Sooyoung, do you know a lot of your classmates well?

I guess, she mumbles.

Really? What about this guy named Jung Yonghwa?

Yonghwa? She stuffs a piece of steak in her mouth, Yeah, what about him?

Well, what do you know about him? Whats he like?

Shouldnt you ask Seohyun? She knows him better than I do.

Tiffany gives me a weird look, and I slightly shake my head.

Well, I want to know him from a different perspective.

Oh, she stacks another plate on top of the pile of dirty ones, and I count there are 7 currently.

Hes cool. He plays the guitar really well. Lots of girls admire him, but he hasnt dated anyone

yet as far as I am concerned.

Do you know why?

I would say he has his eyes on someone you know very well.

She takes a huge bite from her cheeseburger, getting all kinds of stains around her mouth.
I know he likes Seohyun. Tell me more about this kid.

Hmm, hes pretty good looking although I would say food looks way better than him.

My right eye twitches in annoyance, and I take a deep breath.

I dont care about his looks. Whats his personality like?

Nice? Charming? Caring? Kind? Helpful?

My left eye twitches, Why does every characteristic you spout out have a question mark at the

end as if youre unsure?

Because I am unsure, she puts another plate down and grabs a flatbread, I dont talk to him

much.

Youre a loner, arent you?

Taeyeon! Tiffany harshly whispers and slaps my thigh, leaving a stinging sensation, You

dont ask that to a student.

Im not a loner. I have food with me like always. Food keeps me company.

I let out a small growl, Fine, what about Im Yoona? What do you know about her?

Ooooh, I know a lot about that one.

Tell me, my eyes twinkle because I can finally get some worthy information.

Sure, but can I order food to go?

My jaw clenches and my hands form into tight fists.

If only you werent a student

Sure, I smile the best I can and wave my hand for a waiter.

What can I get you ladies?

Sooyoung starts to ramble and read off the names of various kinds of dishes.

To go, please, she smiles widely, and at that point, I would love to slap the smile off her face.

Sure thing, please wait patiently.

She turns back to the food in front of her and continues to stuff her face so her cheeks bulge.

So? Im Yoona? I remind her, so she would focus on the question.

Shes gorgeous, amazing, and absolutely beautiful. People call her a goddess.

I click my tongue and glance at Tiffany who seems to have drifted off to sleep. I scoot my chair

close to her and gently lay her head on my shoulder and wrap an arm around her waist so she

would be a little more comfortable sleeping. I stare at her face for a moment and notice she looks

more tired than usual.

Again, I dont care about her looks.

Oh, right. Uhh, shes hilarious. She can brighten up your day by speaking a few words to you.

Her jokes, facial expressions, gestures, theyre all funny.

Hmm, Im hearing things I already know.

Have you ever seen her with Seohyun?

Of course. Theyre like two peas in a pod since freshman year, Sooyoung giggles and leans her

head forward to whisper, Do you know Yonghwas a bit jealous of their relationship? Seohyun

spends more time with Yoona than him nowadays.

Really?

She nods her head.

Maybe Seohyun already made her decision but hasnt realized it yet.

Who do you think would take care of my Seohyun more? Yonghwa or Yoona?

She thinks for a moment while chewing. She then shrugs.

I dont know.

I guess she wouldnt know. No one would know. That question will only be answered in the

future, and right now in the present time, there are two roads to go. Seohyuns decision will

cause her to head into one road and the other road will forever remain unanswered and

mysterious.

Do you have a picture of Yoona?

Sure, she takes out her phone and scrolls a bit before turning it to show me.

Its a picture of Sooyoung and Yoona together in front of a restaurant. Indeed, this Yoona girl is

pretty. Now, I have to see her in person for myself.

Cool, can you send that picture to my phone?

Youre weird, she mumbles but does as I had asked.

I wait for her to finish her lunch while the waiter brings her bags of food that she had ordered.

He then hands me the bill. My jaw drops at the amount.

$239.42

Over $200 just for lunch!?

I let out a big sigh as I take out my wallet to give my credit card to the waiter. He takes it with a

huge smile.

Of course he would be smiling. This little waiter man!

When the bill is settled, Sooyoung finishes her last dish.

Finally done, hmm?

Yep! Thanks for lunch. It was delicious.

Whatever, I mumble and gently shake Tiffany awake.

Hmm? She sits properly in her chair and stretches, Time to go?

I hum in response and get up, gathering her things as well as mine.

Alright, lets get you two back to school.

I drove Tiffany home. I cant help but smile at the thought of how much different she is now

compared to when we first met. She would always want to take public transportation, but she

doesnt seem to have a problem with being driven around now.

I really am like her chauffeur.

The only problem was she took a small nap on the way back to her apartment. Now that I think

about it as she is cuddled close to me as were watching TV, her eyelids are constantly drooping

down. Its getting late, and she normally would offer to make dinner around this time, but shes

simply leaning her entire weight against me now.

Are you okay?

Fine, she mumbles.

What do you want for dinner? Ill get started on it.

Anything.

I push her slightly away so I can peck her forehead. I quickly pull back when my lips are met

with her very warm skin. I place my palm on her forehead and notice she is burning up.

Babe! Youre running a fever! Why didnt you say anything?

I dont know. I feel cold, she continues to mumble quietly.

I shake my head and stand up. I gasp when she simply falls on the couch without any support

from me. I pick her up in my arms and move to her bedroom. I place her on the bed where she

curls up in a fetal position. I run to the kitchen to find a thermometer and then back to her room.

I stick it in her mouth and leave to get a glass of water. When I come back, she seems to have a

temperature of 102 degrees.

Here, drink this, and you can get some rest. Ill make some chicken noodle soup for you.
She doesnt seem to have the strength to reply to me, and I have to help her hold the glass of

water. Once she takes in the fluid, I make her lie down properly and cover her with the thinner

blanket of the two she has on her bed. I run a towel under the water and rinse it out well. When I

come back, Tiffany is already snoring away. I gently place the towel on her forehead and think I

should check on her a couple of times throughout the night.

As I stir the pot of chicken noodle soup that I somehow concocted, I make a call to Jessica.

Whats up, Tae?

Hey, can you call the school for me and tell them Tiffanys not coming in to work tomorrow?

Whats wrong?

Shes running a fever. I think she could use a days rest.

Oh, is she okay? She did seem a bit out of it when I was talking to her today now that I think

about it.

Yeah, she should be fine. Im making her chicken noodle soup, so hopefully, that will help.

Aww, youre such a sweetie. Your cooking is the best. I remember you made me chicken noodle

soup when I was sick. It always helped me feel better because of that special ingredient, so itll

work for Tiffany too.

My eyebrows furrow as I watch the soup bubble and boil, What special ingredient? Its just

chicken, noodle, and spices.

She snorts with amusement, Idiot, you put love in your cooking. I swear the dishes you make for

me are so different from the same dishes I eat at a restaurant or somewhere else.
Love? I mumble to myself.

My mind suddenly takes me back a few weeks ago where Tiffanys mother made me chicken

noodle soup. It had a taste I couldnt quite wrap my head around. Same with those dishes she

made for me on my birthday, they truly had a taste I never tasted before.

Love, care, affection, or whatever else you want to call it.

Huh, I reply.

Anyway, I want to tell you something.

Yes?

I know you already know, but Ill just tell you. I am dating Kwon Yuri, and shes a Science

teacher. Things are going pretty well so far with us, and I am willing to let us all have dinner

together if you would like.

Oh, yeah, thatll be cool. Invite her over to our home one night.

Okay, please be nice though. Dont scare her away. I really like her.

She mumbled the last part, but I heard her loud and clear.

No promises, I say with a tease.

Taeyeon~

I laugh at her whine since she hasnt done so in a long time.

I have to go. Have a good night. Sweet dreams, little one.

Good night to you too. Take care of Tiffany.

I sure will.

I hang up and turn off the heat. While tucking my phone in my pocket, I grab a bowl and start

scooping the chicken noodle soup into it. Once I finish, I put it on a tray with another glass of

water. I carefully bring it to her room.

Just by looking at her face gives me a small ache in my heart. She looks absolutely exhausted. I

hate to wake her up, but she needs to eat.

Hey, babe, wake up, I nudge her gently.

It takes her a while to open her eyes as well as recognize her surroundings and what Im holding.

She slowly sits up, throwing the covers away. I sit in front of her and place the tray in between us.

This looks really good, she mumbles, and different from what my mother makes, she later

adds when she prods the noodles with the chopsticks.

This is a Korean style of chicken noodle soup. I made everything from scratch, I tell her and

wonder if she can feed herself, then decide to just feed her myself.

I grab the chopsticks from her and pick up a few strands of noodles and bring it to her mouth.

She eats it with a tired yet happy face. She nods her head but stops after a few nods.

Good, is all she says.

Understanding her condition, I just smile and continue to feed her mouthfuls. After a little while,

she finishes the bowl and I help her drink the glass of water.
Im too full now, she mutters and rubs her eyes, Did you eat yet?

I shake my head and she pouts oh-so-cutely.

You should. Go.

I take the tray and empty bowl and head to the kitchen, getting another bowl for myself. I come

back to the bedroom and see Tiffany has opened the TV. I sit on my side of the bed and proceed

to eat while watching some show.

You dont have to work tomorrow by the way. I called Jessica to tell the school, I suddenly

remember the earlier conversation.

What? Whyd you do that?

I scan her from head to toe, Look at you. Youre in no condition to be working.

She shrugs and leans against me, Thank you for taking care of me.

Anything for you.

I finish my dinner and clean up the mess I made in the kitchen. When I come back to the

bedroom, Tiffany lets out a big yawn.

Sleepy again?

Sort of, but I havent even showered yet.

Lets shower together. You can cool off, I place my hand on her forehead, Your fever seems

to have gone down.

Shower together? She raises an eyebrow.

I roll my eyes and pick her up, Relax. I dont want to make love to you when youre like this.

My little hero, she whispers with her arms around me.

I left Tiffany early in the morning while she was still sleeping, so I can pick up Seohyun and

drive her to school. I park in front of the school and wait for her to gather her things.

Bye, Taeyeon. Tell Ms. Hwang my best wishes for her to get better.

I will. Have a good day at school.

She smiles brightly and gets off. But before she can close the door, Sooyoung comes running

towards us. She pops her head in and smiles widely.

Hi, Taeyeon. Are we having lunch together again?

I glare at her and try to tell her to shut up with my eyes. Unfortunately, all her eyes see is food,

so she doesnt understand my signals.

Wait, you two had lunch together? When? Seohyun asks with a frown.

I give a nervous chuckle, It was nothing. Tiffany was with us too.

How do you even know each other personally?

I glance at my watch and fake a gasp, Look at the time. Tiffany should be getting up. I should

hurry and make breakfast for her.

I lean over to try and close the passenger door, but Sooyoung keeps a firm hold.
Wait, lets have lunch again! Ill tell you whatever you like, just buy me food.

No, you idiot, close the damn door, I whisper quietly.

No! Buy me lunch or I will tell everyone you wanted a picture of me and Yoona. Everyone will

see you as a pervert preying on little girls! She whispers with an evil smirk.

Why you little, I mumble and let out a hiss.

Lunch, okay? Pick me up at noon. Bye! She slams the door and hurries away, dragging

Seohyun along with her. Seohyun looks back at me with a frown.

I hear the drivers behind me honking, and I open my side of the door to yell, Shut up!!

I slam the door and huff loudly. SooyoungChoi Sooyoung cannot tell me what to do!

Butwhat if she ruins my image? Rumors are rumors, but people believe in whatever they hear.

Ugh!

I hear a knock on the window and I look to the right, surprised to see Nicoles smiling face. She

opens the door and gets in. Speechless, I simply stare at her.

Lets go, Tae. Youre blocking everyone.

Get out first, I manage to get out of my daze.

I want to talk to you. Its been so long.

I dont want to talk to you right now. Tiffanys sick, and Im going to take care of her today.

Oh, really? I want to see her.

I dont want you there.

Taeyeon, we will talk at some point. Its best to get this done over with quickly. And I

meanreally quickly, she says with a straight face in all seriousness. I somehow detect a hint

of sadness and pity, but I shrug it off.

Fine, I mumble and start the car.

Once I enter Tiffanys apartment, I hear noises in the kitchen. I quickly head over and see her

making her breakfast.

Hey, hey, hey, Ill do it. You go rest.

Oh, hey, youre back. No, its fine, I got this. I feel a lot better after eating your chicken noodle

soup last night.

No, I grab the pot away from her, What are you making?

Oatmeal with blueberries and strawberries, I- whoah, hi there, she doesnt finish her original

sentence. I look over to where shes looking at and see Nicole standing at the entrance of the

kitchen with a smile.

Hi, I heard you werent feeling well.

Im better now. How are you here? Tiffany glances back and forth between me and Nicole.

I met Taeyeon at the school, and I insisted on coming over when I heard you were sick.

Tiffany nods her head with a curious look. She suddenly announces shes going back to bed. She

pecks my cheek and leaves.

How do you know I would be there this morning? I mumble while stirring the oatmeal.

I saw the news from the New Years. They mentioned Tiffany is a teacher now at Star Academy,

so I assumed you would drop her off to work like the good girlfriend you are. But I saw another

girl leave your car. Who is she?

Im her legal guardian.

Really now? Thatsinteresting.

We stay quite for a while, and I decide to make freshly squeezed orange juice for Tiffany. Nicole

grabs them from me, and again speechless, I watch her cut them and squeeze all the juices out of

them.

Wheres Hyoyeon? I ask quietly.

Shes looking for places here in San Francisco to rent, so we can set up a dance school.

You two are moving here?

Yeah, we moved from New York with the family.

Family

How are they? Im sure she knows who Im referring to.

She takes an awkward pause before answering, Good. They would like to see you and talk, but

judging from your reaction the last time you all met, they figured I should lessen your anger

before you see them again.

I scoff and prepare the oatmeal as well as the fruits in a bowl. I take a tray and place the food and

drink on it.

Can you leave? I want to spend time with Tiffany alone.

Sure, I understand. Lets talk more some other time.

I carry the tray and head into the bedroom. Nicole stands at the doorframe.

Bye, Tiffany, youre in good hands. Ill see you two in the future, perhaps on a double date?

Uhh, sure, thatll be nice, Tiffany smiles politely and waves her hand.

Take care. Heres my number by the way, she places a card on top of a table and leaves.

I assume Nicole sees herself out since I dont want to. I sit in front of Tiffany and bring a

spoonful of oatmeal to her mouth. Once I hear the sound of the door closing, I let out a sigh.

She seems to be popping up everywhere, Tiffany laughs.

I shake my head with a frown, Shes creepy. I see her everywhere now.

Hmm, anyway, you left your phone here when you left this morning. I played with it for a while

and was surprised to see this.

Tiffany takes my phone and then shows it to me. I gulp audibly when I see the picture.

Can you please tell me why you have a picture of two of my students saved on your phone?

I really am not a pervert. I dont like them.

Then why is this on your phone?

I just want to see how this Yoona girl looks like so I can find her.

Is this about her and Joohyun? I didnt hear the entire conversation you had with Sooyoung

yesterday, but I caught bits of it.

Im just curious, I mumble and stick another spoonful into her mouth, I have to have lunch

together with her again by the way. Shes blackmailing me.

With this? She shoves the picture in my face.

I pout and grab my phone away from her, Yes, because of this stupid picture.

Your fault, she takes the spoon away from me and eats by herself.

Theyre living here now, I say quietly while fiddling with the sheets.

She seems to understand what Im talking about. Her hand moves to the back of my neck,

caressing it ever so softly and smoothly.

Babe, you need closure. When youre ready, talk to them with an open mind, okay?

I nod my head slowly, Yeah, I will, but I think Ill talk to Nicole first and prepare myself.

I watch her continue to eat while I think about my own family. Of course, I already have an idea

why they abandoned me and Jessica. It doesnt take a genius to figure the reason out, but that

doesnt change the fact I am still disappointed and angry at them.

Maybe Ill finally reach that state of peace after having closure.

After spending another hundred dollars for lunch with Sooyoung who now has started calling me

her best friend, I called Nicole to meet up just because I do want to get over with this as soon

as possible.

Im in a quiet park and spot her walking towards me. She sits next to me on the bench and looks

around.

Oooh, a park date. This is nice.

I hear the tease in her voice and ignore her comment.

Okay, talk. Say what you need to say.

What do you want to know?

Oh, I dont know, whatever you know. You seem to know much more about my own family

than me, and youre not even blood-related, I scoff and shove my hands into my jacket pockets.

Taeyeon, trust me, they really wanted to look for you and your sister when they managed to get

back on their feet. But by that time, you had already launched career and was met with

tremendous success. They didnt want to ruin that for you with their appearance and figured you

were taking care of yourself and Jessica very well.

They figured wrong.

What do you mean?

I had money, lots of it. But what I really needed was love and support from my family.

You had Jessica.

Youre wrong. Jessica had me. I had no one. Im older than her, so I took on the responsibility

of taking care of her and providing her with everything she needs and wants. I was someone who

she could rely on since we didnt have our so-called parents. I didnt have anyone to rely on

growing up. It was just me, alone.

And now?

It doesnt take even a second for the answer to her question to come to my mind.

Tiffany. I can rely on her now, and I dont need anyone else.

But dont you want to get to know your family and spend time with them?

As much as I want to say No, I cant because deep down inside of me, I know I am curious.

Im so curious to know what they are like.

Well see what they have to say for themselves first, I opt for an ambiguous answer.

I think you already figured out the reason why they left you and your sister at an orphanage. I

just want to say they had no choice.

No choicetheres always a choice.

They thought you two would have a better chance of -

Stop, I interrupt.

I dont want to hear excuses coming from Nicoles mouth. If I absolutely have to hear excuses, I

want to hear them coming from my parents mouth. I want to hear their explanation, their reason,

their thinking.
But most importantly of all, all I want is an apology.

Theres a birthday party at Tiffanys apartment for her twins on the 28th of this month. Invite

them over so they can see what a real family looks like.

And with that, I leave and head home.

Home is where the heart is.

My heart is with Tiffany. She is my home.

When I return to Tiffanys apartment, I find her lounging on her couch. I tiredly lay my head on

her lap, and her hands immediately play with my hair.

Hi, babe, how was it?

I decided not to find anything new from Nicole. I want them to tell me themselves. I sort of

invited them over to the twins birthday party by the way.

Oh, thatssurprising.

Is that okay?

Its fine with me, but may I ask why?

Just because I want them to see what a real family is. They stick together despite any difficulties

they may face.

So you want to make them feel jealous?

I dont want to make them feel anything. Whatever they feel is up to them. I simply want to

show them the new family I have now.

Aww, are we a family now, hmm? Tiffany laughs and starts pulling my cheeks.

I grin and slap her hands away, Yeah, youre my wifey.

Wifey? Thats so childish.

I dont care. Youre not my girlfriend anymore. You got upgraded to being my wifey.

And what exactly is a wifey?

A wifey means you are my girlfriend who has the potential of being my wife.

She giggles and nudges me so I sit up. She plops herself on my lap.

Is this your indirect way of proposing?

No, when I propose, its not going to be unintentional and on a bus. I will propose to you in the

most special and romantic way my little brain can think of.

When you propose? Tiffany grins and leans her nose to touch mine.

Of course. Youre not getting rid of me so easily, Tiffany Hwang.

Who said I want to get rid of you? I plan on keeping you by my side for a long, long time.

Good, youre my wifeyfor now.

We kiss, and I feel as comfortable and secure as I can be. I let down all of my walls when I am

with Tiffany. I let her in my heart, and she lets me into hers. We trust each other, we rely on one

another, and most importantly, we share a powerful, mutual love.

Im starting over

Taking

One, two, baby steps

Three, four, baby steps

Five, six, baby steps

Im starting over again

I Choose You

Let the bough break, let it come down crashing

Let the sun fade out to a dark sky

I cant say Id even notice it was absent

Cause I could live by the light in your eyes

- Sara Bareilles

How do I look? Jessica asks in a nervous tone.

I spare her a glance while I flip pieces of scallops on the pan.

You look fine.

Fine? Fine!? I cant just look fine! I need to look stunning!

She runs off, and I roll my eyes. Thats been like the 5th time she came into the kitchen to ask

how she looks and no matter what my answer is, she heads back into her room to change.

Its Friday night, and Jessica invited Yuri over for dinner. Just so I dont feel completely left out,

I invited Tiffany over as well since she doesnt have the twins until Sunday night. Shes also

staying over for this weekend at my condo which gives me a great sense of happiness.

Seohyun, on the other hand, is staying at the girl Yoonas place over the weekend. Their

relationship status is still at Friends, but I think that will soon change. Seohyun has been going

on and on about the girl for the past few days which gets annoying at times, but Im glad she is

not confused anymore.

The doorbell rings, and I continue to watch over the food that Im cooking tonight. It keeps on

ringing, and I wonder why Jessica isnt getting it.

Jessica! Get the door! I shout while checking on the creamy linguine to see if its still warm.

No! You get it!

I grumble and switch off the heat, wiping my hands on a towel, and run to the door. I open it and

see Tiffanys lovely face.

My face immediately brightens up, Hi, babe.

Hello, she pats my shoulder and passes by me. I close the door and follow behind her. Her hips

sway side to side, and the jeans she is currently wearing make her butt stand out perfectly.
Do you need help cooking? She interrupts my view when she turns in to my bedroom.

No, but you can help Jessica. She cant seem to find the right clothing for a simple dinner.

I heard that, you idiot! Jessica yells, Help, Tiffany!

I raise my eyebrow and frown while going back to the kitchen to resume cooking.

She has a scream of a dolphins and hearing of a bats. My oh my, Kwon Yuri, what do you see

in her?

I snicker to myself and move the scallops into the linguine, mixing everything together. Once

finished, I divide it into four plates. I serve them on the dining table, and then get the salad from

the refrigerator. I take four bowls, putting in a serving each. As I set the bowls down next to the

plate, I hear the doorbell ring again.

Must be her this time.

I got it! Jessica screams, and I scan her dress when I see her walking briskly to the door.

I slightly nod my head, finding the dress on her now is the best one Ive seen in the last 2 hours.

Shes so excited, its cute, Tiffany laughs and finally gives me a proper greeting by pecking

my lips.

Im cuter than her, I mumble and head to the kitchen again. Tiffany simply follows me along,

and I hide my smile at her actions.

Whats that? She points at the tray.

Chocolate chunks bread puddings, I reply and add hot water to the tray. Once I finish, I open

the oven and place it inside.

I look at the time and remind myself to check on it after 35 minutes.

Hmm, you cook, you clean, you take care of me and my children, you love me, what can Kim

Taeyeon not do?

I do everything, including you, I say cheekily.

My little pervert, she whispers.

Hey! You two! Come meet my girlfriend! Jessica screams.

I laugh when Jessica emphasizes the word girlfriend. She sounds extremely proud and happy. I

feel some burden has been lifted off my shoulder now that Jessica has found someone who can

potentially take care of her for the rest of her life. I think Ill make that final judgement for

myself tonight. But I still have a small sense of worry about Jessica moving on with her life.

Come on, babe, I take her hand and lead us to the dining table.

I see Kwon Yuri dressed very nicely and presentable. Her hands are clasped together in front of

her, her fingers constantly fiddling and rubbing together. She tries to stand up straight and not

move, but I notice the small fidgets when she leans to the left and right.

Shes so nervous.

I hide my smile and put on my poker face, Hi, Im Kim Taeyeon, Jessicas older sister.
I extend my hand towards her. She quickly wipes her hand on her collared shirt and takes my

hand. We do a firm handshake, but I playfully squeeze her hand a bit harder than I would

normally would have. She slightly winces, and I feel a slap on my butt.

Surprised, I release Yuris hand and look behind me to see Tiffany glaring at me.

Im watching you, she whispers, Be nice.

She then addresses to everyone else, Lets all sit and eat.

I sit next to Tiffany, and Yuri sits across from me.

H-Hi, Im Kwon Yuri.

I love the sound of her stuttering.

Its very nice to meet you, Ms. Kwon, I purposely address her by her last name since I know

she will call me by my last name as well.

Y-Yes, Ms. Kim, its nice to meet you too. Im a fan of your music.

Why thank you. Dig in, okay?

She scans the dishes and nods her head eagerly, You cooked all of this? They look amazing.

Taeyeon has a little knack for cooking, Tiffany smiles brightly towards me before she twirls

the linguine on her fork.

May I know what these dishes are exactly?

Sure, I made pan-seared scallops on linguine with a tomato-cream sauce and a roasted beet and

pear salad. I also have chocolate chunks bread pudding in the oven right now.
Wow, you could have had a career as a chef, she takes in a mouthful of the pasta and her eyes

pop in delight, This is the best pasta I ever had!

I simply nod my head. I know what shes doing. Shes flattering me, trying to get on my good

side because shes dating my little sister. I already know Im awesome, but I guess it doesnt hurt

to hear an endless amount of compliments thrown at me throughout tonight.

I decide to find out a bit more about this woman.

So, Ms. Kwon, what are some of your interests?

I like hiking, swimming, running, anything that involves exercise I guess.

I laugh, You know Jessica doesnt like to exercise right? Shes not a fan of sweating.

My smiley face vanishes once I feel a foot hit my shin. I let out a grunt and hold my right shin,

glaring at Jessica who totally has a face that screams Shut up! right now.

Really? Jessica told me she loves to run. Shes been going on a 5 mile run with me every

weekend for a few weeks now.

I glance at Jessica who secretly gives a nod of the head to me. I decide to play along and keep

my sisters athletic image in Yuris head for now.

Oh, wow, I dont spend weekends here anymore, so I guess she picked up a new hobby while I

was away. Can she keep up with you?

Yuri coughs a bit and glances at Jessica, Shes an okay runner.

Of course shes just okay, she always liked me giving her piggy-back rides when we were

younger. Her lazy ass isnt going to run when she doesnt have to.

You know, babe, Yuri used to be a model when she was in high school.

I look at Tiffany before looking at Yuri, Really now?

She also did a few commercials when she was a child, Jessica adds in.

I look at Jessica before looking at Yuri again, Really now?

Yuri shyly nods her head, and I can see hints of pink starting to form on her cheeks.

Did your parents want you to become famous? I curiously ask.

Yeah, but I decided against it. I always found education and science to be more interesting.

And why is that?

She gulps and tugs her collared shirt a bit, W-Well, I find the celebrity life to be not as m-

meaningful as a normal persons life, she slowly and hesitantly uses her hands to form the air

quotes.

I raise an eyebrow at her bravery because she is sitting across from probably the most famous

celebrity of the 21st century so far. I made a pretty huge mark in the entertainment world that

future celebrities will have a hard time overcoming or even come close to my level.

I see Jessicas hand move below the table, and Yuri flinches in pain.

Flatter, I told you to flatter her, I hear Jessica whisper very quietly, but I seem to have a bats

hearing just like her.

Its fine. I like honest people.

Yuri looks to me in shock with a slight guilt in her eyes, Im sorry if I offended you.

Im not offended at all. I would like you to tell me why the celebrity life is not as meaningful as

the rest of the average peoples lives in this world though.

Well, they arent entirely meaningless. Music, acting, dance, anything that is related to art is

meaningful. Every lyric you sing, every word you say, every expression and action you do all

have some meaning.

I nod my head, agreeing with her statement.

But its the power-hungry business men, the media, sometimes the crazy, over the top fans that

make the celebrity life to be not meaningful. The business world sees you as a price tag and only

want you to make it rain the color green. The media sees you as a piece of meat, to be thrown

around carelessly. They dont care about what you do as long as you do something because

theyll be able to report it and make money. The fans, wow, what can I say about them? They see

you as some sort of God, to be worshipped, follow around and give gifts and their money as

some kind of offering. They seek any kind of response, and a simple smile or a wave of a hand

drives them crazy. That kind of lifestyle is definitely unhealthy, but sadly, you, me, no one is

able to help them. Only they, themselves, must finally recognize the fact that true happiness

comes within.

Im starting to like her.

After she finishes her little speech, she seems to have realized she spoken too much. She bows

her head and stares at the empty plate.

How old are you, Ms. Kwon?

Im the same age as Jessica.

Where did you go to college?

UCLA.

And if you didnt want a celebrity life, what do you imagine your life in the future to be?

She opens and closes her mouth a few times, obviously surprised with the sudden question, I-I,

well, Id like to become a professor, settle down, marry, and take care of my future

childrenwith my wife

She trails off and glances meaningfully at Jessica who is turning into a red tomato now.

I nod my head, satisfied with her answer. I stand up and extend my hand to her.

Ill call you Yuri from now on. You can call me by my first name as well. Welcome to the

Kim family.

Probably the three women sitting down are perplexed and surprised by my sudden actions and

words. I cough to wake Yuri out of her daze. She quickly stands up and takes my hand. This time,

I dont add any extra pressure.

Thank youTaeyeon.

Youre an honest person, and I can tell youre sincere and serious about your relationship with

Jessica. I hope you continue to be that kind of person and take care of my little sister when Im

not around.
Of course I will. You have my word.

I smile and look at Jessica, And you. You stop lying to Yuri. Its okay to have different interests

in a relationship. Im afraid you might die from a heart attack while trying to keep up with this

woman.

Shut up, Jessica hisses.

Everyone laughs at her annoyed outburst. I look around and feel right at home.

Ill clear the plates and get the puddings.

Ill help, Tiffany takes a few dirty plates with her.

Once I put the plates down in the sink, I open the oven to take out the tray with an oven mitt. I

put it on the counter top to let it cool for a bit. I let out a sigh and feel my knees buckle a bit.

You okay? Tiffany quickly holds my arm and my waist.

Fine, Im just

I trail off as I hear Jessicas and Yuris combined laughter coming from the living room.

Jessica is in good hands, Tiffany whispers and holds me close.

I know, its justIve practically raised her myself for over 2 decades. Shes a grown woman

now, and Im just amazed at how far she has come.

You did a fantastic job. You and her are both lucky to have each other.

It feels a bit weird letting someone else take care of her.

Youll still be in her life. Youll still take care of her, and trust me, shell still come to you if she

has any problems in the future.

I hope, I mutter and turn to grab the individual chocolate puddings, putting them on each plate.

I put a spoon on each plate. I carry two while Tiffany carries the rest. We bring them over to the

living room to eat our desserts and get to know each other.

Its getting late at night, and Yuri is getting ready to leave.

Yuri, can I speak to you privately for a moment? I ask.

Sure.

We head into the kitchen, away from the other two womens eyes.

Jessica, without a doubt in my mind, will experience an explosion of moods, mostly bad ones

on the 28th, and Im just telling you to let you know in advance.

The 28th? Tiffanys kids birthday party? You make it sound like its going to not be a joyous

occasion, she has an amused smile.

I give a bitter one, On one hand, itll be happy, on the other hand, not so much.

Youre not telling Jessica something, are you? Her smile is no longer there.

I dismiss her question with a wave of a hand, I think shell be a tad mad at me for a little bit, so

shell rely on you. I hope you take on that responsibility.

Of course.

Im trusting you with Jessica. If you hurt her, well, lets just say you wont have an easy future.
She gives a nervous chuckle and nods her head. I pat her on the shoulder and gesture her to leave.

We both walk to the front door where Jessica is glaring at me.

What did you say to my girlfriend?

Oh, just some warnings and rules, I grin.

Hmph! Dont listen to the midget, Yuri.

Hey, dont call me that. Youre not that tall yourself, you know?

Still taller than you, she sticks her tongue at me and then links arm with Yuri, Lets go. Ill

see you out.

I smile at the sight of the two of them together, leaving the apartment. I feel arms snake around

my waist and a weight leaning onto me. I look to my right to see Tiffany smiling right back at

me.

Lets go to your room.

Together, side by side, we head into my bedroom where she lets go of me and crashes on my bed.

She leans down to grab her backpack and pulls out her laptop.

I was googling about stuff we could do in Maui.

Cant we just stay in the hotel room? I grin and plop on my bed next to her.

I want to go sight-seeing. I dont want to be cooped up in a room for all 3 days.

Then, lets extend the vacation. Make it a week."

What about your family?

I shrug, Jessica will be busy with Yuri, and Seohyun will soon be busy with Yoona.

Are you sure? Ask them before I extend the vacation.

I nod my head while she turns her laptop screen in front of me, and I see a bunch of pictures of

Hawaiian cuisine.

Im going to gain so much weight. Look at all of this, she whines and turns the screen back for

her to view. I see her gulping constantly.

Theres something you can eat but never gain any weight.

Really? What?

Me, I whisper lowly and lean towards her, peppering kisses on her collar bone.

She leans away from me and gently pushes me back to my side of the bed.

Jessicas here. Shes going to hear us.

Then we can do it quietly.

No, you know Im loud, and I cant control my volume.

Then Ill muffle you with my kisses.

Not taking the chance. Maybe tomorrow if she goes out with Yuri.

Oooh, daylight making love. I get to see your naked glory in natural lighting.

I get to see you too. Im going to shower now.

With me?
Uhh, she pretends to think, No.

I knew she would say that. I watch her head into the bathroom, closing the door. I lay my head

on my pillows and let out a big yawn.

Everyones truly growing up.

I let out a small sigh and close my eyes while I wait for Tiffany.

One more time? I mumble and kiss her bare shoulder.

You said that last time, but we didnt just do it once, she laughs and turns away, showing me

her back.

Can you blame me? Im so attracted to you.

Yeah, I know Im sexy, she bluntly says and then giggles at her own statement.

We lie there in silence, gathering our strength and energy. Her feet play with and rub against my

own, and I flinch at the coldness.

Youre so cold.

Thats why Im trying to warm myself. Youre always so warm, she turns around and hugs me,

My own personal heater.

Im like Jacob, I laugh.

Oh gosh, Twilight is so old now.

Are you Team Edward or Team Jacob?

Team Jacob, of course, since youre my Jacob.

Awooooohh, I pretend to make the sound a wolf makes.

She bursts out laughing; her whole body shakes within my hold. Once she sort of calms down, I

feel her lips trailing around my neck.

Another round? I ask.

No, I just feel like kissing you right now, she murmurs.

My lips are over here though, I pucker my lips to get ready.

She doesnt move towards my lips instead I feel her lips on my jawline.

Youre close but not quite there yet, I attempt to capture her lips, but she leans back.

Jason and I are thinking of enrolling the twins into pre-school in the fall. What do you think?

Umm, why are you asking me?

Just because I want to know what you think, silly, she pinches my nose.

I crinkle my nose a bit, I think pre-school would be great for them. Theyre ready for it.

Great.

Want to go to the mall today? I want to buy the twins their gifts.

Sure.

Auntie Taetae~ Stephanie whines and holds out her hands in front of her.

No, you can open your gifts later, not now.

Its Saturday, the 28th of March, D-Day as I would like to amusingly call it. Its the day of the

twins birthday party and also the meeting with my family. I would like to say Im nervous,

anxious, scared, any emotions at all, but I feel nothing.

I find it odd that I dont have any special feelings about officially meeting them after 2 decades.

Im simply treating today as a special day for the twins.

Stephanie had managed to stumble upon her and Elliots gifts that were kept hidden in Tiffanys

room yesterday and has been asking me non-stop throughout the night and this morning if she

could open them.

Babe, you need any help? I enter the kitchen and see Tiffany packing food into the picnic

cooler baskets.

Plans had changed during the past few days. Originally, it was supposed to rain today, so we

planned for an indoor party. However, the weather suddenly got better and it is nice, sunny, and

warm today. Hence, we made changes to have a picnic/BBQ at a fairly huge park.

Thats San Francisco for you.

No, you can take these to your car though.

I look at the baskets which seem pretty heavy, Of course, leave the heavy-lifting to me.

Well, youre the one who has the abs and arm muscles around here, Tiffany laughs and pushes

the baskets towards me with her feet.

I roll my eyes and bend down to pick up the 2 baskets, one in each hand. I walk to the front door

with Elliot and Stephanie excitedly running around me. I bend down, intending to put one of the

baskets down to open the door, but Elliot manages to open the door for me, swinging it open.

Why thank you, I smile at him and head out. Elliot closes the door after Stephanie walks out,

and I shrug, guessing theyre following me to the car.

I head down the stairs as Elliot and Stephanie decide to play rock-paper-scissors. When one

person wins, they get to go down one step while the loser has to stay in place. I stand and watch

them play for a bit. Feeling the weight of the baskets growing on me, I whistle and capture their

attention. I nudge my head towards the stairs and start the decline once again, smiling when I

hear the sound of their hurried footsteps.

When I place the baskets in the trunk of my car, I head back up to Tiffanys apartment to grab all

of our backpacks. We each have one with all of our own personal belongings. I also remember to

take my gifts as well as Tiffanys gifts down to the car. I see the twins eyes following the

colorful wrapping paper.

Once were all settled in the car, I put on my sunglasses and look at the rear view mirror. I grin at

the sight of the twins faces, mentally giving my word to them for a spectacular day.

Once I park at a free space in front of the park, I see little kids running around and adults setting

up everything.

Jasons side of the family I assume?

Yeah, his side of family is huge while mines smaller.

Oh, is all I can reply as I look at the dozen or so kids.

Great, more little munchkins running around

I open up the trunk and grab the baskets, heading over to where Jason is near the grills.

Hey, Taeyeon! He greets me.

Hi, Jason, I reply.

Somehow, we managed to get on first-name basis at some point during the past few weeks. I

place the baskets on a table and try to find Tiffanys mother. Instead, I spot my own mother

instead who coincidentally spots me as well. My eyes move to the right, and I see Nicole and

Hyoyeon standing next to her. I raise my eyebrow when I see a girl next to Nicole, kicking rocks

around. Next to them is my father, and my eyebrows furrow at the sight of him. His face shows

nothing but tiredness.

I start to walk towards them, but I hear my name to the right of me. I look over and see Jessica

and Yuri waving their hands toward me.

I decide to tell Jessica who they are first, so they dont meet coincidentally without Jessica

knowing anything. I change my direction and head over to the two women.

Hey, you found the place.

Yeah, Seohyun went to help Tiffany or something. Did you know she brought along Yoona

too? Jessica laughs and points somewhere.

I follow the direction of her finger and see Seohyun and a girl, who I assume is Yoona, chatting

happily and setting up the tables.

Thats good, I guess. Can I talk to you privately for a moment?

Jessica raises an eyebrow but nods her head. She lets go of Yuris hand and follows me to some

place quiet and away from everyone else.

Whats up?

I take a breath, wondering how she will react.

Here it goes.

I point at where our family is still standing, You see those people?

She looks around me and squints her eyes a bit, Yeah?

Theyre -

Oh my gosh! She shouts; her eyes widen.

What the? Does she already know?

She grabs me and pushes me so we hide behind a tree.

What? I nervously ask and try to figure out her facial expressions.

Thats Nicole Jung over there! Your ex-girlfriend, you idiot!

O-Oh, you remember?

Of course I remember! You lazed around at home for weeks after you two broke up!
You dont have to remind me, I mumble.

Whatever! What the hell is she doing at this party?

I invited her I trail off.

She rounds on me with a shocked expression, Are you crazy? Whyd you invite your ex to your

current girlfriends twins birthday party? Oh my gosh, this is one crazy party already!

I sigh and grab her face, moving it so her eyes are on our family members faces, You see them?

Theyre your family, my family, our family.

She shoves my hands away from me, What the hell are you talking about, Taeyeon?

Our father, our mother, our oldest sister, Hyoyeon, is over there. Nicole, my ex, is Hyoyeons

wife now.

I cant really tell what Jessica is thinking or feeling right now. Her eyes are downcast, and she

would have her poker face as usual, showing no emotion at all.

Stop spouting nonsense, Taeyeon, she mutters quietly.

Im not. Im telling the truth.

Youre lying.

Denial

Jessica, you should meet them. Ill come with you.

NO! I flinch at her high-pitched voice.

Theyre your family. You should listen to what they have to say.

I dont care! I dont have any family except you, okay!? The rest of my family is dead.

They dont exist anymore, she whispers the last part harshly.

She then runs off before I can stop her. I watch her figure grow smaller and smaller. I should

have expected this reaction from her. Shes the youngest, she spent the least amount of time with

our family before they left us at the orphanage. Jessicas a bit similar to me. On the outside, she

puts up a strong front, she acts cold and harsh to strangers, but all it takes is time. A little time

spent with her will eventually melt her icy cold armor she puts on, and shell eventually let you

into her heart. Youll then experience the warmth she gives off and then see her cute, fragile self.

I lean on the dark brown trunk of the tree with my arms folded across my chest and simply

observe everyone bustling and running around at this party. Im not sure if I made the right

decision telling Jessica now, but I figured no matter when I tell her, it doesnt matter. She needed

to know, and I guess sooner is better.

Why? Because shes in denial, and it takes time to accept the facts.

Time really does heal all wounds.

I see Tiffany in the far distance, turning her head in all sorts of directions. I see her eyes land on

mine, and she quickly jogs towards me.

Hey, Ive been looking everywhere for you, she says once shes in front of me.

Oh.
You okay? She blocks my vision of everyone else by leaning close to my face, her nose

touching mine.

I told Jessica about our family being here. Shes in denial.

I guess I would be too, her hands make their way to my hips and stay there.

Im not sure what Im supposed to do now, I confess.

Well, I would like to meet your family. How about we start with that?

Okay, I let her take my hand and pull me towards my family.

They are sitting on a picnic table, eating grilled meat and vegetables. I see Mr. and Mrs. Hwang

sitting with them, chatting and laughing. Tiffany slides in the bench next to her mother while I sit

next to her. I greet Tiffanys parents with smiles and gulp when I am faced with my own mother.

Hi, I greet them and not knowing how exactly I should address them, I simply dont call them

any names.

Hello, Taeyeon, my mother greets me.

My father gives me a sad look yet nods his head to acknowledge my presence.

Hi, Hyoyeon says.

Hey, Taeyeon, meet our daughter, Krystal, Nicole points at the dark-haired girl next to her.

Y-Your w-what? I splutter and look at the little girl who doesnt even look at me and chews on

a piece of chicken.
Wow, you didnt mention you guys have a daughter. How old is she? Tiffany jumps in the

conversation.

Shes 9 in October, and shes actually adopted, Nicole ruffles the girls hair.

Mom~ Krystal whines and glares at her mother. I am not a little girl anymore. You cant do

that to me.

Ill stop doing that when you dont need a night light when you go to sleep.

Mom! You cant just tell that to everyone!

Its okay, my kids need a night light when they go to sleep too, Tiffany chuckles.

How old are they? Krystal asks.

Theyre 4 next week.

Krystals jaw drops and covers her face with her hands, The dark. Its too scary, she mumbles.

Alright, alright. Its daylight now, no monsters around, go play with the other kids running

around here, Nicole nudges Krystal away.

Mommy, youre letting Mom do this to me!? Krystal turns towards Hyoyeon.

Hyoyeon throws her hands up, Listen to Mom.

Krystal scoffs, Hmph!

She grabs her plate of food and stamps away.

Sorry about that, Krystal wasnt so fond of the move. Shes still adjusting to her new school and

setting. Hyoyeon tells me.

I just nod my head, understanding that moving may be a huge, scary thing for kids. I then

remember the empty containers in my backpack. I take them out and hand them to Mrs. Hwang.

Thanks for the dishes you cooked for my birthday, Mrs. Hwang. Theyre all delicious, and my

family finished them all in two days.

Im glad you liked them, sweetie. I assume Korean food fits your taste buds.

I nod my head happily. She smiles brightly and makes an Okay sign with her hand, Ill make

some more for you in the future.

We should go watch all of the kids, Mrs. Hwang tells her husband.

Yeah, I dont want any of them getting hurt on this amazing day, Mr. Hwang stands up with

Mrs. Hwang.

Mr. Hwang pats my shoulder as he walks by me, stating, I saw the video of your confession to

my daughter at your last concert. Youre very romantic, no wonder she loves you. She has a

thing for romantic people.

He chuckles when Tiffany slaps his hand that was on my shoulder and is now cradled by his

other hand, Alright, alright, were leaving.

When they leave, I awkwardly glance at Tiffany who secretly nudges her chin towards my

family.

Umm, this is my girlfriend, Tiffany Hwang, by the way.

We know. We all saw your news, Hyoyeon gives me a small smile.

Nevertheless, its nice meeting you all, Tiffany shows her infamous eye-smile.

Likewise, dear, Im glad Taeyeon has found someone to spend the rest of her life with, my

mother pats Tiffanys hand that is lying on the table.

Wheres J-Jessica? My father stutters and looks around.

I clear my throat, I told her about you all before I sat here. Shesshell need some time to

herself to cope with the new information.

She hates us, doesnt she? My father says with all the sadness in the world.

Hate is a very strong word. I dont believe Jessica is capable of hating anything or anyone.

Well, lets just say she harbors strong negative feelings toward us, my mother gives a small

smile, Lets put our best effort to reunite our family, okay?

The people in front of me nod their heads simultaneously, and I can see theyre putting their best

foot out there to try and glue the cracks in our relationship with one another. I appreciate their

effort and reaching out towards us first.

They made the most difficult move. They took the very first step, and all we have to do, is meet

them halfway, and I believe it will be smooth sailing from there.

Although I have already decided to take the first step as well, Jessica may need a bit of prodding

and helping. Its not in her personality to forgive people who have wronged her so easily. She

will sometimes forgive, but she will never forget. I am afraid this may affect her relationship

with the rest of our family.

I have a few questions if you dont mind because I would like to not be left in the dark anymore

with only guesses. I need firm, solid answers now.

They show no surprise as if they were expecting me to ask them questions.

You abandoned Jessica and I at the orphanage because you couldnt afford to take care of all 3

of us, right?

My father sighs and runs his hand over his short hair that has strands of white hair here and there,

showing his old age, Yes, it was my fault. My business wasnt doing as well as I thought it

would do. We eventually had to take out loans and were in a tremendous amount of debt. We

really could have only afforded to take care of only one of you.

WhyHyoyeon? Why not Jessica?

Shouldnt you ask why not you? Hyoyeon asks.

I would have survived somehow in both situations, so I dont care or mind. Because Jessica is

the youngest, I was only afraid of her safety and well-being.

Look, this may sound bad, and I believe it is, but Hyoyeon is the oldest. I, not your mother,

figured she would be at the age where she could work part-time faster than you and Jessica and

help out with our financial situation.

I look into my mothers eyes, You had no say in any decision?

I-I couldnt. I couldnt say anything. I never imagined myself having to make a choice like that.

I took on the responsibility of making every single decision. If you want to blame someone,

blame me and not your mother.

I chuckle softly, On the contrary. I believe silence is the same thing as agreeing, so yes, she

actually did make a choice. It was a choice of agreeing with you and abandoning two of your

children at an orphanage.

I can see the small tears forming in my mothers eyes, ready to multiply into more and slide

down her cheeks. I force myself to look away.

When exactly did you all get back on your feet?

We were finally out of debt about a decade ago, right after you launched your singing career.

Why didnt you appear in front of me?

My mother glances at my father before speaking, Dear, we saw you healthy and well off. We

were too scared to come back into your life. We werent sure if you even wanted us in your life.

I momentarily close my eyes before speaking, Why now then? Why appear in front of me now?

Hyoyeon and Nicole married a little over a year ago. Your father and I witnessed one of the

most miraculous moments of our lives, and we both knew we could witness that moment two

more times, my mother glances at the two married women before continuing, You and Jessica

are getting near the age to marry, and we hope to see that moment when you exchange rings with

your loved one.

I feel Tiffany shift uneasily in her seat. I glance at her and wonder whats making her feel

uncomfortable.

And we would like to be more involved in your lives from here on out. We want to make up for

lost time, my father adds with a hopeful glint in his eyes.

I admit this will certainly take time getting used to, but I dont object.

They break out into smiles and nod their heads. I see Nicoles eyes shift towards the end of the

table with an amused smile on her face. When I look over, I see nothing and shrug.

Jessica will come around soon. Ill talk to her.

Thank you. Thank you so much for giving us a chance, my mothers eyes twinkle a bit.

My whole body flinches when I feel small hands grab my leg. I look underneath the picnic table

and see Stephanie crouching down, grinning up towards me. My lips curve upwards, and I hold

her arm, pulling her up. She sits on the bench next to me for one second before climbing to sit on

my lap.

Auntie Taetae, she giggles and waves her hands to my family members.

What were you doing down there, hmm? I ask and pat her head.

Surprise~

I chuckle softly and watch her turn around to face me. Her hands go down to the hem of my light

denim shirt. I have it unbuttoned since I have a white T-shirt on, but she tries to button my shirt

up.

Sweetie, did you eat yet? Tiffany combs Stephanies hair with her fingers.

The little girl shakes her head, and I frown.

Lets go get you some food, okay? I stand up with Stephanie, holding her with my right arm

and look down to see she had buttoned the last button with the third hole, making me look very

unfashionable. I laugh and use my left hand to unbutton it.

Enjoy the party, I tell my family. I grab Tiffanys hand and turn to leave, but I stop mid-way. I

think for a moment, wondering if I should say this, but I decide go ahead and run with it.

And, although there is no point in me saying this, but I just want to. If I had the choice, I would

have chosen to stay with you guys through the ups and downs because thats what a real family

is. A real family doesnt need money; love is what they need. They love one another and stick

together. I hope we can become a real family in the future, I give them a small smile before

turning around again.

Before I take even one step, my mother speaks out, Were sorry, Taeyeon.

My hand, which holds onto Tiffanys, tightens.

Im sorry you and Jessica grew up without a mothers love and warmth. Ill devote my time to

make up for the past and be the best mother I can for you girls from now on.

We both would appreciate that, I say quietly though Im sure they can hear me.

Im sorry I failed as a father.

I raise my eyebrow at the sound of my fathers apologetic voice.

Im the man of the house, and I failed to provide for my youngest girls. Youve grown up to

become a much better adult than I am. I know you dont necessarily need me to rely on, but I

hope you are able to trust me enough to rely on me even if its just a little bit.
It takes a real man to forget about his pride and apologize. I thank you for that.

All I ever wanted really was an apology. And now I have it.

I dont have anything to apologize for, Hyoyeon suddenly says.

I turn to look at her and laugh out loud. She really doesnt have anything to be apologetic about.

Although, I am older than you. Lets have some sister bonding time in the future, alright?

I think Ill take you up on that, I grin.

I nod my head and turn to leave. Stephanie turns to look behind my shoulder and waves her

hands at my family, yelling, Bye, bye!

Perhaps she understands. Perhaps she senses the faint connection between me and them. Perhaps

she knows, in her heart, that the connection will only grow stronger and more evident in the near

future.

Perhaps.

Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday dear Elliot and Stephanie, happy

birthday to you! Everyone sings together to wish the twins happy birthday.

I watch Tiffany, who has Stephanie in her arms, and Jason, who has Elliot in his arms, lean

towards the huge cake, and the twins blow out the candles together.
I stay in the back as they cut the cake and hand out pieces of it on plates. I spot Yuri and Jessica

together sitting on a picnic table. Jessica has her head on Yuris shoulder as Yuris hand is

rubbing her back. I make eye contact with Yuri, and she simply nods her head.

I smile back my appreciation and head over to a picnic table far away from the rest of the crowd.

I bring down my sunglasses from the top of my head, so my eyes are protected from the bright

sun. I see my family members getting along with Tiffanys. I see the twins with their parents

eating the cake happily. Although Tiffany is all smiles, I cant help but notice her smile is not

entirely sincere. Something seems to be bothering her now that I think about it. For the past week

or so, shes been deep in thought like how she is now. Shes always thinking, but I dont know

about what. She wasnt her usual self after I talked with my family as well.

Hi.

I look up and see Krystal sit down with a plate of cake, Hi.

Why arent you eating cake?

Not a big fan of it.

Oh, by the way, I just realized youre Kim Taeyeon, that singer.

Oh, okay.

Do you know I moved here from New York because of you? I overheard my parents

conversation months ago.

Okay, are you mad at me or something?

No, I actually prefer the west coast. I dont fit as an east coast girl.
I scan her from head to toe and agree, I guess not.

So youre my aunt?

I guess.

I think Ill just call you Taeyeon.

Ill call you Kiddo then.

Why Kiddo?

I shrug, Kiddo starts with K just like your name.

Youre weird.

I know.

You dont talk much, do you?

Not today. You have another aunt by the way. Shes the blonde one over there with the dark-

haired woman, I point at Jessica.

Whats her name?

Jessica.

Okay, but why do all three of you have blonde hair? You guys arent natural blondies.

I look down on my own blonde hair and comb through it, finding it coincidental that all three

sisters of the Kim family dyed their hair blonde.

Being blonde shows a different image that I want the public to see.
Isnt that being fake?

I chuckle softly, I guess.

You should go back to black. The publics view of you changed ever since that confession to

your girlfriend, so theres no use of being fake anymore.

Changed in what way?

Well, everyone thought of you as someone fierce and arrogant, but now, all they see is you

being a romantic and a big softie.

I raise my eyebrow at her words.

I read it off the internet on one of those gossip sites; theyre not my own words.

Oh, Im not sure what I should feel about the publics change of opinion on me. But I dont

really care at this moment.

Can I have your number?

Why does a soon-to-be 9 year old have a phone?

Because I had to move here from New York. I lost all my friends, so Mommy bought me a

phone to comfort me. Mom wasnt so happy though.

Okay, I grab her phone and type my number in before giving it back.

Thanks, I like talking to you.

Oddly, I feel the same way, but I wont tell her that. I feel my phone beep and vibrate.
I sent you a random text. Thats my number.

Okay, anyway, are you making any new friends here?

Not really, they think Im mean because of what my face always look like.

I glance at her face and then turn back to the party. I see Tiffany looking towards my direction,

but she quickly looks away when I notice her.

Whats with her?

People are like that. They only judge you from your outer appearance and refuse to get to know

you more.

Finally someone who understands me. Mom said I wasnt trying hard enough.

Well, you do have to try. Just keep trying and make one friend. Eventually, everyone will relax

around you when they realize youre not actually mean.

Okay, I really like you now.

Thanks, but Im taken, I joke.

Eww, thats disgusting.

I see Elliot running towards me with a small blue and red soccer ball in his hands.

Auntie Hero, play? He places the ball next to me on the bench.

Okay, you want to play too? I ask Krystal.

Sure, but why does he call you Auntie Hero?

Im everyones little hero apparently, I pick up the ball only to drop it back to the ground and

lightly kick it away. I watch Elliot run after it.

I dont get it so whatever.

She throws her plate away in a garbage can, and the three of us get into a small, weird circle,

kicking the ball towards one another.

Hey, were opening presents! I hear Jason call us over.

I stop the ball with my foot and pick it up. Krystal and I follow behind Elliot who immediately

ran to his father when he heard the word present.

I watch the process of the twins tearing off the wrappings of their many presents from all of their

friends and family. They show nothing but joy on their faces. Finally, I notice theyre about to

open my presents.

This is from Auntie Taeyeon, Tiffany says and hands them a small box each.

They go through the wrappings as quick as lightning and squeal at the sight of the watches I got

them. Of course, Stephanies has the theme of Hello Kitty, and Elliots is Spider Man.

They run towards me and hug my legs.

Thank you! They both yell and run back to try and put the watches on. Tiffany helps them

while other people are awwing at their cuteness.

Although I couldnt spend as much time with the twins today as I wanted to due to the amount of

people at this party, Im sure they had a great time.

Their bright smiles say it all.

The twins were absolutely knocked out from exhaustion after the party. They fell asleep on the

way back to Tiffanys apartment, and Tiffany merely changed them out of their clothes and gave

them a quick wipe down, thinking of giving them a proper bath tomorrow morning.

Were both in bed, and for the first time in a long time, I feel an awkward silence. We didnt talk

much throughout the party since she was so busy with other people.

I need to tell you something.

I slightly flinch at the sound of her voice so suddenly.

Okay.

I start to get a bad feeling.

But first, you know I love you right?

Yes, I wonder what that has to do with anything.

This has something to do with what your mother said.

I wait for her to go on. She sits up and turns the lamp on, so I sit up as well. I glance at her and

see an apologetic face.

What if I say Im having second thoughts about getting married again?

I feel my throat go dry immediately causing me unable to talk. When I manage to swallow my

saliva to wet my throat, I open my mouth but no words come out.

I try to speak, but before I can, I hear noises from the bedroom door. It swings open, revealing

Stephanie who is rubbing her eyes.

Mommy? She mumbles.

Sweetie, why are you out of bed?

Stephanie makes a few whiny sounds and incoherent sentences. Tiffany starts to get up, but I

stop her with my hand on her arm.

IllIll put her back to bed, I mumble.

I pick the little girl up and head back into her own room. I put her down on her bed and tuck her

in. Her eyes are half-closed.

I know it wont take very long for her to fall back to sleep again. I simply wait and stare at her.

Finally, her eyelids close all the way, and I hear her steady breathing. I dont leave immediately

since I dont want to go back into Tiffanys room just yet. Itll be awkward, and I dont want to

talk about anything else for tonight. I have had enough of talking today, so I wait it out and

decide to go back in when Tiffany has fallen asleep.

After what seemed like an hour, I decide to go to sleep. I had mindlessly fixed a few things in her

room and cleaned up a bit. I look down at the sleeping face of Stephanie and smile at the sight.

I dont know what came over me, but before I know it, I lean down and place a small kiss on her

forehead.

Sweet dreams, little one, I whisper and quietly head out.

My whole heart
 Will be yours forever

This is a beautiful start

To a lifelong love letter

Tell the world that we finally got it all right

I choose you

I will become yours and you will become mine

I choose you

I choose you

All We Are

I walked a minute in your shoes

They never wouldve fit

I figured theres nothing to lose

I need to get

Some perspective on these words before I write them down

Youre an island and my ship has run aground

- OneRepublic
As if there is an alarm clock living inside my head, I leave whatever dream I was having. I make

a few sounds while I stretch a bit and roll around in place with my eyes still closed. Tiffanys

words from last night ring in my head, and I sigh in exhaustion.

Maybe its my family. Maybe its Jessica. Maybe its me. For whatever reason, and I will take

any reason, any reason at all. But I do not want to jump into a potential problem in my

relationship with Tiffany.

Like some coward, I rather not talk about whatever Tiffany said last night. And here I am, trying

to forget what she said but I cant. Her words had already begun their assault on my brain from

the moment I left my dreamland.

Unfortunately, I cant close my eyes forever. Eventually, I have to see reality in front of me.

I open my eyes and flinch to my right when I see Tiffanys eyes staring into mine.

W-What are you doing? I stutter and feel small under her mysterious gaze.

Shes good. Shes good at hiding her emotions in her eyes. They look blank and plain, and I

dont see anything in them right now.

You stare at me sometimes when Im asleep, why cant I do the same?

She has a point, but I wont admit it.

Dont the twins need a bath?

Yeah, I guess, when did you come back to bed last night?

I dont remember.
You dont remember? I was waiting for you.

I-I was cleaning and fixing some things in her room, I sigh and decide to not lie to her.

So you can avoid me?

Can you blame me? I roll my eyes and throw the covers off me, preparing to go wash up.

Hey, were talking right now. Where are you going?

I dont want to talk. Thats why Im going to the bathroom, I get off the bed and walk to the

bathroom. Before I can close the door, Tiffany sticks her foot in between the doorframe and door.

Move, I nudge her foot away with my own but she doesnt budge.

No, I am not leaving. I opened up a conversation last night, and I want to talk about it.

And I dont! I dont want to talk about why you dont want to get married to me, okay!? I

shout, fed up with all of this talking Ive been doing for who knows how long.

Taeyeon! I did not say that. Do not twist my words around.

Oh, it was implied, I hiss and shove her out of the way. I head back to the bedroom and grab a

pair of jeans and hoodie, quickly changing into them.

She stands in front of me, Taeyeon, all I said was I was having second thoughts about getting

married again. I never said I reached a conclusion yet. Im still considering!

Whats there to consider then, hmm? You know why youre having these thoughts? Youre

having doubts about us again. You, your insecure self, your always-thinking-about-the-future

self all need to chill out! I spout out, ignoring her eyes that now have a mix of emotions in them.
I grab my scattered belongings on the bedside table as well as my sleepwear, stuffing them into

my bag. I stand up, intending to leave, but she holds onto the hem of my hoodie tightly.

Taeyeon, where are you going? She asks in a soft voice.

Home.

I thought I was your home.

I close my eyes, exhaling out quickly. I decide to ignore her comment and not respond. I pry her

hands away from me and leave the room. Shes at my heels, pulling my bag to herself so I can

only move forward slowly.

Taeyeon, I-Im sorry, okay!? She shouts loudly.

Sorry for what?

A million possible reasons run around my mind, but I shake my head and trudge forward but stop

in my tracks when I see the door to Stephanies room open.

Mommy? Auntie Taetae? She looks and sounds confused.

Tiffany takes the chance of my hesitation to stand in front of me. Her hands clutch the front of

my hoodie.

Taeyeon, please dont go. J-Just stay here, okay? Stay with m-me, she whispers quickly and

unsteadily.

Her eyes show nothing but plea. The tears forming in her eyes show that.

It probably is my family, Jessica, Seohyun, Tiffany too.

It is me. I am mentally and physically exhausted from the year of 2015. When you go up, you

always come back down.

Im tired. I just cant. Not right now, I whisper back, fully aware that Elliot has joined his

sister in confusion.

I take her hands and pull them away. I lightly squeeze her hands and step past her, walking to the

door.

Auntie Hero? Elliot follows behind me with Stephanie behind him.

I unlock the door and step out, quickly closing it before they can follow me. I run down the stairs

and go inside my car. I sit there for a moment, wondering where I should head to. I decide to go

to my studio since I know no one will be there.

I need peace and quiet.

I need to be alone.

From: Tiffany

Good morning, Taeyeon. I was worried when you didnt return my calls or answer my

texts last night. I asked Jessica, and she said you were at home sleeping, so I guess youre

okay in a way. Are we having lunch together this afternoon?

That was sent to me early in the morning, but I havent responded yet. Im still deciding, but I

think my thinking time is nearly up as it has just passed 11:30 AM.

My phone vibrates, and I see a preview of Tiffanys new text come through. She must have the

same thought.

From: Tiffany

Taeyeon, please answer me.

I sigh and type my message.

To: Tiffany

I dont think so. I dont feel like going out today.

This isnt a lie. I only stepped foot out of my room when I took Seohyun to school. When I came

back, I just crashed onto my bed and listened to music, which I am still doing.

A quick reply comes in, and I frown when I realize she should be teaching a class right at this

time.

From: Tiffany

Oh, okay, I guess you wont take me home either?

To: Tiffany

No, sorry.

From: Tiffany

No need to apologize; its fine. Ill talk to you later then?

Ive been thinking a lot yesterday. I still am. Although I dont want to hurt her, I dont want to lie

to her or give her false hope.

To: Tiffany

No, I want to be alone for a while and not talk with anyone actually.

Her usual quick replies stop. After a few minutes, her reply finally comes through.

From: Tiffany

Okay, I understand.

Its just a few words from her, but I know she has a lot more to say. She may want to sound

understanding, but I know shes having a hard time. She may want to sound nonchalant, but I

know she is exploding with emotions.

Shes far from being happy right now, and I am in the same boat with her.

Taeyeon

I need to take a step back and relax. I need to have some time for myself. I turn off my phone and

toss it towards the end of my bed. I put both of my hands beneath my head as I let the music

drown me in its emotions.

From: Kiddo

Hi, Taeyeon ^^
I raise my eyebrow at the unusual text. Krystal never texted or contacted me for that matter since

the birthday party.

To: Kiddo

Whats up? And arent you supposed to be in school?

I find it odd shes texting me when its around 11 AM right now. Its Friday, so she really should

still be in class.

From: Kiddo

What the teacher doesn't know wont hurt themor me. Its a minimum day today. Can

you pick me up?

To: Kiddo

Why dont you ask Hyoyeon or Nicole?

From: Kiddo

Its Friday. Please~ :( I want to have fun.

I sigh at her plead. For this whole week, I havent gone out much. People can call it by any term

they want to, but I didnt feel like seeing Tiffany for a while. We talked a little bit through text,

but that was it. But for today, I feel like I should, as Krystal puts it, have fun.

To: Kiddo

Fine, but you have to tell your parents.

From: Kiddo
I already did this morning :D School ends at 12: 30 PM. Ill send you the address later. I

dont know it by heart right now.

What the? She told them this morning?

To: Kiddo

You technically lied to your parents then.

From: Kiddo

What my parents dont know wont hurt themor me.

I roll my eyes at her thinking.

To: Kiddo

Stop texting and pay attention to your teacher.

From: Kiddo

Im trying to, but a certain singer keeps texting me! :P

My jaw drops, and I immediately toss my phone onto my bedside table.

Krystal is something alright.

I tap my fingers on the steering wheel while I wait for Krystal to come and meet me at the side of

her school. I didnt want to pull up to the front to pick her up since thatll attract a lot of

unwanted attention. I glance at the rearview mirror, scrutinizing my new hair.

Yesterday, I had went to my salon to get my hair dyed back to black. My previous blonde hair is

no longer present causing me to look more ordinary than ever. I look like a plain, average Kim

Taeyeon.

My fierce, superstar image is gone, replaced by a gentle, calm one.

This look, my natural look, is my genuine image, and Im actually okay with it.

This is me.

I see Krystal skipping happily her way towards my car. She stares at my car for a while as if

shes analyzing it. She then gently knocks on the passenger doors window. I press the button to

roll it down and notice her change of expression. She goes from doubt to excitement.

Hi! It is you! She open the door and sits down, putting her backpack in between her feet, and

then shutting the door.

My dumbfounded gaze meets her expectant one.

Arent we going?

Why are you sitting there?

She looks around her surroundings, Where else would I sit? In the trunk?

I roll my eyes and grab my sunglasses, putting them on, Go sit in the back or else I wont drive

you anywhere but back to your own home.

Okay, okay, sheesh, she grabs her things and gets out, not before mumbling, Kill joy.

Once I see shes seated in the back with her seatbelt on, I start driving.
Where do you want to go?

Of course, the mall! Can you put on some music?

I turn on the radio, and we sit there in silence, listening to the music.

When I finally find a parking space, I get out and grab my handbag. We walk side by side into

the mall.

By the way, I like you hair. You look nice with black.

Thanks, I say awkwardly.

My phone vibrates, and I take it out only to see a new text from Tiffany.

From: Tiffany

Hey, I just got off of work. Do you think I can swing by your place, and we can spend time

together?

To: Tiffany

Sorry, Im not at home. Im out with Krystal.

I can already see the disappointment on her face in my minds eye.

From: Tiffany

Krystal? As in your niece? And okay, what about tomorrow then? Its just we didnt see

each other at all this week, and I do miss you.

I miss you too.

To: Tiffany

Yes, that Krystal. And sure, Ill pick you up around noon?

From: Tiffany

Actually, since its April, do you want to go to Angel Island? I can get tickets easily since I

have a friend who works there.

Angel Island holds a very special memory between Jessica and I. Its been a long time since I

visited.

To: Tiffany

Okay, Ill come over to your apartment early in the morning then.

From: Tiffany

Ill be waiting. I also want to go on a hike, so pack accordingly, okay?

To: Tiffany

Sure, Ill talk to you later.

From: Tiffany

Okay, have fun with Krystal. <3

I stare at the little heart for a while before putting my phone away. During the time I was texting,

I was simply following Krystal around. I look around and seem to notice she led us both into a

shoe store.
Hi, do you have this in size 4? Krystal points a particular pair of high heels.

I think so. Let me check, a woman says.

Can you get that for me? Krystal asks me.

I grab them from the shelf and hand them to her. She looks at the design, flipping the heel over

and over again.

Why is a soon-to-be 9 year old trying on a pair of heels?

I like shoes.

Here you go, the woman comes back out with a box and hands it to her.

Krystal takes off her shoes and socks and then tries on the heels. She gets up and walks around,

looking at her reflection on the mirror.

How do I look? She glances at me.

They look nice on you, I admit.

I think so too. Can you buy them for me?

I snort, No.

She pouts at me, so I look away.

Fine, Ill ask Mommy to come with me next time. Mom cant know of course.

I suspect my sister, Hyoyeon, is the less strict parent while Nicole has taken on the job of bad

cop.
She takes them off and puts them back into the box. She stares sadly at them for a while before

wearing her own shoes and reluctantly handing them back to the saleswoman.

Are you hungry? I ask.

She nods her head, and I lead the way. I walk a few paces before stopping and looking back.

Shes dragging her feet with her head bowed down. I roll my eyes and sigh.

I turn around and gently bump her shoulder with mine, heading back into the shoe store with her

following me.

Hi, can I get that pair of heels she tried on earlier?

Sure thing, Miss.

Seriously!? Youre buying them for me!? She exclaims, her smile might light up the sky at

night.

Just take it as an early birthday present, I say and pull out a few bills.

Oh my gosh! Thank you so much! She shouts and crashes into me, giving me a tight hug.

Shocked by the sudden gesture, I flinch back and lean away from her, but she continues to hold

me in her arms.

Okay, okay, just get off of me now, I nudge her head away with my finger.

She pulls back and grins, taking the bag with her new pair of heels away from the saleswoman. I

grab the receipt and my change and proceed to follow Krystal who is skipping away.

Hey, now that I bought you that, you have to focus in school. Education is important, got that?
Yes! Ill be a good student, she points towards the food court, Lets eat now.

We order Philly Cheesesteaks along with fries and berry smoothies to wash all of that down. We

make small talk time to time, and I am learning a lot about her as seconds pass.

Make any friends yet? I ask while chewing.

Maybe one.

Maybe?

I dont know. We sometimes talk during recess.

Name?

Amber Liu. She looks like a boy, but I can care less about that. I hear some kids make fun of

her too which makes me angry, she shoves a few fries in her mouth, her eyes blazing a bit due

to the topic of conversation.

Kids can be mean sometimes.

I know right. Theyre so stupid, she shakes her head and then mumbles, Maybe I should hang

out with Amber more.

Thats a great idea and dont call the other kids stupid. Its not nice.

I, for one, believe no one actually acts their exact age. People act either younger or older than

their age. I prefer to be more mature, not like those kids. So, yes, I think they are stupid.
If you say youre so mature, then you should know its not good manners to say theyre stupid.

It may be true, but its not nice to say it aloud. Anyway, I dont believe anyone is stupid. Were

all smart in our own way.

So I can think theyre stupid in my mind?

Sure.

She nods her head, staying quiet for a bit, probably repeating Theyre so stupid in her mind

over and over again.

What age do you think you are then if not 9?

She juts out her lips and then sips on her smoothie, 17!

I scoff and immediately think about Seohyun. Shes 17, about to be 18, but then again, she does

have the mind of someone much older, older than me probably.

Whats with the response? You dont know much about me.

Then why dont you enlighten me? I pop in the last bite of the sandwich and wipe my mouth

with a napkin.

My parents passed away a few years ago in a car accident, she mutters.

I stop chewing and stare at her for a moment, understanding and sympathizing with her. Ive

been in her shoes before. The first couple of years are always hard.

I resume chewing as she continues to talk.

I cant help but grow up because what else am I supposed to do? I cant choose to stay with a

mind of a child when my parents arent with me anymore. I cant throw tantrums and cry like a

big baby because that is not going to bring my parents back to me.

But the fact of the matter is, is that you really still are a child. Enjoy this period of your life.

I dont want to. I want to be an adult already and talk with mature and smart people like you.

I give a small smile, Im flattered, but you should trust me. I had to act like an adult from the

time I was 6. Its not fun at all.

She gives me a doubtful expression, so I press on.

Look, on the bright side, you have Hyoyeon and Nicole. They can and never will intend to

replace you parents, but they will try to fill that empty space in your heart as best as they can.

They love you like their own, and you can surely rely on them. Let them be the adults until

youre a bit older, hmm?

How do you know what they will or will not do?

I just know. I get that feeling.

She snorts, Feeling? Okay, what if your feeling is wrong?

Then you have me, I laugh.

She seems to be like a 2nd Seohyun in my life.

Krystal pretends to shudder, Ugh, that was creepy for you to say. Im not interested in you,

okay? Youre not my type.

I roll my eyes, Whatever.

Ill try to be a child, she makes the gesture of air quotes.

Good, now lets go.

I take her trash as well as mine and throw them away. We walk around the mall and basically

window-shop for a while. We enter an arcade, and I entertain her by playing a few games with

her. Once we run out of coins, I sit down on a bench, tired but slightly in a better mood than Ive

been in this past week. She sits beside me, obviously happy because of the days events.

You know you could have invited your girl today? She seems nice. I think I like her.

My girl?

Your woman, your boo, your bae, whatever you call her.

Oh, I guess shes talking about Tiffany, Werewe dont always hang out together.

Krystal slaps my arm, and my jaw drops at her action.

Youre fighting with her, arent you!?

Why do you care!? I scoot to the end of the bench.

I never liked couples fighting. Whats there to fight about anyway?

This is why youre still a child. Dont talk about anything you dont have experience in.

But I have watched a lot of movies and dramas. And what I do know is the two main characters

often fight because they dont talk to each other. Communication is what I think it is.
I dont respond. Shes right. I already knew that fact.

These fit me, right? She points at her heels.

Yeah, I saw you try them on.

She pulls the box out and places the heels to the side of my shoes, Try them.

I raise my eyebrow, Youre crazy. Im not a size 4.

Just do it, she leans down to try and take my shoe off.

I stand up in shock, What are you doing?

Just do it, please. Im trying to make a point here.

I cant believe Im doing this but she seems serious, so I hesitantly take off my right shoe and

sock. I try to put my foot in, and as expected, I cant, so I quickly put on my shoe again.

There, I couldnt. Whats your point?

Well, you cant fit into my shoes. I cant fit into yours. Point is, people cant fit into other

peoples shoes. You get my meaning?

I know shes not talking about the literal meaning. Shes talking figuratively.

Shoes are a symbol.

And I understand.

I take a deep breath before raising my hand to push the doorbell. I hear footsteps quickly

approaching the door and moments later, I am embraced in a warm hug. Tiffany buries her head

on the crook of my neck while her arms around my waist tighten. Her hands clutch my shirt as if

she was clinging onto her life.

Tiffany?

Shh, lets just stay like this for a while, she murmurs.

I notice shes breathing quite heavily as if she just sprinted a mile. I place a kiss on her head and

then rest my chin on it while I close my eyes to enjoy her presence that I have missed this past

week. She finally pulls away, and I notice the bags under her eyes.

Have you been sleeping well? I ask and gently rub her bags with my thumb.

Ive just been busy.

I dont want to pry any further, so I let it go, but I do have a feeling she hasnt been sleeping

well because of me. I hold her hand, and she immediately intertwines our fingers. When I walk

into her apartment, I notice its a bit messier than usual. It hasnt been this messy for weeks.

Too busy to clean?

Uhh, yeah.

She takes us into her room, and I raise my eyebrow at the sight of dozens of crumpled papers

littered all over the floor.

Ive been working on something, she explains and grabs her backpack.
On what?

Something for you. Ill show it to you during our trip, she pauses for a moment, Were still

goingright?

Of course, I smile and lean my face a tad closer to her.

She smiles back and hesitantly inches her lips towards mine. She seems to be contemplating

whether she can kiss me or not, so I go ahead and peck her lips.

She looks away in shyness and asks, Did you talk to your family? Are we going to extend the

vacation?

Yeah, theyre fine with it.

Great. Im really looking forward to it.

Me too.

Ready for a nice hike?

With you? Of course.

We had an amazing brunch at the Angel Island Cafe where we caught up with each others lives.

I didnt talk much since nothing really happened to me this past week. I left out the whole shoe

thing with Krystal because I didnt want to get into the conversation at that time.

We decided to hike on the Perimeter Road since it is the easiest and enjoy a relaxing walk while

taking in natures beauty and the historic sights.

As we walk hand-in-hand, I notice shes been fiddling with her necklace more than usual. I look

down on my own ring she gave me and let out a small sigh.

Something wrong? She seems to have heard my sigh.

Nothing, I smile reassuringly.

We continue to walk in silence, and this is what I need. As lame as it might sound, I am one with

nature and that clears my mind immensely.

We decide to rest at the Quarry Beach. Since I dont like the sand in between my toes, I keep my

shoes on while Tiffany takes off hers. We sit on top of a blanket we brought and watch the water

recede. I look behind us and see the rocks piled up everywhere. I gaze at one particular spot and

wonder if its still there.

What are you looking at? Tiffanys hand absentmindedly strokes my arm.

Did you know Angel Island has an important place in my heart? I decide to tell her about a

fond memory of mine.

And why is that?

I was at Jessicas high school graduation. As I watched her walking up to the stage to accept her

diploma, I kept taking pictures of hers. I took every shot as detailed at it can be. Every movement

and every expression, I got them all shown in the pictures. When she sat back down, I could care

less about the other students, so I looked back on the shots I took.

Vivid images appear in my minds eye on that one profound moment.

I realized I did it. I realized I managed to help her through high school and now shes on her

way to college. Well, I guess it was mostly her hard work and effort, but I like to think it was me

who influenced her on about what hard work truly is. We came from the lowest, and we climbed

our way to the top. Every sweat poured, every bruise we acquired, every last effort we pushed

through, all of that was all worth it. To me, her accepting that diploma was proof that we made it.

We made it alive without our parents, and we showed to each other and the world that we dont

give up without a fight.

I grab her hand and get up, leading her to the rocks behind us. I finally find a particular rock that

Jessica and I made our mark on 8 years ago.

I also realized that day that we never had a chance to relax. I was always busy making money

while she was busy studying. Before she had to leave for Berkeley, I took her to Angel Island for

the whole day.

I bend down and wipe away all the dirt and moss that is covering the sot. Carved on the rock is a

phrase I hold dear to my heart, and I never intend to break it. I give her my word.

I have your back. You have mine.

Below that, we carved our initials as well as the date. I bring my fingers to the words and trace

the outlines, feeling every curve and stroke.

You and your sister have a beautiful bond, Tiffany whispers, Is she still in denial?

She changes the conversation whenever we lightly touch on the subject, so yeah, I guess.

Oh, she will eventually come around.

Yeah, I know.

Taeyeon, Im sorry about last week, she blurts out.

Sorry about what? I ask and sit down on the rock. I pull her towards me so she stands in

between my legs. I gently hold the both of her hands in mine.

Look, I didnt mean to overwhelm you with my second thoughts. And like I said, Im still

considering, please understand that.

I understand.

Youdo? She asks doubtfully.

I put myself in your shoes, so yes, I understand.

Okay, but please just let me say it, alright? I want you to hear me out.

Im listening.

Her hands move to the back of my neck, and I see her face leaning towards mine.

Taeyeon, she whispers, Everything you said on that morning was right. I do want to marry

you, but at the same time I dont. I-Im j-just s-scared.

Shhh, calm down, I rub her back when she starts to stutter.

She takes a deep breath in and out, I was in love with someone who I thought I would spend the

rest of my life with. Thats why I accepted the proposal. Thats why I agreed to have kids. But

look where I am now.

She looks around and then closes her eyes, Im here 6 years later, divorced because I fell out of

love, I have two kids, and I fell in love again only after a few months after filing for divorce. I

dont want that to happen a second time if I ever marry you. I dont want to fall in love with

someone else. I just, I just want to be in love with you, and marrying you could mess all that up.

Why are you basing everything about us on your previous relationship? I ask softly.

Her eyes pop open and she lets out a shaky breath while leaning her forehead against mine, I-I

dont know.

Tiffany, you have to trust me, and you have to trust us.

I know. Im trying.

I wasnt finished.

Yes?

Most importantly of all, you have to trust yourself.

I pull her down for a slow kiss and break away after a few moments, Do you love me?

Yes, I do. You dont have to ask me that.

Then trust yourself. Trust yourself that that love of yours for me will take us for a

long, long time.

She places a lingering kiss on my forehead before grabbing my hand. She pulls me away from

the rocks and back on trail to the ferry. I glance at my watch and notice our ferry should be
leaving soon, so maybe thats why shes hurrying us along. I have a feeling itll be all silence on

the way home.

Silence is indeed sometimes excruciating.

We arrive to the front of the door to her apartment. She takes out her keys and unlocks it.

Can you stay over for the weekend? She mumbles.

I was planning to.

She pushes the door open and we enter, Why dont you rest on the couch? Ill clean up a bit.

I nod and sit on the couch, relaxing my feet on the coffee table. We had grabbed dinner after we

got off the ferry, and I think I ate a bit too much.

I take out my phone, replying to a few messages. I notice the date and realize Jessicas birthday

is coming up. I start to wonder about what kind of present I should give her. She was never a fan

on big birthday parties, so I guess were going to have a simple dinner or something with close

friends and family.

Speaking of family, I wonder if I should invite everyone over. I dont know if she would be okay

with that because shes still in the denial phase.

I flip through the channels on the television trying to entertain myself until Tiffanys done. I

nearly fall asleep multiple times due to todays outing.

Hey, Tiffany shakes me awake, Go shower before you sleep.

I dont want to, I mutter and pull her down so shes slightly on my lap.

You sweated today. Come on, I follow her pull where she then pushes me into the bathroom.

After a hot, steamy shower, I collapse on the bed, feeling exhausted. Before I even know it

myself, I have succumbed to sleep.

I wake up only to see Tiffany already awake. She is sitting against the headboard with a

clipboard propped on her thighs, a pen in her hand.

I snuggle close to her and use my nose and mouth to push the end of her sweater upward so I can

kiss her skin.

Good morning. Howd you sleep? She pats my head.

It was really good.

Because I dreamt of you. I add in my mind.

What about you?

I didnt really sleep. I was busy thinking of some things.

I look up and see her constantly scribbling.

What are you working on? I try to peek at her paper but she leans away, putting her clipboard

in her drawer.

Youll see later. Anyway, I want to tell you something.

Hmm?

She lies down on the bed, facing me.

Ive thought a lot about everything last night, and I reached a conclusion.

Okay, somehow I dont feel nervous.

I trust myself. I really do. Ill push all doubts about us in the future away from my mind. I give

you my word.

She seems to be a lot happier right now, not awkward or anything. Her eyes outshine all her

other features, making the bags underneath her eyes to look like nothing at all.

I expect you to keep your word, Tiffany Hwang.

I will, but I do have a request.

Yes?

Dont talk about the future with me, mostly about marriage, and I dont want you to propose to

me without talking to me first.

That defeats the whole purpose of not talking about the future with you.

Nope. I think well both feel the same thing when were ready to take our relationship to the

next level. But, for now, I think we should just continue dating, dont you agree?

Of course, the thought of marriage actually frightens me a bit, I have a request too.

Anything for you.

I like this. I like you bringing up a problem youre having. Just dont tell me when I officially

met my long-lost family for the first time in 2 decades.

She chuckles softly, bringing her hand up to my cheek which immediately gives me a different

kind of warmth than the covers on me is giving.

Im sorry about that. I just needed to tell you because if you had proposed to me down the road

without knowing my feelings and I said No, then there would have been a bigger fight than we

had last week.

I guess youre right.

My pride and heart honestly wouldnt have been able to take her answer if I was clueless on what

she was feeling about marriage and us.

Soyoure okay with marriage in the future?

Thisll be the last question I answer about marriage with you. Lets just say I dont totally hate

the idea, she winks and grins.

Okay, by the way, you never commented on my hair.

I was planning to, but a lot happened, she grabs a few locks of my hair, stroking it, I love it.

You still look sexy in black, but theres something else. I feel like this is truly you.

I lean in and kiss her, feeling everything is not the same as before.

Everything is better.

Our relationship just grew stronger.

 We wont say our goodbyes

You know its better that way

We wont break, we wont die

Its just a moment of change

All we are, all we are is everything thats right

All we need, all we need is a lovers alibi, yeah

Lighters

You and I know what its like to be kicked down

Forced to fight

But tonight, were alright

So hold up your lights

Let it shine

- Bad Meets Evil feat. Bruno Mars

Get off of me, Taeyeon.

I roll my eyes at her protest and continue giving butterfly kisses all over her collarbone. I capture

a part of her necklace and tug it gently.

Taeyeon, Im serious. I have to go pick up my kids soon. I dont want to be late, she pats my

arms.

I let out a small sigh and roll off her. She leans to peck me on the lips as an apology before

getting up to put her clothes back on.

We should fight more often, I mumble with my eyes closed.

What!? Why?

Because make-up sex is awesome, I let out a satisfying groan and turn to my side, preparing

for a well-deserved relaxing nap.

Its just because of the pent up emotions we kept inside during the past week.

I guess she probably is right. This late afternoons session consisted of fervor and desperate

kisses and touches.

I totally rocked your world upside down and all around, I boast.

Whatever. Maybe I should take a quick shower before leaving, she mumbles, Do I smell?

She climbs on top of me, and I open my eyes to see her bubbly face in front of mine. I take a

quick sniff.

You smell like sex.

I knew it. This room too, she gets off me to open the window, Hey, can I borrow your car to

pick up the kids?

Sure, my keys are in my purse that is lying around here somewhere.

Okay, Ill shower and then head out. You rest, and Ill make dinner when I get back. Sound

good?

I hum in response, closing my eyes again.

And at least put a tank top and shorts on.

Alright, I mutter. I only move a a small part of my muscles but feel the exhaustion kick in full

swing. I cant help but drift off to my beloved dreamland.

I crinkle my nose when I feel a disturbance on my face. It seems like some feather-like thing is

brushing against my skin. I then start to squirm because I can feel the feather-like thing is in

between my breasts. It quickly moves down to where my abs are.

I frown when I realize my skin is feeling everything when I should have clothes on. I mentally

smack myself on the head when I remember I forgot to do so before I went to sleep. My eyes

shoot open when I feel a small hand grab my breast. My eyes nearly bulge out of their sockets

when I see who is standing next to the bed.

HOLY FUCKING SHIT! I scream when I see Stephanie innocently staring back at me with

a smile on her face and holding a pink feather of some sort.

I look down to see the covers are only covering the lower half of my body. I also see her hand on

my breast. I quickly pull the covers up, roll away from Stephanie, and wrap myself as if I am a

burrito.
The bedroom door bursts open to reveal Tiffany with a worried expression, Whats wrong!?

Are you okay!?

She looks back and forth to me and Stephanie. Elliot comes up behind her, bouncing up and

down, acting all jittery. He seems hyper.

I-I, s-she, I stutter and because my arms are confined, I nudge my head toward the little girl

who doesnt realize what she had done.

What? What did she do? And why are you like that? Tiffany walks towards me and sits beside

me on the bed.

Im naked! I whisper quietly, And she harassed me!

What do you mean? Shes just 4.

She grabbed my girls! I hiss harshly, feeling very violated.

I told you to put your clothes on before I left!

I fell asleep, okay!? You could have checked on me when you got back.

Oh, come on, Taeyeon. Youre 27. I didnt think I had to check up on you.

Hey! I was exhausted, okay!? Do you know how tiring it is to please you!?

Youre the one who wanted to keep going! I wanted to stop about an hour before we actually

did stop!

In the middle of our quiet bickering by whispering, I hear one word that makes my jaw drop and

Tiffanys eyes grow dark.

Shit.

As if its a scene from a movie, Tiffany and I both slowly turn our heads to the direction of

where that swear word came from. It wasnt me. It wasnt Tiffany. It wasnt Elliot who had left

the room at some point when his interest was lost in whatever happened.

It was from the little girl who is still standing beside the right side of the bed. She giggles at the

word she had spoken and says it yet again, Shit.

Tiffany rounds on me, and I feel like I could have died just from her murderous gaze. I yelp

when she starts slapping me all over the length of my body, and I thank my brain for making me

roll myself into a burrito. The covers are proving to be a very protective covering from her

attacks.

You. Taught. Her. That. Word! She yells and hits me with every word she speaks.

I did not! I was surprised when I saw her in front of me, grabbing my boobs! I let the word slip!

You swear when we make love!

I dont care. I told you not to swear in my home when the kids are here! And, be quiet, we dont

make love when the kids are in the room with us, do we!? She huffs and smacks my forehead

before halting her assault on me.

Well, I feel violated! So I dont care!

Ugh! Shes just 4-years-old! She wont remember any of this, and shes a girl too. Shes going

to grow breasts when shes older.

Well, I am a 27-year-old woman with a perfectly good memory. I will remember this, and I

cannot look at her the same way ever again! And also, who cares if shes a girl!? She grabbed my

boobs! What!? Do you want me to grab her boobs when shes older and be like, Hey, you

grabbed mine when you were younger, so I get to grab yours. Karmas a bitch, sorry.

Kim Taeyeon! Stop swearing! Oh my gosh, Im not talking to you anymore.

She climbs over me towards Stephanie, not before kicking me with her feet.

Sweetie, you cant say those words, okay? Theyre bad words, and Mommy doesnt want you to

say them. Dont repeat whatever Auntie Taeyeon says, alright? Do you understand me?

I see Stephanie nod her head. I scoff and guess Tiffanys not going to scold her for

touching my precious assets.

Good. I wont punish you this time. I wont be so nice next time, and I hope there wont even

be a next time.

Okay, Stephanie innocently says.

Tiffany grabs Stephanie, holding the girl in her arms, and leaves the room without sparing me a

glance. I scoff and try to get myself out of this damn burrito I created. After a few minutes of

rolling around, I quickly grab my clothes and rush into the bathroom, planning to take a long

shower to cleanse myself. I knock my head multiple times on the wall to try and get rid of those

frightening images and feelings from my mind.

I cant believe that just happened.

I sit next to Tiffany on the dining table while Stephanie sits across from me. I dont even want to

look at her right now for fear of those images coming back to my mind. I stay quiet and eat my

dinner which I find delicious, so I dont know why the twins arent gobbling it right up.

Sweeties, just eat a bit more, please.

Not hungry, Stephanie whines and pushes the plate away from her.

Whats with them? I mumble.

Tiffany lets out a big sigh and pokes her own food with her fork, Todays Easter, and Jason let

them eat a bit more sweets than they should have. I seriously need to give him a piece of my

mind later.

Well, candy and chocolates are somehow a part of this day, so can you blame them?

No, Im blaming their father who should very well know that sweets are not a freaking meal.

Like, gosh, look at them, they havent eaten more than 5 bites.

Choco! Elliot pouts and holds out his hands toward Tiffany.

No. No more sweets for the rest of the day. I dont think Ill let you two have sweets the entire

week for that matter.

The twins look expectant towards me. Tiffany turns her attention towards me as well.

I-I, umm, listen to your mother, I dont want anything to do with this.

The twins seem to know they lost their last chance of eating sweets this entire week. They sulk

and just sit there.

I guess youll two finish your dinner later, Tiffany sighs.

After dinner that only consisted of me and Tiffany eating, I wash the dishes while Tiffany takes

the twins to bathe. I also let her put both of them to bed and decide to crash on her bed, fiddling

with the things in her room. I talk to my fans over Twitter and post a few pictures on my

Instagram to let people know Im still alive since I didnt do or go out much last week.

No, Jason, you cant let them have sweets just because they keep whining.

I look over and see Tiffany entering the room, talking on her phone. I shrug and continue to do

my own thing.

Be firm. For Gods sake, youre the parent, she climbs on the bed, laying her head on my lap. I

look down to see her eyes closed while she pinches her nose with her free hand.

I secretly take a picture of her and upload it on my Instagram. For the caption, I write,

#StrugglesOfBeingAMother #SuperWoman #DamnYouEaster.

I dont want them to have crooked teeth and cavities when theyre older. We have to instill

good habits when theyre young. Ever heard Old habits die hard?

I extend my hand to take a picture of us both and laugh quietly to myself when she doesnt notice.

For that picture, I write, Everythings going to be alright~

I realize this is officially the first time I posted a picture of her and of us on my social media sites.

Well, you had to wear braces for 3 freaking years. How did that feel, hmm? Dont do it again.

Dont spoil them. Good bye.

She hangs up and tosses her phone away from them. She groans and covers her face.
Youre so chic, I chuckle softly and stroke her hair.

Jasons a good parent. He just tends to be their friend more than a parent, which is fine, but

there should be some sort of boundary line, dont you think?

Umm, I dont know. I dont have any kids.

She laughs and sits back up. She grabs her backpack to pull out her laptop and a few books about

English I assume.

As for you young lady, please watch your mouth when youre around my kids, she opens her

laptop and starts typing.

Theyll know all kinds of swear words soon enough anyway.

Still, they are children. Didnt you just hear me say, Old habits die hard?

Yeah, yeah, I know. It was an accident though.

I believe you. Im just letting you know. Stephanie really likes you and looks up to you. She

follows you around and will repeat things you say. So just be careful, alright?

Roger that, captain, I snicker.

Anyway, you can sleep first. I have prep work to do and a few things to grade.

I glance at the time and frown, Its after 10. When are you going to finish?

I dont know. An hour or two?

Whats your salary by the way? Ive always wanted to know.

I dont do this job because of the money, Tae.

You dont make a lot, do you? I laugh.

She taps my head with her pen and I pout, Youve been hitting me too much today.

She scoffs, You were a lot rougher with me this afternoon so you shouldnt be complaining.

Now sleep.

Fine, I grumble and snuggle close to her totoro, patting its head.

Good night, Taeyeon.

Nights, babe.

Its another Friday evening and next Saturday will be Jessicas birthday. Im still not sure what

the plans are so I look for Jessica who is sitting on the couch, watching television.

I sit next to her and throw an arm around her shoulder, Hello, my precious little one.

Hey, my favorite idiot.

I chuckle softly and give her a gentle noogie on her head. In response, she softly bites my hand. I

frown in disgust and quickly grab a tissue to wipe her saliva off.

Youre such an animal, I mutter.

I learned from the biggest animal in the world after all. You told me to use my teeth whenever

someones harassing me.

At the word of harassing, I shudder a little, forcing myself to think about more positive things

like rainbows and unicorns. Ive been staying away from Stephanie a bit more, only seeing her

when Tiffany and I pick the twins up from the daycare and then walking them to their apartment.

Needless to say, its a bit awkward with her now.

Wheres Yuri tonight?

Shes out with some friends.

Why didnt you join her?

She shrugs and leans her head on my shoulder, getting mighty comfortable, I didnt feel like

going out tonight.

Oh, anyway, I wanted to ask about your birthday.

What about it?

Well, what do you want to do?

I dont care. Dinner with friends and family like always.

Great. Ill invite our parents, our sister, Nicole, and their kid.

What!? Jessica shoves me away from her, and I nearly hit my head on the couchs armrest.

No, you cannot invite them. Its my birthday party.

Jessica, when are you ever going to stop being in denial? Theyre here in San Francisco, and

they are making the effort to reunite with us. The least you can do is give them a chance.
Chance?! They dont deserve a chance, okay? How can you forgive them so easily? Do you

even remember what we had to go through when we were younger? Especially you! You may

have wanted me to believe you didnt have a hard time with that stupid smile on your face, but I

am not blind! I knew you were working your ass off just so I can have food to eat and clothes on

my back!

I see her tears brimming on her eyes. Shes not one who usually cries. I pull her close to me and

stroke the back of her head.

Were still here, Jessica. We both have successful careers, we both have a potential partner for

life, we have everything we need and want. Were okay. We should be the bigger person and

accept their effort, hmm?

What effort? All they did was come to a birthday party.

They moved here. They want to make things work. They want to bring our family together.

Wont that be something new? Well finally be able to spend time as a whole family.

I-Im just not used to the idea. They abandoned us and all of the sudden they want to come back

into our lives? Dont you think thats weird?

Well, they did say they want to attend our weddings, I now find the reason acceptable yet

strange at the same time.

I still dont know she trails off.

I hold her by the shoulders and smile widely, You just need time to feel comfortable and accept

the idea.
The doorbell rings, and I furrow my eyebrows, wondering who would be looking for any of us

around this time. I give Jessica a quick pat on the head before going over to open the door.

When I open it, my jaw slightly drops at the sight of my whole family standing there with

multiple bags.

Hi, Nicole says happily.

Uh, hi. What are you all doing here?

My mother holds up her bag which seems to be bulging, We thought it would be nice to have

dinner together. Ill cook. Is this okay with you? Ordid you all have dinner already?

N-no, umm, its fine, I stand aside to let them all past me.

Im sorry for the sudden appearance. We had a thought and just acted on it, my mother says.

Its okay, I follow them into the living room where Jessica is standing by the couch. Her arms

are folded across her chest, and it looks like HellSica has just activated.

Theyre going to cook us dinner, I say awkwardly.

Jessica snorts, Ill have dinner somewhere else, thank you very much.

She starts to walk to her room, and I notice the sadden expressions on my parents. I follow

Jessica into her room.

Hey, youre staying, I close the door behind me.

Uh, no Im not. Ill go see if its not too late to hang with Yuri.

Yes, youre staying. You wanted them to show some effort. Here they are.
What is with them!? They keep appearing suddenly.

Does it matter? Theyre here, trying. Just have dinner with them. For me this time.

She sighs and throws her purse back onto her bed. I know she would do anything for me. This

dinner may be because I asked her to stay. But next time, I hope it would be because she wants to

stay.

I leave her room to see my family awkwardly standing around. At the same moment, Seohyun

comes out of her room, startled with all of the unfamiliar people in here.

Hey, Seohyun, I want you to meet some people, I use my hand to call her over to my side,

This is my family: My mother, my father, my sister, Hyoyeon, and her wife, Nicole. Also, this

is their daughter, Krystal, I point at each and every one of them.

I sense Jessica standing quietly behind us.

Hello, Seohyun says politely, My name is Seo Joohyun, but I prefer Seohyun.

Nice to meet you, Hyoyeon grins.

Who are you exactly? Krystal pipes up which results in a gentle slap on the back of the head.

She glares at the perpetrator, Mom! You cant hit me!

Its rude to ask a question like that to someone.

Mommy~ Krystal whines and tugs the sleeve of Hyoyeon.

Listen to your Mom.

Thats what you always say, Krystal mumbles, but we can hear her quite loudly. Hyoyeon

raises her hand, and Krystal notices it, causing her to quickly run to my side, holding my arm.

Its fine, actually, Seohyun replies and turns towards Krystal, Taeyeons my legal guardian

since my own parents passed away a few years ago.

Oh, so are you like my aunt? Cousin? Daughter? Grandma?

I-Im not sure, Seohyun stutters, obviously dumbfounded with the absurd choices.

Seohyun can be your big sister. Shes almost 18, I reply since Im not even sure what their

relationship is.

They would technically be cousins if Seohyun was your actual daughter, I hear Jessica

mumble behind me. I glance behind my shoulder to see her head down, looking at her socks.

Oh, wow, youre 2 times my age! Taeyeon, Mommy, and Mom are 3 times my age. And

grandpa and grandma are like 10 times!

I roll my eyes at her division skills and then address my family who are still holding those bags,

Kitchens over there. Use whatever you like.

They nod and leave to the kitchen. I manage to pry Krystal off of me and turn towards Jessica.

I whisper, Be nice.

I head into the kitchen to see everyone setting up.

Uh, need any help?

Oh, no dear, you can relax with the others. Well make everything, my mother says.
Dad, I told you to buy eggs, I hear Hyoyeon whisper.

Oh, I-I forgot.

I have eggs in my refrigerator, I tell them.

Hyoyeon seems to be surprised I heard them talk.

O-Oh, okay, she gives me a weird smile before going to my fridge.

I leave them alone and walk into the living room only to see Krystal bothering Jessica on one end

of the couch while Seohyun sits in the single seater sofa with a book in her hand, occasionally

texting on her phone.

I sit on the other end of the couch and try to focus on the television but cannot block out the

conversation the other two girls beside me are having. Actually, its a one-sided conversation.

Oh my gosh, I love you hair.

I glance over and see Krystal grabbing a lock of Jessicas hair, stroking it, smelling it, even

rubbing her cheek against it. Jessica has an annoyed expression on her face, and I can tell shes

holding backimmensely.

Do you think I would look good blonde?

Can I call you Jessica? I call Taeyeon, Taeyeon. You both dont look like aunts to me.

Youre both so young and pretty. I would only call those old, wrinkly people aunts or uncles or

whatever.

I notice Krystal chatters a lot. Or maybe its just to Jessica.

Im about to be 9. How old are you?

Shes a year younger me, I reply.

I wasnt talking to you, Krystal sticks her tongue at me before turning to Jessica again.

You have smooth skin too. How do you do that? I always wanted to learn more about makeup

but Mom doesnt let me, Krystal pats and rubs her fingers on Jessicas face. The older woman

lets out a small growl.

It seems like Krystal didnt hear it though due to her excitement.

I like your clothes too. It looks so comfortable but cute and fashionable at the same time. Can I

see all of your clothes?

Can you talk? You havent said a word since that mumbling you did back there.

Does your throat hurt? Is that why youre not talking?

Krystal puts her face close to Jessicas, Say Ahhh.

I hear Jessica breathing heavily. I should get Krystal away from her before she explodes.

No? You cant even say Ahh?

Okay, Ill fix you right up.

Krystal quickly rushes to the kitchen, yelling, Mommy! Make me that honey lemon tea thing!

Shes just a child. Shes just a child, I hear Jessica repeating quietly to herself over and over

again.
If you say it enough times, youll start to believe it.

I snicker and start texting Tiffany about whats going on in the Kims household.

Eventually, dinner is ready. Because the dining table is too small, we eat in the living room

where I bring out a bigger table to fit all the dishes. It seems like my family made us a variety of

Korean food.

I overheard you saying to Mrs. Hwang that Korean food fits your taste buds, so I hope you like

these, my mother places a few vegetables and meats on top of my bowl of rice.

Thank you, I mumble.

Here, you too, Jessica.

I glance at Jessica and notice she simply nods her head in thanks.

As we consume the delicious food, we chat about various topics. Jessica and Krystal both dont

join our conversation. Krystal seems to not care about not getting any response from the older

woman. She just continues to babble and run her mouth to Jessica.

So, Jessica, my father starts off.

Immediately, all side conversations die down, and we all look towards the aging man.

Your birthdays next week. Its a Friday night. Planning anything?

Friday?

My father seems to grunt in pain, and I see Nicoles hand on his thigh. She whispers frantically

in his ear. I look over to Jessica who seems to have had enough of tonight.
I-I meant Saturday. Im sorry. I got my d-days mixed up, my father panically corrects his

mistake.

Jessica scoffs and slams her bowl down on the table. I wince at the sound and notice the bowl

actually broke, causing the sharp broken edges to give her a cut on the side of her hand but she

doesnt seem to notice.

You dont even remember your own damn daughters stupid birthday. I am so done. I want you

all out of my home right now! You all dont belong here, she hisses.

Wait, n-no, I do remember. Its just -

I dont care, Jessica interrupts and pushes Krystal out of the way to get to her room. She

certainly doesnt forget to slam the door, causing the floor to shake.

An awkward silence ensues where everyone glances at one another, wondering what to say or

what to do. I clear my throat which directs all of the attention on me.

Umm, Seohyun, why dont you get the medical kit and go help Jessica fix that cut, will you?

Okay, Seohyun gently places her bowl down and excuses herself.

Wait, I want to come too. I could get to see her clothes, Krystal hurries to follow Seohyun.

I see my mother whispering to my father, however, I cannot hear them.

Sorry about Jessica. Shes stillsensitive and uncomfortable with this whole reunion.

I-Its fine. Its my fault, my father mutters. He runs his hand over his hair while the other hand

seems to fiddling with something inside his jacket pocket.

I raise my eyebrow when I notice it is in the shape of a small bottle.

So! Whats going to happen on her birthday? Nicole quickly pulls me out of my own thoughts.

I shrug, I guess were having dinner together. Theres this Japanese restaurant I could rent out

close by. Jessica has a weak spot for sushi and sake, so perhaps, shell be in a better mood.

Are we invited?

Of course. Ill talk to Jessica later. Itll be fine.

They nod their heads. Obviously, their attempt to getting closer to Jessica tonight has failed.

Ill clean the dishes, Hyoyeon gets up.

Hey, its fine actually. You guys cooked, so Ill clean. Its getting late anyway and driving at

night is dangerous, I stand up.

You sure?

Yeah, I dont have anything to do anyway.

My mother helps my father up, and they all get their coats.

Ill go get Krystal.

I briefly knock on the door before entering. I see Jessica lying on the bed while Seohyun is

sitting beside her with Jessicas hand in hers. Krystal, however, is busy rummaging through the

closet and drawers. She Ooohs and Ahhhs at every single piece of clothing she finds.

I whistle to grab her attention and point a finger out the door, Your parents are waiting for you.

Get out of here.

No~ Krystal whines and hugs tightly on two dresses, This is Heaven! Can I stay overnight!?

Oh my gosh! Sleepover!

Krystal runs out of the room, still holding the dresses. Seohyun gives me a thumbs up and leaves

the room with the medical kit. I sigh while Jessica puts an arm over her eyes, resting.

Moments later, Krystal comes back in the room. She tugs my shirt.

My parents said I can sleep over if its okay with you. Please! Please! Please!

Theres no spare rooms in here. Where are you going to sleep?

Krystal points at Jessica, I can sleep in here. Look at Jessicas bed. Its huge!

And what do we do about clothes?

Jessica has lots of clothing. I can just borrow hers.

They wont fit you.

Yes, they will. Hello~ Im almost as tall as you even.

I roll my eyes and pat her head, Yeah, right.

I will be. Im going to tell my parents you said, Yes.

She scurries out of the room before I can protest. I tilt my head and wonder if Jessica heard us.

Are you okay with her staying in here?

Whatever, Jessica mumbles.

I give her one last look before going outside to see my family off. Their backs are towards me

and I manage to hear a snippet of their conversation.

Dad, please just let me drive. I dont want us getting into an accident, Hyoyeon seems to sound

frustrated.

I am fine. I told you all, my father argues.

No, you are not fine. Just give me the keys.

Everything alright? I ask.

All of them jump at the sound of my voice. Theyre acting fairly suspicious.

So, youre fine with Krystal staying over? Nicole smiles brightly towards me.

She didnt answer my question, but I let it go, Yeah, its fine. Ill take care of her.

Okay, Nicole turns towards Krystal and grabs the latters cheeks, You behave young lady.

Dont give your aunts a hard time.

Mom! I wont!

When they are done with saying their goodnights, Krystal runs off.

Ill call you later about the information for the birthday party.

Thatll be great, dear. Have a good night, my mother smiles warmly.

You too. Good night everyone.

I close the door gently and lock up. I run a hand through my hair and exhale. I return to the living

room and see all of the mess. I sigh and start cleaning.

It takes me a while to finish, and by that time, it seems like everyone has showered and is ready

to sleep. I knock on Jessicas door and enter. I see Jessica on the right side of her bed, already

asleep with her sleep mask over her eyes. The lamp is turned on while Krystal is curiously

digging around everywhere she can get her hands on. Shes wearing clothes that are a bit big for

her, so Im guessing she picked whatever she liked from Jessicas selection of clothing.

Hey, stop that and go to sleep, I whisper.

But this is so interesting. She has so many things, Krystal lifts up a pink lacy bra.

Eww, put that away. I do not need to see my own sisters undergarments.

Youre just jealous because her boobies are obviously bigger than yours.

Looks whos talking!

Im 9, okay? I havent even hit puberty yet.

Whatever. You still sleep with a night light.

Again, Im just 9. By the way, do you have a night light?

I roll my eyes and hold up the night light I found in the kitchen. I walk to the side of her bed and

plug it into an outlet.

There, now go to sleep. Did you brush your teeth?

Duh, Krystal climbs onto the bed and gets under the covers.
I turn off the lamp and the night light gives a small source of light in the room.

Eww, this is plain and boring. Dont you have a night light that changes colors every now and

then? Thats the one I use at home.

No. I do not have any children, so I dont buy childish things like that.

Its not childish. Its important for the process of me going to sleep.

Shush. Close your eyes and sleep.

I walk to Jessicas side and squat down. The hand she hurt now has a nice bandage on it. I tuck

her arm under the covers and lean down to kiss her on the head.

Sweet dreams, little one, I whisper.

I fix some of the drawers and fold a few clothes that Krystal didnt properly fold or place inside.

You know, youre more like a mother to her than a sister, I hear Krystals voice.

Go to sleep, Kiddo.

Fine, she huffs and finally there is silence.

Once I finish organizing things, I head back into my own room and grab my sleepwear.

This night was certainly interesting.

I enter the kitchen the next morning to hear Krystal seemingly talking to Jessica but actually

talking to herself.
Oh, good morning, Taeyeon! Jessicas making bacon and eggs.

Morning, Kiddo. Good morning, Jessica.

Morning, I hear Jessica greet me.

Hey! Ive been talking to you for an hour, and you never responded to me, Krystal tugs the

hem of Jessicas shirt.

Ill just grab a banana and go, I walk to the counter top.

Where are you going? Jessica asks.

Im going to the mall with Tiffany and her kids.

Well, take this kid with you too. Im going to the salon to dye my hair to brunette, and Im

going to get a pedicure.

I dont have any more space in my car.

Well, drop her off at her own parents home before you pick up Tiffany then.

Wait! Let me go with you, Krystal bats her eyelashes towards Jessica.

No, this is my time alone. Unless your name is Jessica Kim, then you cant come.

Please~ I never get to do this girly stuff with my parents, and theyre both girls! I only watch

them dance and sweat.

Jessica, I say and give her a look.

She groans, Fine!

I smile widely and pat her head.

Have fun, kids!

As we enter the mall, I notice the kids arent their usual selves. Their morning greeting was a

dull one rather than an excited one.

Are they okay? I whisper to Tiffany who is beside me as we follow the kids.

Theyre just being kids. Jason gave me their bags of sweets they got from the party during

Easter. On Monday, these two snuck into my room and stole some. Of course, I wouldnt have

known if they didnt have stains all over their mouths.

I click my tongue, You two are horrible at being sneaky.

Anyway, I banned all types of sweets the whole week, including desserts and drinks, and their

food consisted nothing but lean meat and vegetables. So, yes, they are a bit ticked off.

I would be too, I laugh.

Well, that should be enough to show them that taking things without permission is not

okay. No means No.

While she continues to ramble on about her kids, my eyes scan various shops, wondering what

Jessica would like for her birthday present. Something captures my interest, so I pull Tiffany

towards the store and shepherd the kids to go in a different direction than they were initially

heading to.
Youre going to buy her clothes?

Sure, why not? I browse through the different types of dresses.

I dont know. What am I supposed to get her?

Your name will be on my gift. Itll be our gift.

Thats sweet, but lets not get her clothes.

I snap my fingers, I got it!

I pull her and use my knees to hurry the kids along. I finally find the store I was looking for and

give Tiffany a grin.

Seriously? Victorias Secret?

Why not?

Tae, my kids.

Theyre 4. They wont remember anything, I mock her words from last week.

I pull her inside and start browsing at the lingerie section.

Babe, this is weird. Dont you find it weird? Its your sister.

Eww, Im getting Jessica perfume or something from here, I then gesture to all the bras and

panties, Im looking for something youll wear.

She rolls her eyes, Taeyeon, youre just going to rip it off of me. Its useless.

Its a nice view.

Whatever, Ill go smell a few perfumes.

She leaves with the kids while I actually go look for stuff for myself. I pick out a few different

pajama sets before joining Tiffany.

Hey, smell this, she brings a perfume test strip to my nose. I take a quick sniff.

It smells nice.

Yeah, want to get her this or do you want to smell some more?

Thatll do. Lets buy a card and have everyone write something too later.

Sure.

After paying for everything, we stop by a pizza restaurant to fill our stomachs, particularly mine

since I didnt eat an actual breakfast.

Hey, there are vegetarian pizzas. Want to get one of those? Tiffany nudges me with her elbow.

Okay, what about the kids?

Uhh, theyre fans of Hawaiian pizza if I remember correctly. Does a Portobello pizza with

tempeh sausage sound good to you?

I furrow my eyebrows at the mention of the foreign word, What in the world is tempeh?

Its not actually meat. Its made out of soybeans, something like that. Its from Indonesia.

Why call it tempeh sausage then? They could just put fake sausage.
She opens her mouth to reply but decides against it the last second, Im not going to argue with

you about that. Excuse me!

She waves a waitress over here.

Hi, what can I get you all? The woman smiles widely.

A small Hawaiian pizza and a medium Portobello pizza with tempeh sausage, please.

Sure thing, anything else?

Ill have the chocolate-banana milkshake, I order.

Of course, sugar.

I put the menu down and look beside me to see Tiffany not responding.

Babe, want anything to drink?

Oh, sorry, Ill have the strawberry milkshake. And do you have milk?

Yes.

Ill have 2 glasses of those.

Alright, your food will soon be with you, she leans down to grab our menus. When she does so,

I notice an upper button, which should be buttoned, but its not, so the top of her cleavage is

exposed. She gives me a wink before walking away.

I hear a snort beside me, Did you enjoy the view, sugar? She asks in a mocking tone.
I chuckle softly and rest my arm over her shoulder, Dont think too much. Shes just looking for

a nice tip.

No, she's looking to get into your pants. Or for you to get into hers. She was totally flirting,

gosh.

She was not. Shes a waitress. Lets not piss her off, so we dont get spit in our food, okay?

Tiffany turns to flick me on the forehead, which results in a grunt from me, What was that for!?

You said a swear word. I told you not to swear in front of them.

I look over to the kids who seem not to even have heard me. Theyre still sulking.

That word isnt a swear word, and they didnt even hear me.

It is, and I told you to be careful around them.

Here are your drinks, the woman comes back and places each respective drink in front its

owner. She pats me on the shoulder before leaving.

Wow, okay, she just touched you too. Im so going to talk to her manager and get her fired.

I take a sip of my milkshake before replying, Will you just let it go? Im not interested in her.

Besides, Stephanie over here touched somewhere even more private on my body and you never

scolded her about it.

I told you shes just 4. You need to let that go.

Ill let it go if you let the flirty waitress go. See? Compromise.

Ugh, fine, she bites down on her straw angrily before taking a few gulps of her drink.
I notice the twins are staring at our drinks longingly while ignoring their own plain, white milk.

The waitress comes back and gives us our pizzas.

After a filling meal, Tiffany excuses herself to use the restroom.

Auntie Taetae? Stephanie asks.

Whats up, kid?

I want, she points at my drink that still has a little bit left.

Uhh, sure. I wonder if she would drink out of my straw. But then I realize thatll be some sort

of indirect kiss on the lips. With that horrible thought in mind and knowing it had already

happened before, a direct one actually, I take the straw out and push the glass over to her.

I watch her bring the glass to her mouth and drink greedily.

Auntie Hero? Elliot calls for me.

What do you want?

He points at Tiffanys unfinished drink and repeats what his sister said.

Tiffany did say she doesnt want it anymore.

I pull out her straw and pass it to the kid who drinks greedily as well.

After they are finished, they put the glasses down and pushes it a bit back to our side of the table.

They wipe their mouths with the small napkins.

Hey, babe, Im ready, Tiffany arrives.

Okay, I leave a nice tip for the waitress since she was nice, and Im sure there was no spit in

our food.

Whoah, did you finish both of our drinks?

I-I, umm, I glance at the twins.

Oh my gosh, you did not! She suddenly yells.

What?

Did you let them finish our drinks? I told you they arent allowed to have anything sweet for the

entire week.

I-Its the w-weekend? I try.

I cant believe you, Taeyeon!

Hey, I wasnt thinking, okay? They wanted it, so I just gave it to them. Besides, arent you

being a bit too strict with them?

No, I am parenting. This is what parents do.

And I am just your girlfriend. I dont have to parent them.

Tiffany lets out a small sigh, I-I, lets just go. I dont want to argue with you in front of them.

She takes the lead out of the mall while I follow behind, grumbling to myself.

After I put Stephanie to bed, I awkwardly enter Tiffanys room.

Hey, shes asleep? Tiffany asks, giving me a small smile.

Yeah, after I had to read her like 3 books about Clifford. What is up with her and that so-called

dog?

She finds it cute and big. Sit, she pats my side of the bed, I want to talk to you about

something.

Yippie, another talk, I fake my happiness.

We can talk about it another time if you would like.

Nope, lets just get it all out, I plop on her bed.

She kisses me on the forehead before speaking, Earlier today, you said you were just my

girlfriend. I just want to let you know that thats not true. Youre a lot of things to me, and I

cant possibly put everything to words. Ill attempt to do so on our little trip but not now.

I nod my head, curious as to what her plans are.

And its precisely because youre my girlfriend, who I let my kids be exposed to, that you have

to be on the same page with me. Taeyeon, theyre kids. They pick up things quick. I dont want

them to learn horrible habits, and this is a crucial moment in their lives where I have to discipline

them right or else itll be harder down the road.

I still do not fully understand my part in this.

Look, Im very careful who I let my kids be exposed to. Theyre at the age where they get

attached to people and things pretty quickly. I trusted you and I still do. I let them meet you

because I trust you wont leave so suddenly. With me so far?

Sure.

You are an adult. They see you as someone to learn from, and they look up to you. I know you

dont have kids of your own. But, if were going to continue to date, then you have to follow my

lead when it comes to my children, okay?

Be on the same page as you?

Exactly. When I say they cant have something, then they cant have that thing. I dont want

them to learn they can just go behind my back and ask you for something they know they cant

have. Same with you. If you see them act out and you give them sort of punishment, Ill trust

your judgment and follow through. Were a team. Were responsible for them, and were the

adults. We cant have them undermine our authority and have the chance of them disrespecting

us. We know a lot more about life, and were guiding them and giving a helping hand. They

wont listen to us if they think they can walk all over us.

Yes, but like I said earlier, I forgot.

Thats okay. In the future, just remember what rules I set up for the week. Ill remember to

remind you from time to time.

Ill keep a mental note.

Good. I already told them they cant go behind my back. I believe theyll try again at some

point in the future so dont give in to their request, and theyll learn that lesson.

Did you read some parenting book or something?

Nope, I grew up that way. My mother was a bit strict on manners, respect, and everything else,

so I learned a lot growing up.

Ah, I see.

And you have learned a lot growing up too. You subconsciously take on the parent figure and

discipline others in your own way as well as instill good habits at the same time. You also act

like their friend, so they feel comfortable going to you with a problem. But remember what I said

last week? There has to be a fine line in which you cannot cross when it comes to children.

I know. I know. As an adult or parent, you have to retain some authority over them, so they

dont act out and brush you off as they would do to a friend who simply wants to help them.

Correct, she leans in to kiss me.

As we continue to move our lips against one another, I nudge her with my hands so she lies on

her back while I lie on top of her.

Arewe r-really doing it? She mumbles against my lips.

I want to, do you?

My kids though.

Then you just have to learn how to be quieter, my hands move to the bottom of her tank top.

Its hard, she softly bites my lower lip.

Practice makes perfect then, I snicker, pulling the tank top over her head.

I love you. I cant wait for our trip, she pulls me back down.
I love you too.

I pull the covers over us as we enjoy a night of ecstasy.

Quiet, but not that quiet.

This ones for you and me, living out our dreams

Were all right where we should be

With my arms out wide, I open my eyes

And now all I wanna see

Is a sky full of lighters

A sky full of lighters

Breathless

If our love was a fairy tale

I would charge in and rescue you

On a yacht baby we would sail

To an island where wed say, I do.

And if we had babies, they would look like you

 Itd be so beautiful if that came true

You dont even know very how special you are

- Shayne Ward

I salivate at the sight of the unlimited supply of sushi, rolls, drinks, and other Japanese food in

front of me. I cant help but pick up my chopsticks and try to reach for one.

Ouch, I frown when Tiffany slaps my hand.

Not everyone is here yet. Be patient.

I point at the various people to my right, Theyre already eating.

Just wait for your family to arrive.

I huff and put my chopsticks down. I lean against my chair and observe our semi-empty table. I

had rented out the whole restaurant, and the staff were kind enough to get us a fairly big, round

table in order to seat all of the guests. To my right is Tiffany, Seohyun, the girl I had only briefly

met, Im Yoona, Jessica, Yuri, and a few friends of Jessicas who I am not that close with. The

left of me is fairly empty since those seats are reserved for my family. The party officially started

at 6 PM, but its already 6:30, so Im getting slightly worried.

Babe, Im so hungry. The sushi in front of me seems to be taunting me as if it to say, Come

get me, you big girl.

That might sound sexual or even weird, but its probably the hunger thats making me slightly

insane and delusional. My hand keeps itching to pick up anything to put in my stomach.
What would they think if they see everyone eating without them? Look, Joohyun and Yoona are

restraining themselves.

I glance at the two said girls. I dont think they even care about the food. They continue to chat

animatedly and happily. Theyre like in their own little world. Seohyun did mention they just

officially started dating a few days ago, so Im glad theyre making progress.

I havent eaten anything for hours though. Ill just eat one, I pick up my chopsticks again but at

the same time, I hear the front doors open and the greeting from the hostess.

I glance over and see my family briskly walking towards the table with apologetic faces.

Hyoyeon, however, has the most irritated face while Nicole seems to be trying her best to look

happy. The chattering of those seated die down, and everyones attention is on my family.

Hello everyone. Were terribly sorry for being late, my mother smiles.

Jessica has an annoyed expression on her face as she rolls her eyes and ignores them. She picks

up her earlier conversation with Yuri and acts as if no one had just joined us. I had persuaded

Jessica to let them come with much effort, and my familys tardiness does not give any positive

impression on Jessica. I sigh and go ahead to pick up a roll, place it in my mouth, and let my

taste buds enjoy.

Krystal sits next to me on my left and immediately digs in, scarfing the food down, while the rest

excuse themselves to use the restroom.

Why are you guys late? I ask the child.

Grandpagot lost, she talks with her cheeks bulging.

Swallow your food and then answer my question: how did he get lost?

She swallows and takes a gulp of green tea before replying, Im not sure. I think Mommy told

him he took a wrong turn, but Grandpa insisted he was right. We kept going around circles or

whatever.

Then why didnt Hyoyeon take over driving?

Grandpa exploded. He kept yelling and stuff like that. So Mommy tried to calm him down and

told him the directions slowly.

Did they say anything in particular?

I dont know. Mom gave me her earphones and told me to listen to music.

How long has he been acting like that? Tiffany pipes up.

I jump at the sound of Tiffanys voice since I didnt know she was listening in.

Im not sure. It was before the beginning of the year for sure though. I know that because he

forgot where he put my Christmas present. Mom found it in the attic back in our old home in

New York when we packed up to move here.

Attic? That is a good hiding place. Who wants to go up there?

I see my family coming back and whisper quickly, We never talked about this.

Nicole sits beside Krystal and the rest of my family fill in the empty seats.

Hey, Im wearing those heels you bought me, Krystal excitedly states and shows me them.

They look pretty on you, especially with that dress, I notice she knows her fashion well.
Speaking of that, Taeyeon, you really didnt have to buy her heels, Nicole says and grabs a

piece of sushi.

Yeah, we could have bought them for her, Hyoyeon frowns at me.

I bought it for her as an early birthday present. Its fine.

If you say so, Hyoyeon shrugs and turns towards our father.

I turn to Tiffany so we can catch up about our lives this past week. The week leading up to

Jessicas birthday was supposed to be Jasons week with the kids but since Tiffanys going to be

gone with me next week, she took care of them instead. For the next 2 weeks, Tiffany and I will

be free of the twins which I, for one, is excited because that means more alone time for us.

Jessicas looking good as a brunette, hmm? She places a jumbo scallop on my plate.

I guess. Are you sure you wont dye your hair red? In return, I place a freshwater eel piece on

her plate since I know thats her favorite.

Im sure. I prefer us with our natural hair color.

Fine, I pout, but she doesnt seem to notice. Instead, she continues to take sneaky glances to

the left of me. I follow her line of sight, and it lands on my father.

Why do you keep peeking at my father?

Hmm? Nothing. Dont worry about it.

When you say, Dont worry about it, then I have to worry about it. I thought we were going to

tell each other everything and be honest.

I just have a hypothesis right now. Ill tell you if it becomes a theory.

Well, maybe I can help you.

Its fine. By the way, you told me your father forgot which day Jessicas birthday was on. Did

he forget the day or did he not remember it was the 18th and thought it was the 17th?

Umm, he said he just got his days mixed up, so I assume he knew it was the 18th.

Oh, okay.

Why did you ask that?

Nothing, here, she puts a shrimp tempura roll in my mouth.

As I chew, I raise my eyebrow on what possible hypothesis she has in that brilliant mind of hers.

I remember shes planning something for our trip, and I decide give it a shot to try and figure it

out.

What are you planning for me on our trip?

Something youll hopefully like. Im still adding the finishing touches, so I think Ill show it to

you near the end of our trip instead of the beginning.

Can you be more specific?

I gave you a hint that night when I told you that you werent just my girlfriend. I said some

words after that.

I dont remember. That was last week.

And I just gave you another subtle hint just a moment ago.
I huff and give up, I dont want to play this game with you. Im hungry.

Then eat up, she holds a king crab roll in front of my mouth and I take it from her chopsticks.

Are you done packing? You didnt have much luggage when I picked you up, I sip my green

tea and notice Seohyun and Yoona both get up at the same time, Where are you two going?

Umm, restroom? Seohyun raises her eyebrow.

I raise mine too, Go one at a time then. Why are you two going together?

Tiffany shoves a piece of fresh oyster in my mouth and turns to the two girls, Dont mind her.

Go on.

I hurry and swallow so I can shout, No making out in the restroom. Thats unsanitary!

Taeyeon! Tiffany slaps my thigh, and Seohyun glares at me before ushering Yoona to leave

quickly.

Youre such a hypocrite. We did that too, Tiffany whispers quietly.

But theyre teenagers. You know, theyre all horny at that age.

You are too, and youre nearing 30!

You too! You just fed me raw oyster. You know thats an aphrodisiac, right? I grin and pick up

another raw oyster, sensually putting it in my mouth and swallowing it.

Tiffany picks up the plate of oysters and places it in front of me, Eat all you want then. You can

touch yourself tonight.

Whatever, I roll my eyes and see the drink menu on the table, You mind if I drink tonight?
No, I can drive you home.

Why thank you, my designated driver, I laugh and call someone over.

What can I get you, Miss?

Hi, Id like a Bloody Yoko, mango martini, strawberry sakerita, and a lychee Tokyo mojito

sounds nice. Also, get me this bottle of sake, I point at the pretty blue one.

What? I like blue so sue me.

Kim Taeyeon! Tiffany exclaims and looks to me in disbelief.

What?

Im sorry. Scratch all of that. Just give her the Bloody Yoko, she tells the waiter.

Wait, no, get me the drinks I ordered.

Tae! I am not driving you home with you passed out on me!

Then we can ask Seohyun. She has her permit, and she drives very well. Thank you, I tell the

waiter and he nods his head, leaving right after. At the same time, Seohyun and Yoona come

back from the restroom. I notice theres nothing funny like disheveled hair or swollen lips, so I

nod my head contently.

Relax. Let me let loose, okay? I nudge her with elbow.

You better be one of those cute, clingy drunks. I swear if youre the depressed, violent, or

annoying type, then Im leaving your ass here, she mutters.

I fake a gasp and cover my mouth, You just swore! And were not making love right now!
I chortle loudly when she starts slapping my arm.

The man comes back with my drinks, and I grin when Tiffany glares at me and the drinks. I pick

up the Bloody Yoko and take a sip, and then a gulp, and then another one, and a few more until

the tasty drink is no more.

Go easy, will you!? Tiffany pushes the drinks aside and puts a few sushi and rolls on my plate,

Eat more so youre not drinking on an empty stomach.

Okay! I giggle and begin to see tiny rainbows in front of me. I try to touch or capture one but

its all in vain.

Why cant I touch them? I mumble and notice a rainbow on Krystals arm. I try to grab it.

Ouch! Whyd you pinch me!? Krystal shouts and swats my hand away.

I blink and theres no rainbow anymore. I pout and turn to Tiffany. I flinch when I feel a sting on

my left arm. I look to my left and see Krystal sticking her tongue at me.

She pinched me! I whine and lean my head on Tiffanys shoulder.

You just had one drink, and youre already like this, I hear her mutter.

I see her picking up my drinks and putting it on her side. I frown when she does so.

Are you drinking them?

No, babe, Im keeping them safe for you.

Okay, but I want to try that mojito.

Are you okay with garlic? She suddenly asks.

Yeah, garlic is fine. Garlic keeps the vampires away, you know, like Edward Cullen. Stupid

Edward, I grit my teeth and let out a growl, Im a werewolf. Ill protect you, Tiffany. Ill bite

his stupid head off, and then I have a sudden thought, Or was it onions that keep vampires

away?

Its garlic, little one, she puts something on my plate, This is garlic beef. Lets get some meat

in you before you have that mojito.

Okay, I open my mouth.

When I feel something juicy in my mouth, I bite down and chew. It does indeed taste garlicy.

Im done. Mojito please~

Not yet. You need to finish all of these.

Why? I question when I see her piling my plate up with different colors of food.

Or is she giving me a rainbow to eat?

With that thought in mind, I chow down. When I finish, I let out a small burp and reach for my

drinks. In an instant, I down 2 drinks and am left with the strawberry sakerita.

Hey, this is pretty, I giggle and point at the drink, Its red. Red is hot. Red is hot on Tiffany. I

would like to bang a red, hot Tiffany, I blink my eyes multiple times.

Is she drunk? I hear a childs voice to my left.

I am not drunk! I yell and point a finger at the child. There seems to be twoor oneI dont

know nor do I care.

This is so cool. Can I have like 50 bucks?

Sure! I laugh and begin to pull out my wallet.

Never mind. How about like 200?

Of course, little one. If you ask, you shall receive, I manage to put on an impressive manly,

deep voice.

I successfully pull out my wallet but frown when a hand holds my right wrist. I roll my eyes and

outsmart the hand. My hand drops the wallet onto my lap, and I use my left had to pick it up.

Ta-da! I cheer. I shake off the hand and grab the sakerita, drinking it all in one gulp.

H-Here, I hiccup and try to open my wallet.

A hand holds onto my wallet this time, and I try to fight it off, but the hand is so strong. Or is it

that I am too weak? I think I should go do more weightlifting. I give up on my wallet and grab

the pretty blue bottle, thinking inside the content is blue too.

Thats so cool. I can get some superpower by drinking this. I take a few large gulps before a

hand pulls the pretty thing away from my mouth and out of my reach.

Okay, youre officially cut off. And thats not nice, Krystal. Please dont take advantage of her

when shes drunk, I hear a very familiar, lovely voice.

Im sorry. This is my first time seeing and talking to a drunk person in front of me. This is so

cool and fascinating, the child says.

I feel a poke on my cheek, and I frown. I try to bite the finger, but its gone in a flash

accompanied by a small yelp.

Okay, drunk people bite. Got to remember that. Ill go pee, the child or children (Im still not

sure) gets up and runs away.

Is Taeyeon drunk? I hear another female voice.

Yeah, umm, Joohyun, do you know her alcohol tolerance level?

Im not sure. You can ask Jessica. I just know its not that bad, but its not that great either.

For some reason, shes especially bad with Japanese alcohol, a cold voice appears behind me.

I shudder and snuggle closer to the woman with a strawberry scent. Shes warm and nice, not

like that frightening person behind me. She smells like strawberries too, so whats not to like?

My strawberry woman.

Oh, I didnt see you there, Jess. I didnt know she would be like this after a few drinks.

Its fine. Its like her mind is clear and relaxed from any current problems or thoughts shes

having. Just look out for her when you two are in Maui.

I sense the scary woman coming closer to me, so I hide my face.

Well, Im sure Ill have a lot of fun with her then.

I dont even want to know. Hi, there.

I slightly flinch at the touch of the woman.

Dont worry. I wont hurt you. I just want to say thanks for the perfume and the card. Its really

sweet of you, Tiffany, and her kids. I also want to let you know that I love you very much, and I

am so thankful for everything youve done for me since we were little kids and even now as

adults. Youre my everything, my hero. You always have my back, but you choose to be strong

so I cant do much for you. I have your back whenever you need me, okay? I feel her hand pat

my head.

Im not sure why, but a single tear drops. I jut my lips out and feel like this woman isnt so scary

as I thought. Shes like a little angel sitting on my left shoulder, very close to my heart.

Thats so sweet, but why are you telling her when shes drunk?

Simple. She wont remember any conversations she heard after she passed her tolerance level.

We both usually prefer to show our love for one another through actions instead of words

anyway. But since I saw her drunk over here, I wanted to let it all out.

Well, Im sure if she was sober, she would tell you she loves you very much as well. Nothing

can break your sisterly bond. Im a bit envious to be honest.

Thanks, Tiff. Im actually glad she had a few drinks. Everyone needs a night out to let loose and

relax. By the way, where did that kid go?

Kid? You mean Krystal?

Yeah, that kid.

She went to the restroom. Why?

She got me this cute little cardigan and made me a hilarious card. I just wanted to say thanks

and talk to her a bit about fashion. She seems interested, so why not?

Hi, Jessica!

I look over to the direction of the childs voice. I furrow my eyebrows when I see four of them

now. All of them have a wide smile. I giggle to myself when I see pink unicorns sitting on top of

their heads.

Unicorns are freaking awesome. Rainbows too. I ate a rainbow.

BOSS STATUS over here.

Hey, Krystal. Lets go over there and talk, hmm?

You want to talk to me!? Oh my gosh! Can we take a selfie!?

Sure. Take care of my sister, Tiff. You two can head home by the way. The partys ending

soon.

Yeah, she should sleep it off, I guess. Happy birthday again.

Thanks. Love you, girls.

The corners of my lips tug downward when I see the unicorns moving farther and farther away

from me.

Alright, babe. Lets get you home, her hands grab my arm and pull me up from that warm yet

uncomfortable chair I was sitting on.

My butt feels a bit sore, so I give the chair a little kick.

Joohyun! Yoona! Were leaving, the woman calls over two girls.

Theyre so tallWhy are they so tall?

I lean on strawberry woman as we walk towards the red little sign. I squint my eyes at the color.

Its a red light! Stop!

I stop in my tracks and resist the pull from the woman.

Taeyeon, babe, come on. Were going home.

Its a red light! Youre supposed to stop, I pull her back towards me so she doesnt get run

over by a car.

No, thats an exit sign. Were good to go.

No, wait for it to turn green, I hold her tightly by the waist because she seems to want to take

the risk of getting hurt.

Girls? I hear a woman who sounds old.

Hehe, old. Old people are funny and wrinkly.

Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Kim.

Is Taeyeon alright? the same woman asks.

She just had a bit too much to drink. Shes fine though.

Excuse me, but who are you? You seem awfully close with my daughter, a man says.
I-Im, umm, Tiffany Hwang, Taeyeons girlfriend, remember? We met at my childrens

birthday party.

O-Oh, right. My apologies, Ms. Hwang.

No worries, Mr. Kim. I guess we all forget things from time to time. However, I believe its

been happening to you quite frequently, am I correct?

Ms. Hwang, I hear a low growl from the man. When I glance at his face, he seems to be mad,

so I direct my attention towards the front.

I notice a green light near the doors. One of the tall girls is holding it, which doesnt make much

sense because I didnt know traffic signals could be physically held by a person, but who am I to

question whats going on? I have to follow the rules.

Hey, its green light. Lets go. Were holding up traffic, I pull the woman, but she resists.

Whats wrong with her!?

Shes got the functions of her colors all mixed up!

Red means stop.

Green means go!

Joohyun! Can you please take Taeyeon to her car? She has the keys in her purse. Ill drive you

all home soon.

One of the tall girls walks towards me and gently holds my hand.

Lets go, Taeyeon.

Mr. and Mrs. Kim, may I speak to you two for a moment?

Sure, dear, the old woman replies.

The strawberry woman starts to pull away from me, so I hold on tighter.

Its still green. Lets go, I point at the now waving light. I never knew light signals could move

from right to left in swift motions but oh well.

Ill be with you soon. You be a good girl and just continue to follow that green light, okay?

She pats my head, and I frown as she walks away from me.

Come on, the tall girl says softly, and I follow along because I trust the strawberry woman.

She says she will come back soon, so she will.

I seem to be sitting in the backseat of someones car. That other tall girl is sitting next to me,

while the tall girl who took my hand earlier is in the passenger seat.

Hello! I greet the girl next to me.

Hi, Ms. Kim.

Who is this Ms. Kim?

Umm, you are?

No, I am Taeyeon according to the strawberry woman.

Oh, okay, but Ill still address you as Ms. Kim until you tell me I can address you by your first

name.

You can call me by my first name then, I look around the interior of the car and notice its

fancy. Fancy as in luxury fancy.

I rather you tell me that when yourenot like this.

Like what? This is pretty cool, I run my fingers along the leather.

Yoona means she would like to respect you and earn the right to call you by your first name.

Youre not exactly yourself right now, so your decisions and words cant really be trusted or

believed, the girl in the passenger seat replies.

I notice she just talked a lot. She also said some things about me that I dont necessarily

understand right now. She seems serious. She is Ms. Serious.

I want my strawberry woman.

I attempt to open the door but find it locked. I gently knock on the window.

Hello? Anyone there? May I open this door?

Taeyeon, sit still please. Ms. Hwang will be back soon.

Who is Ms. Hwang? I then knock on the window again, Excuse me? Id like to get out and

find my strawberry woman.

Taeyeon, please stop that.

I start to get suspicious of these two girls. Were all here, confined in a car that does not let me

out. I wonder what they actually want from me.

I breathe on the window, making it foggy with my hot breath. I then proceed to write four letters,

H-E-L-P.

Strawberry womanwhy arent you coming?

I look to my right and see a cup. I grab it to drink its contents.

Hey! Ms. Kim, thats mine, the tall girl whines and shall now be referred to as Ms. Tall.

Im sorry, Yoona. This really isnt her usual self. Ill buy you another smoothie next week.

Ms. Tall sighs, Its fine. By the way, have you talked toYonghwa yet?

Not exactly. Hes ignoring me which is understandable. Im not sure what Im supposed to do.

Is he still going to London with you to study music?

He is.

I watch the tall girl beside me frown and stare at the other girl. I feel like I need to pee.

A knock on the window from the drivers seat scares the living daylight out of me. I notice its

night time now, so technically, it scares the living night light out of me. I manage to hold my pee

in. Ms. Serious unlocks the door, and I gasp when I realize she was holding the power all along.

The door opens and in comesmy strawberry woman!

Sorry about the wait, girls, she seems angry. Irritated. Disappointed. Frustrated. At a loss.
Im not exactly sure what negative emotion she is focusing on; maybe its all of them. I would

like to be concerned, but Im more concerned about myself right now.

Strawberry woman, I have to pee.

She turns her head to face me. Her fierce expression melts away into a soft one.

Can you hold it? I really dont want to go back in there.

Strawberry woman, I really have to pee, I shake my legs a bit and immediately stop when the

feeling gets worse.

Okay, okay, lets find another place with a restroom. Joohyun and Yoona, wait a little bit more,

okay? Ill lock the doors.

Take your time, Ms. Hwang.

Taeyeons safety and bladder is all that matters. Its fine.

The strawberry woman gets out of the car and my side of the door finally opens. I fumble with

the seatbelt and scramble out.

Why did you write, Help? She asks before slamming the door, and I hear the car beep once.

I thought those two were going to do something to me, I shiver in the cold and place my hands

inside of my cozy jacket pockets.

She links her arm with me, Theres an In-N-Out over there. They should have a restroom.

She starts walking, and I stumble along. The cold air hits my face, and I feel hungry for some

reason. When we enter the warm place, she leads me to the womens restroom, and I hurry into a
stall to do my business. I finish nicely and leave to wash my hands. As I dry my hands with the

blow dryer, the strawberry woman isnt smiling nor does she pay attention to me.

Im done, I announce.

Hmm? Okay, she walks off, and I try to follow her the best I can.

I stand still as I look at the menu. Its so pretty and red. I like red. Red keeps appearing tonight.

Babe, lets go.

Strawberry woman, Im hungry.

Are you serious? It hasnt even been an hour yet since we last stopped eating.

Please~ I turn to her with my hands clasped in front of me.

She sighs and gets in line while mumbling, Youre lucky youre the cute drunk type.

I stand by her side as we continue to move up the line. I hear she makes a phone call.

Hi, can I get the cheeseburger, French fries, and one of each milkshake, please.

Strawberry woman, I want that, I point at the top one.

Sorry, make that a double-double.

My eyes sparkle at the sight of our order. Tiffany holds everything, causing her to have no free

hands.

Hey, hold the back of my jacket, okay? I dont know if you can walk properly so hold on tight.
I do as the strawberry woman tells me to do since shes the one holding my food. We manage to

find that fancy car again, and something dawns upon me.

Strawberry woman, do you own this car? Its so cool. You must be rich.

She places the milkshakes on the roof the car before getting the car keys.

No, babe, this is your car.

She helps me into the backseat where I immediately take out the burger and fries. I take a bite

and feel like Im in Heaven. I take a sip of the vanilla milkshake and bob my head up and down.

My taste buds seem to be happy.

Heres your drink, Yoona. Sorry about Taeyeon drinking yours earlier.

Its fine. I am reimbursed now.

Alright, tell me your address so I can get you home.

I feel the car take various turns, which makes me irritated. Im having a hard time eating when

the car keeps moving. When it finally stops, I take the chance to shove the rest of the fries into

my mouth.

Thanks for taking me home, Ms. Hwang. Its nice meeting you, Ms. Kim.

Bye, Yoona. Have a great Spring break.

Bye-bye, I manage to say, but pieces of food fall down onto the bag. I shrug and try to crumple

the bag into a ball.

Ill take you to the front door, the girl at the front says. I watch them both leave the car and

walk along the small pathway that leads to the entrance of the house.

Taeyeon? You okay back there?

Im full, I continue to watch the girls. I notice the tall one leans towards the other girl.

Okay, well be back to your condo soon. Ill leave my luggage in here and move it to Jessicas

car in the morning before we head to the airport.

Ms. Tall just kissed Ms. Serious, I watch Ms. Serious walk briskly back to the car.

Its okay. Thats what couples do. You wont even remember tomorrow morning anyway.

Ms. Serious hops in the car and clears her throat. I dont know why because Im sure she doesnt

have anything stuck in her throat. I giggle at her because I think shes shy.

When the car starts to move, I start singing.

Ms. Serious and Ms. Tall sitting in the tree! K-I-S-S-I-N-G! First comes love! Then comes

marriage! Then comes a baby sitting in the baby carriage! Sucking his thumb, wetting his pants,

doing the hula, hula dance!

Baby, please stop talking, the strawberry woman says.

I shut my mouth and rock from side to side, singing the song in my head. I notice the car pulls up

to some building. When the two women in front of me leave the car, I do too.

I stumble out, but an unfriendly rock below my pretty shoes makes me trip and fall down on the

stupid ground. I feel a sting on my hand and knee.

Crap! Taeyeon, babe, are you okay? Strawberry woman holds my waist.

I glare at the rock.

I thought we were friends, Mr. Rock, I pick it up with my not-stinging hand and throw Mr.

Rock very far away from me.

Thatll show him.

She grunts and pulls me up to my feet. My hand hurts. My knee hurts. My head hurts too. I look

to my left and wonder why armpit is resting on the back of strawberry womans neck.

It seems like I can move properly and faster with the support of strawberry woman.

Joohyun, here are the keys. You can open the door and lock up.

We enter the building and into an elevator. I raise my eyebrow when I see a poster taped to the

wall because my face is on it.

Hey~ Thats me, I point at her.

Yes, that is you, Taeyeon.

I look down at my body and then to the poster, But Im right here, so how am I over there?

Ms. Serious and the strawberry woman do not answer my question. Instead, we leave the

elevator which had brought us to an entirely different place than we were on.

I glance behind my shoulder and shout, Thank you, Mr. Elevator!

We stop in front of a door, and Ms. Serious opens it. I stare at her in awe because she seems to

have the power to unlock anything in this world. The strawberry woman helps me inside and

well, this place is fancy, fancy too.

We enter a room, and I start to wonder whose it is.

This is your room, babe.

I gasp and sit down on the fluffy bed, Strawberry woman knows how to read minds.

I just know you. Wait here. Ill clean your injuries.

The strawberry woman enters another room that connected this room. I am simply amazed how

big this place is. And Iown it? I look down at myself and see my jeans where my right knee is,

is slightly ripped. I look at my left hand and see specks of blood.

Ahhhh!!

Strawberry woman rushes in with a few things in her hands, What? Whats wrong?

Im bleeding, I show her my hand.

Dont touch it. Here, she squats down in front of me. She takes a wet cloth to gently wipe the

blood off. She then dabs a cotton ball with something on it that makes me scream again.

Shh, its just rubbing alcohol. I dont want your hand or knee to get infected.

The world starts to spin, so I close my eyes and hope it ends soon. I continue to feel a stinging

sensation on my hand and knee as I let strawberry woman help me.

Okay, youre done. I guess you can shower in the morning. Im too exhausted to shower myself

anyway.

I look at the pretty bandages over my injuries. Its blue. I like blue along with red.

Blue seems to be the color of my entire life.

Strawberry woman helps me into these comfortable, light clothes. She tells me theyre mine, so I

guess its okay for me to wear them. Once I am dressed, I crawl under the covers of this warm

bed. I immediately close my eyes because I feel very tired and very sleepy.

Strawberry woman holds me close to her, and I let her embrace me because after all, she is the

strawberry woman.

Good night, Taeyeon. I love you.

Without me realizing it, I love you too, comes out of my mouth as a mumble.

She strokes my hair, and I feel as if I am leaving reality fairly quickly.

I dont know why life is so cruel to you, but just know Ill be right there by your side through

everything. Im so sorry, Taeyeon, she whispers.

Before I can ask what the strawberry woman is talking about, I get pulled into a state of

unconsciousness.

I let out a loud groan when I try to open my eyes only to close them back when an alarm starts

blaring.
Please stop. I beg of you.

Fortunately, it does. In the next moment, I feel a weight on top of me, and I absolutely have no

strength to push it away.

Good morning, you cute drunkard. We have to get ready quick so we can catch our flight.

I recognize the voice belongs to Tiffany. I manage to wrap my arms around her waist but feel a

sting on my hand and knee. I feel a bandage over them.

What happened last night?

Not much.

Did I do anything stupid?

Oh, no, you were just very cute. You did fall though. Sorry about that. I was lost in my thoughts

and forgot to help you out of the car.

So Im not cute now? I laugh and softly nip her skin.

You are, but you were especially cuter last night. You honestly looked and acted like a child.

Eww.

We didnt shower last night, so lets go.

As she pushes me into the bathroom, I breathe out and attempt to smell my own breath. My nose

crinkles in disgust.

Ugh, how much did I drink?

More than you needed to. Do you need a pill or something?

No, my head doesnt hurt that much, I watch her start stripping.

Okay, hurry up. Why are you just staring at me?

You cant tell me not to stare when youre butt-naked in front of me.

Baby, please, I dont want to miss our flight, she whines and hops in the tub.

I quickly strip and follow in after her. She turns on the water, and the cold water hits us before

gradually getting warmer.

No funny business! She squeals and slaps my hand away.

I laugh out loud at my failed attempt of touching her.

Tiffany?

Yeah?

Babe!

Yes, babe?

T-I-F-F-A-N-Y

W-H-A-T

Nothing! I chuckle and pat my thighs rhythmically, waiting for the plane to take off.

Calm down, please, and you dont have your seatbelt on.
I look down and indeed she is right. I hurriedly fasten it on.

Why arent we leaving?

We will soon. Why dont you take a rest?

Im not tired, I state the whole truth.

I am full of life. I feel relaxed. Nothing can stop me. I can jump out of this airplane too. Well,

maybe not. I can, but I wont. All that matters is I can.

The plane finally begins to take off. Since Im sitting on the inside, I can look out the window

and watch as the ground gets smaller and smaller, and then out of the sight. Soon, were in the

clouds and I wish I can touch them.

Hey, Ill take a nap. Youll be okay?

I turn to my left and grin, Of course.

She hums and closes her eyes, preparing to sleep. I help her fix the small blanket on top of her so

she can be warmer and more comfortable.

I browse through the list of movies and pick a random one to pass the time. Apparently, the flight

from San Francisco to Maui is a long one.

After sitting on our butts for about 17 hours, only getting up to use the restroom, we finally touch

down in Kapalua, Maui. Once we get off the plane and grab our luggage, I step out and embrace

the weather.
Its a lot warmer than San Francisco, I take off my jacket since I dont think Ill need it.

It better be, Tiffany says and then calls for a taxi.

Once the man helps us putting our luggage in the trunk, we sit in the backseats.

To the Ritz-Carlton, please, she requests.

Sure thing, Miss.

I look out the window to watch various sights pass by. Its the first time Ive ever been to Hawaii

and Im taking in all the beauty it has to offer.

As we reach our hotel, Im in awe of everything to be honest. I think my jaw is reaching down to

the floor as we go up to our hotel room.

Here we are, ladies. Enjoy your stay, a staff member says and gestures us to go inside.

Wow, you didnt have to get us a suite, you know? I comment and glance at all of the spacious

rooms. The suite has a kitchen, a living room, a balcony that has a clear view of the blue,

beautiful ocean, and of course the master bedroom that connects to a large bathroom with a

separate shower and bathtub.

Its fine. I wanted to treat you to something nice for a change.

I follow her into the bedroom and see the king-sized bed. I gently push her so she falls on the bed.

Hey! What was that for?

She turns her body around to face me, so I take the chance to climb on top of her.

Than you, I sincerely say.

Anything for you.

I lean down to kiss her for just a few moments. Eventually, I get off of her, thinking a shower is

much needed.

I want to take a hike that the hotel offers later this week. Which one do you want to go on? She

hands me a brochure.

I glance at it for a moment before giving it back to her, I dont care. We can go on both of them.

Both? I guess that could work. We leave Saturday night anyway.

I notice the hotel room provides some bubble bath gel. I look closer and see its a vanilla scent.

Hey, do you want to take a bubble bath together?

She takes the bottle from me, turning it over, and nods her head, That would be romantic, but

with you?

She raises her eyebrow with suspicion in her eyes.

I grin and raise my right hand as if Im swearing, I give you my word there will be no funny

business.

She hands it back to me with a smile, Okay then. I like my water to be pretty hot.

Ill go get the water running, I say and make my way to the bathroom.

I get in the tub filled with water and bubbles first. Tiffany then sits in front of me, resting her

back on my front. I had suggested we sit face-to-face with her on my lap but was shot down

immediately. I guess this is nice as well. After all, I can still wrap my arms around her waist.
I start to play with the bubbles while she reads the brochure on what we could do during our time

here.

Theres so much we could do, Taeyeon. Theres snorkeling, canoeing, stand-up paddling, and

aww~

Huh? Im confused with the sudden change in tone.

We missed the seasonal whale watching. It ended last week.

I roll my eyes and continue to try and form a heart with the bubbles like I did a while ago when I

was helping her kids wash their hands.

Just google, whale, and youll see thousands of them.

Its not the same, Tae.

Yes, it is. Its just looking at a whale.

Whatever, anyway, there a lot of fitness, physical, exercise activities we could do. And hey,

theres golf too!

I rather exercise with you in bed, I chuckle and gently bite her shoulder.

Theres a spa too. We definitely need to do that. Theres an indoor swimming pool as well.

Maybe we can swim for a bit before the day is over, she seems to have ignored my hint.

Arent you tired from the flight?

No, I slept more than you.

Oh.
I hear her phone ring, and she grabs it from the floor. I see that it is an unknown number.

Babe, dont pick that up.

Why not?

It could be some stalker or something.

Dont be ridiculous.

She answers the call with a, Hello?

Oh my gosh! Hey! She screams.

I feel like my eardrums got blasted. I let out a growl, Babe.

She covers the end of the phone and turns to give me a quick kiss, Sorry, I really have to take

this.

She starts talking again, and as always, I can only hear her side of the conversation. I try to

entertain myself by placing a small rubber ducky in the water and watch it float amongst all of

the bubbles. I wonder why the hotel even provided us a rubber ducky in the first place.

How are you doing, Amy? Or should I call you Ailee now?

Ailee? Why does that name sound familiar?

Im just teasing. I loved your song, Heaven. I knew you always had a powerful voice.

Really? Youre not in Korea? Where are you now?

Sorry! Im in Maui right now. You should have called earlier.

Oh, Jason already told you and gave you my number? I see. Well, I wontt be back in the Bay

until next week. How long are you visiting?

I stop playing with the ducky and move my hands to her toned abs. She indeed has been eating a

bit healthier and working out more than usual. I can feel the progress. I poke her abs and feel it

firm. She squirms a bit and slaps my hands away.

Thats too bad. I guess we have bad timing, huh? She laughs.

No, Im not alone. Im on a little trip with my girlfriend.

Really? You know her? Tiffany looks behind her shoulder to see me with her eyebrow raise.

I shrug and mouth, I dont know.

Ah, I understand. Well, everything worked out, right? You got to debut in Korea, and I heard

you were sweeping all of the awards.

Im not sure. Ill show her your music video later. Im sure shell regret her decision.

She harshly nudges my gut with her elbow, so I start spluttering and coughing.

What the hell did I do!? I hiss.

She starts to move away from me. Thinking she wants to leave the tub, I spread my arms wide

just in case she slips and falls. However, she merely turns her body around to face me. She sits

on my lap with a knee on each side of me. I smile widely at her actions.

Maybe she changed her mind.

Im not sure I can go. Jason and I are over here on the west coast while everyone else is on the

east coast. If only one of us go, it wont be fair. I mean, someone has to look after our kids. My

parents went back to LA for a while.

I pull her closer to me, enjoying the feel of her skin on mine. I dont know why, but I always

liked these moments. Theres nothing exactly sexual about this. Were hugging each other in our

barest and simplest form as human beings.

I place a few kisses on her collar bone.

My girlfriend? Tiffany juts out her lips while staring at me.

Not knowing what shes talking about or doing, I just stare back with a question mark on my

face.

Hmm, Ill ask and see later.

I frown when I feel the temperature of the water decreasing. We might get a cold from staying in

here for much longer. I nudge her until she sits on the other side of the tub. I drain the water and

quietly pour clean water over me and then on Tiffany, remembering not to wet her phone. I

throw a few towels on her and wipe myself off. I watch her awkwardly drying herself with only

one hand, so I help out.

Okay, Ill talk to you later then. Bye.

She finally hangs up and finishes the task by herself.

Your friend knows me? I wonder.

Umm, not exactly. Ill tell you later. Its not important right now anyway.
My stomach growls, so I let the topic go, You want to order room service?

Really? There are a bunch of nice restaurants around here and you want to order room service?

Yeah, I make my way into the bedroom and crash on the bed, Im feeling lazy and I dont

want to dress up tonight.

She follows me and crashes on top of me, throwing her phone to the edge of the bed.

Me too, I guess. We have to eat out tomorrow night though.

Okay, but I get to bang your booty tonight, I snicker and pick up the phone, preparing to call.

Youre insatiable, she softly bites me earlobe.

Its called compromise.

She doesnt respond since I start ordering.

I ordered a couple of finger food dishes just so we can feed each other. And since were both

feeling lazy and tired, we cuddle in bed. I found Tiffanys all-time favorite comedy movie, Rush

Hour, on the television so were planning a movie marathon tonight.

Do you know its already like 9? She asks and grabs a few pieces of popcorn we made earlier.

I glance at the clock and then start the movie, So?

Well, if you add the running time of all 3 movies, it would be about 5 hours. Well be up around

2 AM.

And? I open my mouth to her and she gets the hint of putting popcorn inside my mouth.
Didnt you want toyou know?

Huh? My eyes land on the mini-fridge, so I move towards it.

You wanted to do it tonight and dont take anything from that.

My hand freezes on top of the handle, We can do it later. And why not?

Well make the neighbors angry. Thats such a rip off. Just drink water, she waves a bottled

water in her hand.

Then well make the neighbors angry. They can get to know my name. But popcorn doesnt

taste good with water. I want alcohol.

I open it and indeed there are a few bottles of liquor.

Youre drinking again?

I take 2 of them and climb on the bed again, getting under the comforter.

Not that much. Want some? I open the bottle and take a sip before extending it to her.

Hmm, okay, she takes it from me, taking a large gulp.

It would be fun getting drunk together.

And there we begin our movie night. It might sound boring. We may look like an old couple. We

could be out in the spring night doing crazy things and something more exciting and adventurous.

However, I dont mind and Im sure she doesnt mind either. Its not about what we do. We both

can care less about that.

As long as were doing something together, then we are both content.

After all, its not the activity that makes it fun.

It is us.

You leave me breathless

Youre everything good in my life

You leave me breathless

I still cant believe that youre mine

You just walked out of one of my dreams

So beautiful, youre leaving me

Breathless

Domino

Im falling into something real and I cant stop me

Im knocking over everything and you just caught me

From start to finish, I promise Im in this

Just wanna let you know, yo

Im falling like a domino

 - Varsity

I have a huge smirk on my face right about now; extremely proud of myself and my skills in the

greatest place Tiffany and I can be both on: a bed.

Im really hungry, but she looks tired so Im not sure if I want to wake her up right now. I

carefully grab the brochure from the bedside table and read about the restaurants here in this

hotel. The Beach House seems to be open for lunch since its past 12 PM already.

My stomach grumbles loudly, shouting at me to get it food already. I turn my head to the left and

peep at her sleeping face. I nod my head slowly, thinking to wait for a few more moments.

My stomach makes more noises so I whisper, Shut up.

Whispering to your stomach is the first sign of insanity, a husky, groggy voice replies back.

Immediately, my smirk reappears on my wonderful face as I stare at Tiffany until she stares back.

When she does, she rolls her eyes and pushes me away.

Stop it. It wasnt funny last night, and its not funny now.

I never said it was funny, my smirk may be sketched on my face forever.

Your whole smirk says it all. And do not get cocky. I hate cocky people the most in this world.

She sits up and grabs one of the comforters to wrap her body around in, making a neat little knot

on the right side of her body.

Im not being cocky. Im just feeling proud of making my girlfriend faint while we made love.
I laugh my famous ahjumma laughter when she starts attacking me, trying to cover my mouth

with her hand.

Stop it! Stop it! We can never talk about this ever again!

My stomach starts to hurt because of my laughter mixed with the pain of being hungry.

Nonetheless, I overpower (as always) her and make her lie on her back while I lie on top of her.

I click my tongue and wag my finger at her, Now, now, be good. If I was that good last night,

then you should treat me like royalty from now on, so you can faint every night from those

intense orgasms.

Kim Taeyeon! Stop teasing me, she covers her face with her hands, red from embarrassment.

Aww~ I love the sight of her acting cute and adorable. Its a rare sight most of the time.

Please stop talking about it. Its so embarrassing.

I chuckle softly and bring my mouth to her necklace, leaving a lingering kiss on the star.

Okay, okay. I was actually worried for a moment there. You werent responding, so I thought

you werent enjoying. But you just had an orgasm, so you should be on cloud nine. So -

She presses her lips against mine to prevent me from talking, but as much as I would like to kiss

her, I want to relive last nights memories verbally. I move my head away and continue talking,

And all of the sudden, you started moaning again and clutched my body tightly, so I was

wondering what was wrong. Then I remembered an article I read a few years ago. I realized you

just experienced la petite mort which means the little death, I say in perfect French.
Oh, and during that little death of mine, you didnt stop to check if I was okay? You kept on

ramming into me!

My eyes were closed, and I was busy chasing my own climax, you know? Besides, who dies

from sex?

I could have!

No, you just fainted from my wonderful skills, I cackle with laughter.

As Im holding my stomach, curled up in a fetal position; nearly dying from being out of breath,

Tiffany huffs and moves away from me. I watch her enter the bathroom and frown, thinking I

might have gone a bit too far.

I follow her inside just in time to see her hop in the shower.

If youre going to continue to tease me, then get out. If youre going to give me your word

youll never speak about what happened last night ever again, then you can join me and we can

shower together.

My answer is pretty obvious, but Ill push my luck, Lets compromise. You give me a

compliment about last night, then you have my word, I step into the shower with her.

I can tell shes mulling over the proposal in her head. She finally nods her head. She pushes me

against the wall, and I cannot seem to stop grinning.

I have never, ever been pleasured like that before. Kudos to you, Kim Taeyeon. However, I

believe youll have a very difficult time topping your performance last night, she winks and

turns on the water, which immediately drenches us from head to toe.

I grab her waist and shove her against the wall this time with another proud smirk of mine,

Obviously youre not familiar with Kim Taeyeon after all. Topping records is what I was born

to do. I add that Ive topped my own records a few times in the entertainment industry, so no, I

am definitely not going to have a hard time.

She chuckles softly, bringing her hands my shoulder, You see, the problem with cocky people is

they talk big but theyre short on action. I dont like to get my hopes up and be disappointed.

Oh, babe, you will never be disappointed with my performance.

Ive never been disappointed so far, so Im sure I wont be in the future.

Why thank you for your compliments even if I had to force them out of you.

Oh, well, you know me; I dont compliment people that often.

I hum in response and grab the shower gel.

You wonttalk about that, right?

No, you gave me your compliment, so I gave you my word.

Thank you. Now lets hurry so we can grab lunch.

No funny business?

No funny businessright now.

Taeyeon, youre my girlfriend not some creepy stalker. Can you walk beside me and not follow

me behind?
I ignore her outstretched hand towards me, continuing at my own pace. I like it warm. I like this

type of weather because Tiffany Hwang will wear shorts instead of jeans. She currently has on a

pair of denim shorts. I do too, but hey, she rocks it better than me I have to admit.

The view behind is better than the stupid ocean, I watch her hips sway side to side, her butt

bounces ever so slightly.

But I decided on a trip to Maui because of the ocean and the beach. By the way, are you alright

with the location? I know you dont like the sand in between your toes, but I thought a warm

place for a few days would do us good.

I dont mind. As long as I get to stare at that, Im fine.

She cuts off my gorgeous view when she sits down on a chair. I sit on the one across from hers

and notice the she chose a table that has a clear view of the Pacific Ocean. There are a few

surfers riding the waves while some other people are tanning or playing around in the sand.

I scan the menu, seeing what to eat for lunch today. Im awfully hungry, and I wonder if I can

order the whole menu.

Anything looking good? Tiffany asks.

Yeah, its called a Tiffany Hwang.

Hmm, sounds delicious but too bad its priceless.

Really? A Tiffany Hwang is actually free for me.

Is that so?
Yeah, I can have that mouthwatering dish anywhere at any time.

You sure about that?

100% sure, I let out a quiet wolf-whistle directed towards her.

I dont think your taste buds could survive the taste of a Tiffany Hwang.

What can I get for you two?

I look up and see a man looking down at us with a notepad in his hands, ready to write.

Did we call for you, you idiot?

Ill have the Seared Ahi Salad and the Maui Fruit Plate, Tiffany says without sparing him a

glance.

I snort, sensing shes annoyed with this man too. He had just interrupted a wonderful

conversation that was laced with subtle hints and flirting.

And for you?

Ill have the Beach House Hamburger with the side of fries. The Lemongrass, Coconut Shrimp

Summer Rolls sound nice as well, I order.

Excellent choices, ladies. Would you like to see our cocktail menu?

Cocktail menu!?

I try to grab the menu from the man, but Tiffany pushes my hand away.

Hey!
Water will do. Thank you very much.

When he walks away, I round on the woman, Whats wrong with cocktails?

Youve already drank for 2 days straight. I feel bad for your liver.

My liver is doing very well. Its somewhere in there, I point at my torso.

Well, lets drink later this week. How does a drunk Friday night sound to you?

What are we going to do that night besides drinking? I drag my chair around the table so I can

sit next to her.

Whatever you like, she clasps her hand with mine.

I watch as the waiter comes back with our orders. Drool nearly spills out of my mouth at the

sight of the melting cheese on my burger that is sitting on top of the sizzling hot patty of meat.

I take the first bite and nearly cough it out because its so hot.

Hey, hey, dont rush, Tiffany pushes a glass of ice water to me. I accept it gladly and let the

water cool my mouth down.

Why are you in a hurry anyway? Here, have as-strawberry, she giggles at the last word.

I allow her to put the fruit in my mouth and wonder whats so funny about a strawberry.

Am I missing something? I ask and push my burger aside to let it cool.

Not much. That stays between me and drunk Taeyeon.

Thats not fair. Drunk Taeyeon and sober Taeyeon are the same person.
No, theyre not. Hey, want a Kapalua Mud Pie?

I nearly choke, What!? No, that sounds revolting.

Relax, look at the components, she shows me the menu.

I see its only made of homemade ice cream and Maui pineapple compote, Okay, then.

While we continue to eat, I take a few pictures of the beautiful coconut palm tress standing high

and proud. I also snap a few photos of Tiffany and I donned in our sunglasses and somewhat

matching outfits.

Want to go on a spa date after eating? Tiffany dips her spoon into the dessert, licking it off

ever so slowly.

No.

Why not? We can go on the couple massage one.

I dont want anyone touching you, I stubbornly reply and play with my phone.

Dont be ridiculous. Theyre just doing their job. Finish this up, will you? Ill go pay the bill.

I grab the spoon weve been sharing and finish the sweet ice cream off.

Okay, lets go, Tiffany comes back and takes my hand, dragging me along.

I can walk by myself, babe.

As much as I like you checking me out, I would like for you to walk beside me.
I would gladly walk beside youif you pop open a few buttons, I laugh when she attempts to

step on my foot.

Taeyeon?

Hmm? I let out a small yawn and open my eyes.

Wake up. Were done with the massage part.

I groan as I sit up, noticing were alone in the room. The two masseuses are long gone, and I roll

my shoulders, feeling oddly refreshed. She hands me the pair of clothes Im wearing for the final

part of this spa package, Get dressed.

I allow Tiffany to tug me along to a different room with a large tub filled with water. It

smellsfruity in here. I crinkle my nose at the smell.

Its a tropical bath soak for 25 minutes. Get in.

Instead of sliding in like she did, I decide to jump in.

Hey!

I look over to Tiffany who has her entire face wet. I giggle and swim over to her.

Sorry about that, I wipe her face with a towel.

I guess that massage did you some good. I was talking to myself for a while before your

masseuse told me you were knocked out.

You chatter a lot from time to time.

So are you saying Im boring or am I noisy?

I pretend to think as I pull her onto my lap, Youre both!

Meanie, she rests her head on my shoulder.

Do we just stay in here for 25 minutes? I wonder; feeling bored already. Thats probably why I

fell asleep during the massage part. It was for a whole 80 minutes. If Im going to just lie there

during the whole time, I might as well take a little nap.

20 minutes now. I want to show you something. I just remembered.

She reaches behind my head to grab something. I hear clicking noises so I assume shes using

her phone.

Listen to this song, okay?

Whos singing and whats it called? I try to turn my head, but she keeps my head facing the

opposite direction.

Just listen.

Right off the bat, I notice its a Korean song. Tiffanys not a huge fan of music, so I wonder why

shes playing me this song. Nevertheless, I close my eyes, focus on the womans voice, and

quickly translate the lyrics from Korean into English so I can get the meaning of it.

I bob my head up and down, liking the song. When the woman reaches that one particular high

note, Im a tad impressed. Its safe to say the titles song is Heaven due to the amount of times

the singer repeats the word. When the song finally finishes, I open my eyes to see Tiffany

smiling at me.
You liked it, didnt you? I could totally see it on your face.

And what if I did?

Well, the singers name is Ailee, and the songs called Heaven. It was her debut song in South

Korea.

Your friend?

Mhmm, thats her stage name. It was a nickname me and our friends made for her back in

college in New Jersey. Thats where we met. Does her name ring a bell?

Should it? I frown and try to think about the millions of people Ive met in my 27 years of life.

I drop my jaw at one possible answer that comes to mind, Please dont tell me she was one of

my girlfriends.

Tiffany bursts into fits of giggles, so I take that as a good sign. Or maybe shes acting. Im not

sure. I would be sweating bullets if I wasnt in this tub of water.

No, babe, she wasnt your girlfriend. If she was, then Im sure we would have met years ago.

Anyway, have you ever been a judge on American Idol?

I nod my head, That was years and years ago. I only judged in the audition rounds though.

Well, Amy had auditioned, and guess what? One of the judges wanted her in, and the other

didnt. It was all up to you to decide whether she got in.

Okay? I guess I didnt let her in?

You did not which confuses me because she has a very powerful voice that only needed a little

more work back then.

I probably had my own reasons.

Well, Amy remembered exactly what you said.

Okay, refresh my memory.

You said you didnt see the fight and fire in her eyes.

I probably did. The U.S. was a hard market to breakthrough back then, especially for Asians. I

probably didnt think she would last and give up when success didnt immediately come.

Really? You can tell that just by looking at her eyes? You never heard of giving people a

chance?

I just knew, I look around. Either Tiffanys getting heavier or Im getting weaker. Whatever

the reason is, I need her to get off of my lap. I gently push her so she would sit beside me and

wiggle my legs.

Are you saying Im fat now?

Her cute pout shows on her face, and I kiss it to make it go away, which it does.

Im just tired for some reason. Anyway, whats the point of telling me all of this? You want me

to help her get into the U.S. market or something?

No, Im sure she will do that with her own abilities. Im just saying chances are precious.

Chances could change ones life. And you should give chances to other people to explain and

make up for mistakes so we can spend time with our loved ones.

Huh?

What is she talking about?

Never mind. Hey, look at the time. We have to go.

I follow the awkward, suspicious girlfriend of mine.

The next few days were fun. We had spent a lot of time in the water and at the beach. There were

multiple ocean activities available, and we probably did them all.

Every day, we were wet from head to toe.

A beautiful, warm Friday afternoon it is now. We decided to be on land again and take one of the

two hikes. Its about a 2 and a half hours of hiking where we have to Stay in the group, which I

dislike. I rather much go off on my own with Tiffany rather than have our hike leaders ramble

on and on. However, Tiffany Hwang is a nerd very deep down inside her pretty little heart. She

enjoys these little history talks, so who am I to deny her this boring opportunity?

While I tune out whatever theyre saying, I focus on the trees, plants, even the dirt, anything that

has to do with Mother Nature.

Like my names meaning, I am calm most of the time. But as other people point out, I tend to

keep a lot of feelings and problems bottled up inside, ready to explode if something pushes me

off the edge. Something that large of a scale hasnt really happened yet, and Im hoping it wont.

Isnt this amazing? Tiffany asks and takes a photo every few steps of the way.

Yep, I reply and wander off a little.

Hey, look over here.

I glance behind my shoulder and Tiffany snaps a quick picture of me, smiling once she does so.

She catches up to me, showing me the picture. I nod my head in response and try to catch up to

the others, but she pulls me back.

Lets take a picture together over here.

We pose for the camera at a particular spot where the sun is shining down upon us, capturing

every aspect of beauty of us and the scenery.

Now thats a keeper, she laughs and jogs away.

Youre a keeper.

I shake my head softly and run after her.

I roll to my left and frown when I feel it empty. I manage to defeat my drowsiness and open my

eyes only to see a piece of paper lying on top of the pillows where Tiffanys head is supposed to

be. I grab it and rub my eyes a bit before reading.

Good morning, Taeyeon!

Im sorry you woke up without me beside you, but I left early to get a few of your surprises ready.

I hope you like them. My brain nearly exploded trying to find the right words. Oh, look, another

hint for you. Anyway, Ill be back soon. Call me if youd like.

Love, Tiffany

Words? WordsHint?

I shrug and grab my phone, immediately dialing her number.

Hello, Taeyeon. Miss me too much, hmm?

I throw the covers over my head and close my eyes, feeling tired again.

Yes. Are you done? Where are you now? How are you even getting around Maui? You said this

is your first time here, so how do you know what places to go?

Thats too many questions to answer.

Just answer any of them.

I dont remember any of them now.

Tiffany!

I can hear her laughing loudly as well as other voices that do not belong to hers.

Hey! Whos with you?

Relax, theyre helping me a bit. Ill be back soon. Why dont you shower and eat breakfast first?

Well, it would be lunch for you.

I ignore her suggestion, Why are you so cheery? You drank as much as I did last night. I dont

even remember most of what happened last night.

I have a better alcohol tolerance than you, babe. I also didnt drink as much as you thought I

did. You stopped noticing me after a couple of drinks, so I skipped a few shots.

I gasp, Youre a cheater! You took advantage of me, didnt you?!

Hey, I had an early appointment and didnt want a headache. And no, you did. The only reason

you stopped was because you passed out. I noticed you get angry when you dont get what you

want so poor me was left to lie there and let you satisfy your never-ending hunger.

I scratch my head to try and remember last nights events, but for the life of me, I cant.

You make it sound like I raped you, I mumble.

No worries, it was very mutual, and you had my full consent.

Ms. Hwang, it's time to wash your hair."

I furrow my eyebrows. Is she doing some spa thing again?

Babe, I got to go. Ill be back very soon. Bye.

She hangs up before I get a chance to respond. I throw my phone on the table and get up,

thinking a shower and food sounds very nice right about now.

I mindlessly flip through the channels while I snack on a few things I managed to find lying

around this suite. Tiffany and I both done pretty much everything the hotel has to offer, so I

expect this afternoon to be pretty smooth. There is that mess of a bedroom we have to clean up

and pack everything back into our luggage in order to make it to our flight in time.

My ears perk up when I hear the front door opening. I rush out to the hallway and let out a

fangirl-like scream when the mighty, gorgeous view registers in my brain.

Redhead Tiffany! I excitedly shout.

My footsteps quicken until Im right in front of her. I then embrace her in a tight hug, stroking,

touching, and admiring her new hair.

She giggles and sets down her bags, returning the hug, Okay, okay, calm down. Lets at least

make it to the living room.

I bend down to pick up her bags, but she swats my hands away.

These are the rest of your surprises. You might peek, so you go ahead in front of me.

I shrug and smartly walk backwards, so I can still see her hair. Its similar to the picture I found

in her bedroom. Her hair is a bright, flaming red color. Her bangs are, of course, longer now.

And of course, she looks more spectacular than ever.

We sit on the couch, and I turn off the useless television since the real entertainment is right

beside me. A truth dawns upon me.

Hey, you lied to me! You said you wouldnt dye your hair, I point an accusing finger towards

her.
Well, it wouldnt be a surprise if I told you I was thinking about it, right? She reaches down

and pulls out two boxes.

I lean forward to kiss her lips, surprising her. I pull back and see her grinning back at me.

I know what youre thinking, and we might have a little time for that before we go to the airport

but let me give you the rest of your surprises.

She hands me one of the boxes, and I open it to find a pair of red and black Nikes. I look closer

and notice Tiffany Hwang is printed in small letters in white on the side of the shoes. Tiny

white stars surround the beautiful name.

I thought it would be nice to have a matching pair of shoes since you like shoes so much.

She shows me her pair, and my name is printed on there with the same designs. She probably got

these custom-made somehow.

Thanks. These will be my favorite pair from now on, I say and hurriedly put them on.

Im glad you like them. By the way, this, she points at her hair, will be gone in about 2 to 3

months. Im not keeping it for long.

Thatll be no problem. I cant believe you actually did this for me though, I grab a lock of her

hair. I cant seem to get enough of it right now.

I say No to you quite often, and you usually do things I want to do. This isnt much.

Its fine. I usually put peoples happiness before mine. As long as youre happy, Im happy, I

truthfully admit.
Surprised, I move backwards when she advances on me until she lies on top of me, her lips

dangerously close to mine.

I know. Thats your personality, thats who you are. Its your greatest asset, but its also your

greatest flaw.

She gives me a quick peck before getting off of me. She reaches down into another bag and pulls

out another surprise for me I assume.

I got this laminated so it wont get damaged, and I hope you keep it in a safe place.

I try to take it from her, but she moves the paper thing away. I noticed her handwriting is on it,

and Im very curious now.

Before you read it, I would just like to say this took me a long time to perfect. I started it when

you ignored me for that one whole week. I was really scared you were going to break up with me

when you left my apartment that morning. Its a bit difficult for me to express my feelings, and I

feel I do it better on paper.

She slowly extends the paper towards me, SoI wrote a sort of poem for you.

I hold it, but she hangs on tight, Its a free verse poem so dont expect any rhymes.

I chuckle softly, Okay. May I?

She hesitantly lets go and puts her hands on her lap. She cant seem to stay quite still and

continues to try and judge my facial expressions even when I havent started yet.

I smile as I look down at the poem and notice theres no title.

Titles are a bit meaningless to me. Its the content that matters the most.

And there she goes again, reading my mind. She understands me. She really does.

By the time I finish reading, Im not sure what particular emotion Im feeling, but I do know its

a pretty damn good one. The poem simply oozes and radiates her love towards me. Without

speaking, I carefully put down the poem on the table and take off my shoes. I turn to Tiffany

with a very appreciative smile on my face, planning to take her right here and now.

I love you so much.

Lets talk about love, shall we?

Ill let you in on my top secrets, shh

Im a hopeless romantic, completely and utterly lost in love.

Let this castle be my heart,

Let these walls be here for protection yet,

You enter so effortlessly.

What to do? This compelling, powerful force pulls me deep into your abyss of passion.

Day by day, my chances of making the great escape dwindle down.

Do I mind?

No, not at all, because I am not alone.

You, my love, my babe, my ray of sunshine, are right here beside me.
 It is you,

You are the reason why I am without fear in this world we call home.

A mere glimpse into the depths of the windows to your soul caused this chain reaction.

Observant me,

Im free falling, but your arms will be positioned and ready.

Certain me,

Back hug? A million-watt smile quickly flashes.

Silly me,

Kissing you on the lips is simply perfection, one that I crave for every single day.

Greedy me,

The sound of your voice is a love melody to my ears.

Im hooked,

From beginning to end, you are an animal in the art of intimacy,

A complete, undeniable pleasure overwhelms me,

Taeyeon and all other variations of your beautiful name escape from my mouth,

Im satisfied.

*Beep Beep* goes my phone. My heart flutters.

 I hope its you.

The world seems bland. Lets paint it a crimson red.

Our love will cover this world from top to bottom.

Just let it rain.

Lets shower under the tender, warm droplets of our emotions.

A boomerang I am,

Theres no trick to it,

Throw me away?

Ill just come straight back.

With me?

Be you.

Let your tears trickle down. Ill wipe them away.

Forever can stay, Goodbye can hit the road.

We are on top, indestructible we are.

Make no mistake, all my love is for you,

Only you,

Im a you-aholic, addicted and uncontrollable.

 Never free me,

Let us be trapped in the purity of our beings.

I am in love with the lone star.

May our love story be a fairytale,

Preferably with no ending at all.

You cannot keep your hands to yourself, can you?

Nope, I say in all honestly.

My arm is around her waist as we wait for Jessica to pick us up, but occasionally, my hand likes

to travel down to her butt cheeks, giving it a pat or light squeeze. It seems to have a mind of its

own.

I look to my left and grin, enjoying the sight of her red hair once again.

Maybe its because of your hair.

Probably so. Oh, isnt that Jessicas car?

I see the white BMW coming into view and nod my head. I grab our luggage and step in front of

the trunk to put all of our stuff in.

Before putting on my seatbelt, I lean forward and give a big smooch on Jessicas cheek.
Eww! Whyd you do that!? Jessica exclaims and furiously rubs her cheek with the back of her

hand.

Im just really happy, I chortle and put on my seatbelt. I then take Tiffanys hand and play with

her fingers while we all go back to my condo where Tiffany will be staying with me for the

whole week since we are kids-free.

Oh, Tiff, I have no idea how you handled my sister for a whole week. You look amazing as a

redhead by the way.

You just have to give her what she wants and thanks a lot. Tiffany winks at me.

I grin and then ask Jessica, What did you do for the whole week?

I just spent my days with Yuri. We also took Seohyun, Yoona, and Krystal to Great America.

That was not fun. I was screaming my head off.

Then whyd you agree to go there?

Apparently, majority wins, she says in a mocking tone.

When did you start hanging out with Krystal by the way?

About a week ago, You were drunk, so you dont remember. Shes a cool kid. She reminds me

of myself and you too.

Really? She reminds me of Seohyun.

Hmm, I guess. But thats because of her past. I was talking personality-wise.

Oh? She told you about her past already?

She mentioned it while she was asking about, well, our parents.

Ah, I make eye contact with Tiffany for a moment, Hows that?

Krystal begged me to have dinner at her house because I didnt talk to her the last time we all

ate dinner together. I dragged Yuri along and, well, it was fine. We made awkward, small talk.

Thats good.

At least its progress.

It turns out Krystal is Jessicas stepping stone. Shes the bridge that links Jessicas side to our

side of the family, potentially bringing them together.

Jessica can cautiously walk across and not be afraid of falling into the rapid water.

Hi, sweeties. Mommy misses you. Howve you been, Jay?

I listen to Tiffanys side of her conversation while lying in bed with her. After a quick dinner and

shower, were both feeling pretty exhausted and retreated to my room.

The long flight took a lot out of us.

Tiffany figured she could talk to her kids for a bit before they go to sleep.

Choco? Mommy didnt bring back sweets, kids. Jason, you better not have spoiled them this

past week.

Im just checking. And Auntie Taeyeon is beside me.

I quickly close my eyes and snuggle close to her.

Umm, I think Auntie Taeyeon is sleeping. She can talk on the phone tomorrow.

Not now, sweetie. You both should go to sleep too. Mommy has to work tomorrow.

Mm, okay, good night. I love you all.

Bye.

Once I hear her phone hit the table, I open my eyes and bury my face in her hair.

So you didnt fall asleep. You just wanted to avoid talking to my kids, she pats my head.

Guilty, I snicker and kiss her head.

Its red. So red.

Youve been staring at me too much, she grunts as she turns to lie on her side to face me.

Your red hair is mesmerizing."

Well, drunk Taeyeon would be very happy.

Huh?

Drunk Taeyeon wanted to and I quote, Bang a red, hot Tiffany.

I already told you. Drunk Taeyeon and sober Taeyeon are the same person. She simply wants

Tiffany Hwang naked and in bed.

Well, Tiffany entertained Taeyeon every single night of their trip and would like to take a rest

tonight, she turn off the lamp and fixes her pillows before resting her head on them.
Tiffanys request shall be granted.

Mm, good night, Tae, she mumbles.

Sweet dreams, little one.

Within 5 minutes, I can hear her softly snoring. Im tired but not as tired as her. I also dont have

a job with fixed hours like she does. Carefully, I sit up and turn on the lamp to the lowest setting.

I pull out the first drawer and read her poem under the dim light.

I probably fell asleep with a smile on my face.

Falling, falling, falling just like a domino

Falling, falling, falling just like a domino

From start to finish, I promise Im in this

Just wanna let you know, yo

Im falling like a domino

Boulevard of Broken Dreams

I walk a lonely road

The only one that I have ever known

Dont know where it goes

 But its home to me and I walk alone

I walk this empty street

On the Boulevard of Broken Dreams

Where the city sleeps

And Im the only one and I walk alone

- Green Day

Wednesdays are liked by most people. Its at least better liked than Mondays. Most people hate

Mondays. Thats a fact.

Wednesdays are often called hump day. Lets say five of the seven days is a hill. Monday and

Tuesday is that slow, strenuous upward slope, Wednesday is that hump of the hill, and

Thursday and Friday is that fast, exhilarating downward slope leading into a weekend free of

stress and full of entertainment.

But have you ever thought of this? You have five fingers. Whats the middle one called? Well,

its called the middle finger, usually signaling a rude gesture and meaning.

Get this. Wednesday is like the middle finger. Although its hump day, its also a day where it

says, Fuck you.

No, its fine. Ill wash the dishes, I offer and stand up, holding my plate.
Are you sure? I feel guilty not doing any chores while staying here, Tiffany hesitantly says and

tries to pick up a plate.

I click my tongue, glaring at her, which makes her put the plate back down.

I said I would do it. You go finish your work.

But, I -

Tiff, relax. If Taeyeon offers, just listen to her. Besides, she knows how busy we are during this

time of the year. AP exams are coming up, and we, teachers, need time to prepare the kids,

Jessica explains matter-of-factly and finishes off her drink.

I nod my head, agreeing with my sister, Yeah, you two go do your thing. I got this. Dont worry

about it.

Jessica blows me a kiss and skips away to her room while Tiffany still stands like a statue next to

her chair.

Ms. Hwang, do I have to carry you into my room? I joke.

Huh? No, Im just sorry about this week, she looks down at the not-so-interesting floor.

She feels guilty, but she doesnt have to be. Theres only a few more days left, so I understand.

Next week will be the start of AP exams where high school students will take tests that lasts for a

few hours in hopes of passing and getting college credit. Monday was the start of a busy week as

Tiffany offered her students tutoring sessions during lunch as well as after school. That translates

to me not being able to spend time with her alone, and at home, she is always busy correcting

essays and writing constructive criticism for her students to improve their writing.
Hard work pays off, and I know that better than anyone else.

Hence, Ive been patient and helping out with little things so she doesnt have to worry about

anything else and concentrate on her students. Ive been doing that for all the girls who live in

this condo of mine actually.

I give her a gentle push towards my bedroom, nudging my chin. She understands my hint and

gives me a small bow to show her appreciation as she leaves.

I walk to Seohyuns room since she brought her dinner inside to eat and study at the same time.

This is my first time properly witnessing what she is like during the few weeks leading up to the

AP exams. In the past, Ive always been in and out of the condo, only coming back when I have

a small break from my schedule. Im usually out on the road around this time of the year, so I

never seen Seohyun sofrazzled and serious.

I gently knock on the door before entering her room. Shes sitting on her chair in front of her

desk, books and notebooks lying around everywhere. Her empty plate, bowl, and glass are sitting

neatly on the floor, and I bend down to pick them up.

Thanks for dinner, she mumbles while flipping a page of her notes.

No problem, I smile even though shes not looking at me right now, Can I get you anything?

Fruits would be nice if you dont mind.

I dont mind at all, I reply and quickly remember about the pineapple I bought earlier today,

How about some pineapple cubes and strawberries?

Perfect for my brain.

I laugh and give her the Okay sign, leaving and shutting her door quietly. I quickly move the

dirty plates from the dining table to the sink and wash them. When I finish, I open the

refrigerator and get the juicy-looking pineapple I scored from the supermarket.

I retrieve other different kinds of fruits, thinking of making small fruit bowls for everyone. I grab

a fairly huge knife to cut this pineapple up. I finish cutting the useless outer layer away and cut

the fruit into slices. I look at them, wondering if I should take out the center.

The center is difficult to chew. Jessicas voice rings in my ear, so I decide to do so.

My phone starts vibrating. I glance over to my left and notice Nicole is calling.

Its a Wednesday evening, so I wonder what she would be calling about. I answer her call,

putting her on speaker-phone so I can multi-task.

Hello?

Hi, Taeyeon.

Whats up? I cut through the center of the slices of pineapples, making a circle so the center

falls out.

I need to tell you something. I need you to stay calm though.

Huh? What are you talking about?

Your fathers in the hospital. He was in a car accident.

FUCK!
I scream in pain when I feel the knife cut through my skin on my left hand. My hands shake as I

look down. The cut seems pretty deep, but I wouldnt know because blood is gushing out. Maybe

I can simply feel its deep. My blood is slowly dripping down on the counter top from the tip of

the knife.

Taeyeon!? What happened? Are you okay!?

I can hear Nicoles voice, but at the same time, I cant. I cant really think about anything else

right now either. All that is running in my mind is the fact my father is in the hospital due to a

car accident.

Taeyeon!? Babe, whyd you scream? I hear Tiffanys voice behind me.

In a flash, I notice shes beside me. She yells a curse, pulls the knife I was still weakly holding

away from me, and grabs a towel, wrapping my left hand. I wince at the pressure of her hand on

mine.

Taeyeon! How did you cut yourself!?

Oh my gosh, we need to get you to the hospital.

Tiffany!? Tiffany!

I hear the faint sound of Nicoles voice, but Tiffany doesnt seem to hear her. I feel too weak to

say anything too. I allow Tiffany to pull me close to her as she quickly walks to the front door,

not forgetting to shout for Jessica and Seohyun.

My vision starts to get a tad blurry. In one moment I was in my condo, but in the next moment,

Im sitting in the backseat of Jessicas car. Tiffany is sitting to my left, still putting pressure on
my left hand perhaps to stop the bleeding. I notice Jessica is in the drivers seat while Seohyun is

staring at me with worry.

I take a glimpse at my hand and notice the towel is stained with red. I slowly nod my head and

then look out the window. Buildings fly by in a blur as the car races down the streets of San

Francisco perhaps to the hospital.

I momentarily close my eyes, wondering what on earth happened to my father.

Taeyeon? Babe, open your eyes. Stay with me, I feel Tiffanys warm hand caress my cheek.

I open my eyes and give a small smile towards Tiffany, hinting that Im okay.

But I dont think Im okay.

Youre going to be fine. Im right here, she whispers.

Will I be?

I hear her phone ring, but she doesnt seem to care for it right now. We reach the hospital within

a few minutes, and I am ushered to the emergency room it seems like. A seemingly nice-looking

doctor takes me and tends to my wound.

I think I heard her say I would have to get stitches, 4 of them in fact. Thats not that bad. Im

actually not sure. But what I am sure of is that Tiffanys holding my right hand tightly

throughout this process. I hear her finally pick up the phone thats been constantly ringing

throughout the car ride as well in the room.

I think its Nicole. No, I know its Nicole. Tiffany must know what happened to my father right

about now. I feel the pressure on my right hand slacken.

The doctor says something about Im done and that I would have to come back in a week to take

the stitches off. Thats pretty much all I heard. Tiffany should be listening, so I can just ask her.

The doctor gestures for Jessica to follow her, probably to fill out the documents needed. Shes

family after all.

I stay seated on this hospital bed, looking at my now bandaged hand. I feel weak, and I can feel

the pain pulsing from my hand, which shoots up to my entire left arm.

I see Seohyun standing not-so-quite still near me. I feel sorry. She doesnt have to be here. She

has tests coming up and because of me; shes wasting her precious time at a hospital instead of

studying at home.

Jessica comes back eventually and we are all in silence, perhaps looking at one another,

wondering what to do. I, however, do not make eye contact with any of them and stare at my

shoes. I notice its the pair of shoes Tiffany got me a few days ago. I dont know how I got these

on. Tiffany clears her throat.

I-I have something to tell you all.

Shes telling them about my father. Theyre family after all. They deserve to know. Once she

finishes speaking, Jessica sprints away while Seohyun follows her shortly after perhaps on the

suggestion of Tiffany.

Taeyeon?

I look towards the direction of the voice. Tiffany helps me off the bed and guides me away from

the emergency room. Her arm is around my waist, and we walk slowly to the elevator. I assume

shes taking to see my family.

As we near the room, all I can hear is a loud commotion. We stand right outside the door and

peek in. The room is full of people including two police officers. We dont enter as to not disturb

them, but I cant help but stay rooted outside to listen.

Sir, we have footage that clearly shows you running a red light.

I am telling you I did not! I was trying to read the street sign and all of the sudden the guy ran

into my car!

Sir, it had just turned red light yet you still crossed through the intersection. The other man had

the right-of-way.

Oh, well, he is blind. He should have seen my car!

It doesnt matter. Youre lucky he isnt pressing any further charges. You will, of course, have

to pay the fine for running a red light. Have a good evening.

Oh, what good evening!? Dont be sarcastic while Im lying here on a hospital bed! I hear

my father angrily yell.

Justin! Please control your anger! Im sorry about him, officers, I hear my mother apologize.

Oh, dont start on me, Kelly. These officers are out here to get my hard-earned money while

they sit on their asses, eating doughnuts as they're watching criminals run the streets!

Dad! Shut up, please! Hyoyeon screams.

Sir, you might want to calm down. Well be going now.

Yeah, get out of here! Go take the stairs out of here, too! You both need the exercise!
The two police officers open the door, momentarily surprised at the sight of Tiffany and me.

They flash a small smile before leaving. I hesitantly enter the room with Tiffany behind me.

Jessica and Seohyun are standing in one corner of the room, both with their arms folded across

their chest, simply staring, confused at everyone else. My sister and Nicole are standing in front

of the small couch. Krystal is sitting on the couch, obviously scared about everything that is

going on. My mother is sitting on a chair next to the bed my father is lying on. He doesnt look

too bad. The only physical injuries I see is that his left arm is in a sling. He has a few cuts on his

face and hands, but he seems pretty much fine to me.

Taeyeon! Im so glad youre okay. I was worried when you screamed over the phone, Nicole

hurries towards me, taking my hand into hers, Youre so stupid. How did you cut yourself while

cutting a pineapple?

I would like to speak, but it seems like I have something stuck in my throat, preventing me to do

so.

Its not her fault, Tiffany says in a tone I dont usually hear from her.

Shes angry and annoyed right now, probably some other emotions, but thats all I can register in

my mind right now.

What? Are you saying it was my fault?

Well, you could have told her to put down whatever she was holding and sit down on a chair

before telling her that her father was in a car accident.

How was I supposed to know she was holding a knife!?

Its common sense to tell a person to sit down when telling them bad news. Naturally, a person

would put down whatever theyre holding. What? You dont expect her to hold a knife while

sitting down, do you!?

Hey, hey, calm down both of you! What is up with all this arguing? Hyoyeon pulls Nicole

away from me and Tiffany, standing on the other side of the room.

Mr. Kim, Ive been patient, but you need to tell them the truth. You gave me your word you

would tell them as soon as Taeyeon and I get back from our trip. You also need to accept reality

and take future precautions so this, Tiffany gestures to the hospital room, never happens again.

My mind and ears seem to perk up from her sentence. From what it sounds like to me, my father

is hiding something and Tiffany already knows about it.

Im telling you Im fine. I was driving, trying to read the damn street sign, and the guy drove

into my car.

Dad, you ran a red light. Why didnt you stop when it was yellow? And I think Tiffany is right.

All of this man pride has got to stop. Let us help you! Hyoyeon frustratingly says.

I dont need any help!

Mr. Kim, tell all the people I love right now what is going on before I tell them myself. Taeyeon

hurt herself because you got yourself into this situation, which could have been avoided. I am not

letting this slide anymore.

Okay, fine! Fine! You want me to tell everyone in here!? I have Alzheimers, okay? Yes, that

darn disease! Im only in the early stages, so at this point, I am fine!

My entire body and mind freezes for a moment, just one moment. And in that moment, I

remember all the weird behavior from everyone, the odd smiles, the conversations between my

father and family where he seems to always forget something, and his outbursts of anger.

Why hadnt I picked up on the signs?

I start laughing, making funny noises in attempt to find that genuine ahjumma laughter. Im not

even sure exactly why Im doing this.

Maybe its because I feel myself being pushed off the edge of the cliff I worked so hard to climb

up to. Maybe its because I feel myself falling down so rapidly, hitting every rock and bump

along the way. Maybe its because Im here.

Im here once again.

Im in this pit of misery, and I cant see anything, nothing at all. There is no light down here

because the sun does not belong at the bottom of nothing.

I can see one thing though: my light. I am a star who was shining so brightly these past few

months, but I can see it fading away. My light is growing dimmer and dimmer by the second.

Finally

I match with this darkness.

I shine no more.

I continue to laugh because this situation I am currently in makes absolutely no sense to me. Its

utterly ridiculous. I look around and see all eyes are on me. Do I care? No.
In fact, I think its best to forget what happened these past few months. I should pretend I never

met my family again.

Curiosity kills the cat.

I was happy. A girlfriend, a sister, a girl who is like my daughter, and a successful career.

Why? Why did I get greedy? Why did I get my hopes up?

Why did I accept the chance to know my family who abandoned me when I was only 6?

They come back into my life 2 decades later because they would like to witness their daughters

get married? They want to reunite our family?

A family bond that has been shattered into billions of tiny pieces and scattered across the galaxy,

and I am supposed to continue to hope we could be normal again?

None of this matters. Memories made from now on will be rendered useless in the future.

Because the fact of the matter ismy father will not remember anything.

He wont remember he has a wife, 3 daughters, or a granddaughter. He wont remember any

memories no matter how desperately he tries to hold onto. He definitely wont remember any

names or the fact he abandoned 2 of his daughters to fend for themselves.

Right at this moment, I ask myself, What is the point?

What is the point of making memories with him now?

He simply wont or, to be exact, cant remember.

He just cant.
I walk out of the room, heading for the closest exit out of this catastrophe people call a

hospital.

I dont have my car with me, so I walk wherever my feet takes me. I dont care where.

After an hour or so just wandering, I end up at a park. In fact, it is the exact same park where

Tiffany told me about Jason and her kids. I sit on the bench we last sat on and lean back, closing

my eyes as I do so.

My nose detects the strawberry scent that was following me around during my walk.

Ugh, finally you stopped, Tiffany grunts and leans her head on my shoulder, I was getting

tired.

I never asked you to walk with me.

You dont have your phone or any money on you. You didnt expect me to just leave you alone,

did you?

I actually did. I want to be alone right now.

I couldnt leave you when youre like this.

I snort, Like what?

I dont know. You just seemdifferent now.

People change.

I stand back up, walking away. I know shes following close behind.
After a little while, I reach my own condo. Since the doorman knows who Tiffany and I are, he

lets us in even if we dont have our keys. I take the elevator up to my floor and bring my feet to

my door. I ring the doorbell and moments later, Jessica opens it.

Without a word, I walk in and head inside of my bedroom, immediately collapsing on the bed. I

can always shower in the morning. I notice my phone is lying on the table. I grab it and plug in

my earphones. With that, I plug my ears and tune out reality.

I woke up pretty early. 4 AM is pretty early, isnt it? I notice Tiffany must have taken off my

earphones and put my phone back on the table when I fell asleep.

Currently, half of her body is lying on top of me. She has this habit, and Ive always liked it, the

feeling of her body on mine. But right now, I feel a bit suffocated, like I cant breathe.

I take a few deep breaths to calm my racing heart and stare up at the ceiling.

I try to pretend everythings alright. I try to ignore what I was told yesterday.

Reality is what I dont need and sleep could solve that problem, but Im wide awake.

I carefully start to move away as to not wake up Tiffany. I flinch when she grabs my arm tightly.

Taeyeon? Where are you going? She mumbles.

I just need to go somewhere.

Anywhere I add in my mind.

Where? Its, she lifts up her head to check the clock, Its 4 AM. Go back to sleep.
Please. I just need to be alone, I beg.

She takes a pause before sitting up, pulling me up with her. Her hands take my right one. She

brings my hand to her lips and gently kisses the ring that had sealed my word.

Taeyeon, Im asking you to not push me away. Im right here when you need me. You know

that, right?

I can hear the plea in her voice, and a small sigh escapes from my mouth.

I know, I

I understand. Take your keys, phone, and wallet, okay?

I take the items she requested for me to bring with me. I throw on a few clothes before heading

out. I notice she doesnt see me out, probably giving me the space I need.

I decide to stay at my studio. One reason is because no one will visit this place. Another reason is

because I feel different than last evening. I cant explain it, but I feel like I changed.

I knew I did from the moment when Tiffany noticed it. She notices everything first.

Im not sure if its good or bad, probably the latter one. I dont want anyone to see me.

My studio brings the light out of the superstar Kim Taeyeon. I have shelves and shelves filled

with numerous awards and certificates. Trophies of all sizes stand side by side, innocent-looking.

I have dozens of pictures of myself in all types of dresses and outfits. Im either accepting some
award, shaking the hand of someone important, smiling at the damn camera, or something else of

elegance and superiority.

I like to be organized most of the time, and in this case, everything is organized in a

chronological manner. From left to right and top to bottom, I can see myself aging, my looks

changing every year, growing older and more tired. The awards and achievements I

accomplished increase every single year. In my mind's eye, I can see Sunnys list of my schedule.

It grows longer and longer until it looks like it goes on to forever.

I chuckle quietly and emptily while I scan the room full of what I did over the past decade.

What if everything was different?

What if I had decided to not go on the path of a singer, a celebrity whose name is known by

billions of people around the world and is on a media site nearly every single day?

What if I had justworked? Like a normal person? Get a job at some restaurant or supermarket,

gradually make my way up.

Why couldnt I settle for a normal salary like most people in the world?

Was it my greed? Was it my pride? Or what about my ego?

It was my need to fulfill and satisfy those three sins of mine in my book of life.

I wanted to be someone. I wanted to be recognized because I was no one back then.

I wanted to be a Kim Taeyeon who everyone would either be scared of or admire.

Dear, we saw you healthy and well off. We were too scared to come back into your life. We

werent sure if you even wanted us in your life.

My mothers words echo in my mind as I ball my hands into tight fists, shaking in helplessness,

knuckles turning white, drained of blood that I dont feel like having inside of me at this moment.

My heart knows its true. My heart knows that I would have given anything, anything at all, to

have them back in my life earlier than now.

That is a decade, a decade worth of memories, I could have built and add to my own memory

box in my mind. Whats the point now?

Alzheimers disease is a degenerative disease. Theres no cure for it. My father will only get

worse and worse. His memory, sense of who he is, will diminish into nothing.

There is no time left. Were on a countdown.

The time is winding down, but the most ridiculous part of it all is that Im not sure how much

time he has left.

I only know we both dont have that much time.

Im not even sure if I want to take advantage of that time. Why should I? If I make memories

with him now, it wont be much and it would be simply be for my benefit to be honest. What

good will it do me to spend time with him now if he wont be able to reminisce for long?

Why should the memories I have with him be the ones where the only thing I can think about is

the fact that he has Alzheimers?

Thats a bad way to remember my father.

But if I pretend, pretend I never met them again this yearthen the memory I have of him will

be that he abandoned me when I was 6.

Thats not good either.

In either case, there is no win or lose. Its just the latter.

But its thisthis room filled with everything that Ive worked for in the past decade.

I find it meaningless. Worthless. Pathetic. I could have spent the last 10 years with my family if

it wasnt for this job of mine. My family would have came back to me. We could have caught

up on so many missed-out memories, and my father would have a lot more years to look back on

until the disease takes a toll on him.

I walk over to the corner of the room where a baseball bat stands. I always placed it here just in

case some unwanted company came over. I hold it loosely with my right hand and drag it along

the floor towards the first bookshelf.

I chuckle, wondering why this shelf is filled with my sins rather than books. I have the will. I

could have read more books and got through high school and college. Then, a normal job could

have came by.

I eye the shelf up and down, catching something in particular. Its a Grammy award, my first

Grammy award to be exact. I was the first Asian ever to get this damn award. I was at the top of

headlines for months because of this.

I hold the baseball bat with both of my hands and take a large swing, aiming at the award.
A loud crash echoes in my ears and multiple awards and other useless crap come tumbling down

onto the floor. I push the bookshelf and knock it over so it is where it belongs, on the floor like

where trash should be.

I move on to the next bookshelf and shake my head slowly with a small smile on my face. An

Oscar award stands so proudly right in the middle. My debut movie was a hit in the box office,

all because of me. I swing for the middle. Again, pictures and other things fall down.

I notice the bookshelf is tilting forward, so I step to the side and watch it fall.

I repeat the same process over and over again to the other bookshelves.

Hitting, smashing, kicking, spittingIt goes on and on and on.

I ignore the ache on my left hand because the pain I feel inside is much, much greater.

Like how I feel inside and out right at this moment, I reduce these petty objects around me to

rubble.

I open my eyes due to the constant banging on the door. I look around and notice the damage I

had done. Everything is toppled over to its side or upside down, glass shards lay here and there,

awards broken in pieces; its merely a wreck in here.

I notice the custom-made guitar Ive had for years is also in bad shape. Needless to say, I cant

play a chord on it anymore. The banging becomes more like kicks or a body is being thrown

against it. I manage to pick myself up and drag my feet towards the door. When I open it, I let

out a grunt as I am thrown backwards onto the floor as a body crashes into me.
Oh my gosh, Taeyeon! Im sorry, I

Tiffany stops talking and stares at me for a moment before scanning the room. Her eyes shift

towards my hand and lets out a gasp.

Taeyeon! One of your stitches burst! What is going on with you!?

I look down and notice blood is slowly damping the bandage.

She gets up, pulling me with her. She leads me to the restroom, grabs a random towel, and wraps

my hand around it while applying pressure.

Come on. You need to go to the hospital again, she pulls me out of the restroom and back into

disaster.

She suddenly stops walking and bends down to pick up something.

No wonder you werent answering your phone. You destroyed it too.

She shows me my phone, which has its screen cracked and many other parts missing.

Use your right hand to put pressure on your left hand, okay?

I mindlessly obey her order. I watch her take out SIM card and put it in her pocket. She then pats

me down, digging in my pockets.

You seem to be missing your car keys. We need that. Dont move.

She carefully steps over the mess and tries to look for my keys in the piles of rubbish that

surrounds us. I dont even know when I broke my phone or where my keys are. Im surprised I
even have my wallet with me apparently. As she continues the search, I finally decide to voice

out my thoughts.

Why is life so unfair to me? As the question escapes my lips, I feel hot tears welling up inside

of me.

I hear a sigh escape from her lips. She pauses for a moment before digging around for my keys

again.

I dont know, Taeyeon. I dont know.

I was left to survive in this cruel world and had a sister to take care of when I was only 6. I

fought hard. I really did. I clawed my way to the top to be someone. I realized something at some

point during the past day.

I hear the sound of my keys jingle, and she walks back to me, pulling me into an embrace. I let

her hug me as I cradle my left hand and continue to let my heart speak.

I realized, Whats the point? Its not just my fatherits everything Ive done in my life so far.

Whats the point of being a superstar? Whats the point of being famous when someones going

to take my place sooner or later? There is no meaning to it. But do you know what does have

meaning? Love. I realized all Ive ever really wanted, what I dreamed of, was to love and be

loved. Love is what makes life meaningful.

Taeyeon, I love you.

I-I know that. But youre my lover. I was talking about family love. Its a different kind of love.

I deserve it, right?

You deserve everything good in life.

Thenwhats this? Whats with my father having Alzheimers?

I feel her lips on my forehead, I dont know, Taeyeon. All I can say is that things just happen,

and theres nothing you can do. Im sorry, but thats life.

I agree. Things happen for some reason, and, yes, there is nothing I can do about it. But the

question is: why do things always happen to me? Why do I get the short end of the stick? I feel

like life is only being unfair to me. That sounds selfish because Im sure there are millions of

other people out there who are suffering way worse than me. This is what Ive always thought

and stuck by to. I would suffer early in life but the rest of my journey would be smooth-sailing.

I thought that was the case when Tiffany came into my life and my family was willing to reunite

everyone together. Now this? Im supposed to enjoy the rest of my life with my fathers illness

nagging at the back of my mind every single day?

When can I ever reach a peaceful state of mind?

Taeyeon, I think your family is here now to give you and Jessica the chance, the chance to make

family memories with everyone. This is all for you two. They want you to create a memory bank

of just your family so you can look back on when youre older. Pictures, videos, conversations,

and other types of ways to remember each other.

But my father cant remember anything thatll happen.

Thats unfortunate, but at least hell have some time to recall before he cant remember. The

point is is that your father is trying to do something for his daughters, his family. Hes trying to

give you the childhood you both missed out on. Your family is trying to be your family and be
that support and give you the love you both lacked when you were younger. Give them and let

yourself have the chance for that to happen, okay?

Isnt that selfish? Isnt that unfair to my father?

Love is selfish. Hell be just happy to know his family will remember.

I could have made 10 years worth of memories if it wasnt for all of this junk, I gesture to

garbage on the floor.

Thats where youre wrong. You said your career, your singing, your music, and anything else

you did that was related to art is meaningless? Taeyeon, Im sure your work touched someones

heart out there in the world even if you dont know it. And thats all that matters. Even if you

touched one persons heart, your work is so meaningful to that person and it should be to you too.

And let me tell you. That night when you sang to me in front everyone was one of the most

meaningful memories Ill hold dear to my heart. You, yourself, make your career relevant. No

one else, but you.

I slowly shake my head, No. I lost 10 years, 10 years because of me wanting to be someone.

You are someone, Taeyeon. You always have been. You are Kim Taeyeon: older sister of

Jessica, legal guardian of Joohyun, Auntie Taetae to Stephanie, Auntie Hero to Elliot, girlfriend

of mine. You are a hero to everyone whos close to you. You are the star who guides us in the

right direction. We all know who you are. You know it too, deep down in your heart. Realize it.

I close my eyes, desperately trying to believe in what Tiffany said as I search my heart. However,

I really cant find anything.

I dont feel like myself. I feel like no one, I whisper.

I know. Youre going throughsomething right now. But just know Im right here, okay? Ill

be here to remind you who you truly are, and you are not alone.

I let her press her lips against mine, however, I am too tired to kiss back.

Im tired, I voice out in a mumble.

Okay, lets go to the hospital real quick and well head back home.

As I allow her to drag me out of my studio and into my car where she starts driving, I mull over

all that she has said to me.

I feel lost. I feel like Im wandering, wondering what on earth am I supposed to do with my life

right now.

After fixing my stitches and given a stern warning from the seemingly not-so-nice doctor now, I

am back in my own room with Tiffany. I back hug her as she writes on papers with a red pen.

I turn my head to the left and rest my cheek on her back. My hands go underneath her tank top,

and I caress her skin, enjoying the warmth from her skin and back. I let out a sigh, wanting to fall

asleep but Im afraid of the nightmares I may experience.

Taeyeon?

Hmm?

I know you dont mean anything, but your actions arebothering me a bit.
I finally notice shes shifting uncomfortably from left to right. I pull out my hands and pat down

her tank top. I wrap my arms around her waist and plant a kiss on the back of her neck.

Im sorry.

Its fine. By the way, do you want me to call someone to clean your studio?

No, Ill clean it myself later.

Okay, since tomorrow is Friday, want to go to the mall and replace your old phone?

I dont want to go where there are a lot of people right now.

Hmm, Ill go to the mall after school to pick up your new phone then. Well meet back here

later. How does that sound?

That sounds nice, I let out a small yawn and blink my eyes a few times.

You should sleep first. Ill be done soon.

Ill wait, I mutter and notice the date and time.

April 30, 2015

10: 17 PM

Its been 4 months since I got together with Tiffany. Its amazing how much weve been through

together already. Ive always been the man of the relationship, showering her with my love,

doing things she wants to do, accepting her secrets and gradually getting comfortable with them,

making her happy because her happiness causes me to be happy.

But these are the moments where I realize I am a woman. Let me conform to society. Let me

take on the role of a woman because I do not want to be a man in this situation I am in.

I unlock the tear bank in my eyes. Immediately, my tears start streaming down my cheeks. I

dont know how long Ive been keeping these tears trapped inside of me nor do I care because I

need to let them out now. Slowly, I break down and sob, letting that fragile, vulnerable Kim

Taeyeon out.

Tiffany quickly unwraps my weak arms from around her waist and turns around to face me.

Taeyeon, she says softly. Her voice is mixed with pain and helplessness, which is exactly what

my tears taste like.

Come here, she pulls me onto her lap.

I nuzzle my face on the crook of her neck and continue to vent out my feelings in the form of

tears. Her hands rub my back comfortingly, but it doesnt seem to work. I clutch the back of her

tank top, wondering if all of this could be some sort of horrible nightmare.

My memories from age 6 to 16 flash quickly in my mind. Those were the most difficult years of

my life as I fought against hunger, filth, and scumbags in order to keep myself and Jessica safe.

Why couldnt I get the life I wanted? Was it really too much to ask?

To be cooked a dinner by my mother with her motherly love? To fix cars, watch football on TV,

or play some sport with my father? To be bullied and fight with my sisters? To be welcomed

home from school with warm smiles from my family? To be hugged tightly and make me feel

safe and secure from the cruelty of this world? To be tucked into bed, be read a bedtime story,

and have a kiss good night?

To hear the words I love you come from the mouths of people who share the same blood as me.

Its a life I could and never will have. Its simply too late.

I let out a shaky breath, M-Make it stop. P-please.

Shhh, let it out. I know. Everythings going to be alright. Trust me, Taeyeon.

She pushes me by the shoulder and cups my face. Her thumbs wipe away the never-ending

waterfall of my sorrow.

Trust me. Im right here, she whispers. Her eyes glazed with her own tears.

She leaves a lingering kiss on my forehead before leaning her forehead against mine. I continue

to cry my heart out, letting everything that I had bottled up from the time I was 6 out. I repeat a

sentence that sums up everything in my life, and its the only thing I can think about right now.

Its just not fair.

Im walking down the line

That divides me somewhere in my mind

On the border line

Of the edge and I walk alone

Read between the lines

Whats fucked up and everythings alright

Check my vital signs

 To know Im still alive and I walk alone

Stay With Me

Why am I so emotional?

No, its not a good look, gain some self-control

And deep down I know this never works

But you can lay with me so it doesnt hurt

- Sam Smith

Im going ask one more time. Are you sure you dont want to come with us?

No, I mumble and continue to doodle on my notebook.

Okay, Ill ask one last time. Are you sure you dont want to go to the Monterey Bay Aquarium

with me and my kids?

No, you all enjoy yourselves, I put the finishing touches on my sketch, which is of a

motorcycle. Ive always wanted to learn how to drive one. Maybe I should buy one.

Please. Im begging you. I cant go alone with them. The drive itself is over 2 hours, and I think

Ill go insane trying to entertain them all the way. Please, babe?

I hear her whining, pleading voice over the phone and roll my eyes.
Its your fault. Whyd you tell them about it and get them all excited to go? There are other

aquariums that are nearby.

They were talking about fishes, and it slipped out of my mouth. Ive been trying not to push you

to do anything you dont want to do for the past week, but can you do this favor for me? Itll be

fun. We can all unwind and enjoy a different setting.

I let out a sigh and pull at covers. For the past week, Ive been doing literally nothing. Ive been

in some sort of trance where Ive only followed a strict, daily routine.

I havent spoken much or done much. I feel like a zombie, just mindlessly going with the flow of

life, waiting for the day to end so I can sleep and wake up to another plain day.

Ive been thinking, thinking too much to be honest.

Would I be able to persuade you if I say that I really miss you?

You talk to me every day, Tiffany.

Yeah, for a tiny bit, then you say you have to check on something youre cooking.

Ive been cooking, cooking too much. Our refrigerator is stuffed with homemade food I made.

Cooking seems to be a stress-reliever for me.

And I havent seen you much this week. Are you avoiding me?

No.

Okay, then come with me to the aquarium tomorrow.

Ill be boring.
I notice Jessicas head pops into my room. I beckon her over and watch her walk to my bed,

sitting next to me.

Ill be boring with you then. We leave at 7 in the morning. Come to my apartment a bit earlier.

Okay?

Fine. Anything else?

No. Are you going to hang up on me again?

Yes. Jessica looks like she wants to say something to me, I glance at her fiddling with my bed

sheets.

Oh, okay then. Good night. I love you. See you tomorrow.

I love you too. Bye.

I hang up and place my phone in front of me.

Whats up? I start off awkwardly. Jessica and I havent spoken about what happened last week.

I guess we were dealing with it in our own ways.

We have to be the unluckiest people on Earth, right?

I let out a big sigh, mulling over the many thoughts I had formed in my brain.

Lets not think that way. Lets think optimistically.

You can, but I wont. I think Yuri and I might break up.

What? Why? I thought you two were doing fine.

We are. I stayed at her apartment the other night and while she was showering, I helped her fix

the mess of papers she had on her table. I found an acceptance letter for her to get her Ph. D at

UCLA.

Did you know about it?

No. She never told me. I think she wanted to tell me that night, but I dropped the bomb about

our father instead. I guess she didnt want to burden me with any more bad news.

Who knows? She might ask you to go to LA with her.

Jessica snorts and slaps my thigh, Thats exactly why she didnt tell me. Our family lives here

now and with our fathers stupid Alzheimers coming to light, do you really think I would pack

up and go to LA?

Oh, I nod my head, Sorry. My brains not functioning that well these days.

Mine too. Every day is sort of like a blur. I just want it over with so I can sleep.

Same.

We sit in silence for a few moments. Its nearly 11 PM, yet I cant fall asleep and I have to get up

early tomorrow.

I think I love her.

Thats good. We both need a little love in our lives.

Do you think first loves would come back to you after being separated?

Why dont you ask that yourself?

I dont know. Thats why Im asking you.

Do you trust yourself?

Yes.

Theres your answer.

She seems to be lost in her thoughts until she lets out an, Oh.

I place my phone on my bedside table before getting under the covers. I reach and turn off the

lamp. I feel Jessica get under the covers as well.

Eww. This smells like Tiffany. You washed your sheets, right?

No.

She screams and jumps out of bed while I laugh, a genuine one I notice.

Im not barbaric. Of course, I clean the sheets. Besides, Tiffany and I havent made love since

our trip.

You better not be lying, and I didnt need to know that, she grumbles and gets back under the

covers.

Just spouting whatever I want to say right now I mutter and close my eyes.

Do you think Yuri and I could survive a long-distance relationship?

Do you trust yourself?

Oh my gosh, okay, I get it. Sheesh.

I chuckle softly and shift the pillows underneath my head to get more comfortable.

What are you going to do about our family? She asks quietly.

Im still not sure. This whole situation is unfair to both of us and him. I just cant seem to think

of a way to make everyone happy.

I guess in life you cant make everyone happy. Maybe this is one of those times where we

should put our own happiness first.

I dont respond and pretend to fall asleep. Maybe shes right. Maybe I should put my own

happiness first even if it is unfair to my father.

After all, lifes not fair.

I ring the doorbell and immediately hear the twins screaming voices calling for their mother and

chanting my name over and over again. Moments later, Tiffany opens the door and pulls me into

a nearly suffocating hug.

Youre here! I missed you, she pulls back to kiss my lips.

Hi, I missed you too.

Auntie Taetae, Auntie Taetae! Stephanie slips pass her mother in order to hug my legs.

Auntie Hero is here! Elliot laughs and tries to push his sister away to hug only one of my legs

so he can hold the other.

Alright, kids, let go of her. Go back inside.

The kids reluctantly let go of me and rush back into the apartment. Tiffany takes my hand and

leads me to the kitchen.

You look exhausted. Did you get any sleep last night?

Not much, I admit.

There were multiple times throughout the night where I just woke up and couldnt go back to

sleep. My brain just wouldnt stop working and thinking.

You can sleep while I drive, so its fine. Did you eat breakfast?

No.

I knew you would say that, Tiffany lifts the cover off of a plate, which consists of an all-

American breakfast, Eat up.

I smile to show my appreciation and grab a fork, beginning to chow down on the meal.

Ill help the kids pack up. You take your time, alright? She pecks the side of my head before

leaving.

Road trip

During our so-called road trip, I really did sleep all the way, all throughout the 2 hour ride. I

didnt realize how exhausted I was until Tiffany shook me awake. I stumble out of the car and

stretch my limbs. I lean down to pick up my backpack and help the kids wear theirs.

I look up at the huge place and shudder.

More animals

Bad memories start to enter my mind like pigs for example. Tiffany takes my hand, and we

follow the kids inside. We line up with the rest of the adults and children for a tour so we wont

have to worry about wondering where to go next. This is for the kids to enjoy, not us.

Did you have a hard time entertaining them? I ask.

Why would I?

I raise my eyebrow, You told me last night that you would have a hard time entertaining them

throughout the ride.

Oh, right, she chuckles nervously, I may have told a white lie.

Its still a lie.

Its partially true. Anyway, I just wanted you to get away from San Francisco for a day. Youve

been cooped up in your condo for far too long.

No, I have not, I argue and follow the tour that has just started.

Dont lie to yourself.

No, you do that to me.

It was one harmless lie to be honest. Youre acting like you really dont want to be here with me

or my kids.

I dont. You begged me to come.

She yanks her hand away from mine, Taeyeon, Im trying to be supportive. Im here for you,

but you keep avoiding me. I really dont know what you want from me.

I open my mouth to reply but am interrupted by the twins who pull our jeans to get our attention.

They squeal and point at a giant octopus.

I flash a small smile to make it seem like Im interested. When they turn back, I notice Tiffany

stands beside them, staring into the exhibit. I sigh and stand behind her, wrapping my arms

around her waist.

Im sorry. I just really needed to be alone last week, but I feel better now. I know youre here

for me. Thank you. Stay with me. Thats all I want from you, I whisper quietly into her ear.

She pats my hands that lay at rest on her stomach.

You know I will.

We continue to watch a bunch of mammals swimming in the water in a confined space. Rather

than observing the exhibits, I used my time wisely and observed Tiffany instead. Her red hair

still captures every bit of my attention.

Since Tiffany drove us here, I offered to drive back to San Francisco. While driving back, we

played I Spy with the kids, and, well, that didnt go so well. Kids at that age still arent sure of

what some things in this world are.

Its Sunday evening which means its about time to drop off the kids at Jasons house. I take the

somewhat familiar roads to his house and park in front. I look behind me and notice the twins

have fallen asleep. I get out of the car and then pull Elliot in my arms while Tiffany grabs
Stephanie. I hear Elliot mumble a bit and open his eyes only to close his eyes again when he

notices its me whos carrying him.

I walk behind Tiffany who walks up to the front door and rings the doorbell.

Hello, there, Jason greets us all when he opens the door.

Hey, well put them to bed, okay? Tiffany says and walks in.

The car ride tired them out, hmm?

Yeah, I laugh softly and follow Tiffany.

Once I enter Elliots room, I notice its similar to his room back in Tiffanys apartment. Of

course, his little rabbit is therejust staring at me. I grimace and carefully lay Elliot in his bed.

When I attempt to pull away, his arms squeeze tighter around my neck.

Auntie Hero, I hear a quiet mumble from him.

Hmm?

No response. I gently pry his arm away from me and tuck him in. I let out a small sigh and all of

the sudden have the thought that family time is, in fact, precious. To see smiles on everyones

faces does make me happy, even if it is for a short while. Maybe this is what my father wants to

do.

Sweet dreams, little one, I mutter and softly pat his chest before leaving.

Its another D-Day for me perhaps. Jessica and I decided to seize the chance, the chance to let us

be happy for once in our lives, to immerse ourselves into what people call family love.

I take a deep breath; Jessica does so to. Were standing in front of our parents house, ready to

just talk it out. I raise an unsteady hand and push the doorbell.

When my mother opens the door, I am faced with that warm smile I always wanted to see when

entering my family home. A warm smile of my own automatically appears.

Hi, come in, she gestures with her hands.

We all gather in the living room. I scan my surroundings and notice there are many pictures,

filled with everyone but Jessica and I.

Well make sure to take a lot of pictures with you two from now on, my mother says.

I look down at my lap, feeling embarrassed she caught me looking around and also feeling

surprised she knew what I was thinking.

I think wed both like that, Jessica replies.

An awkward silence ensures as Jessica and I sip the tea and eat the snacks that my mother

prepared for us. From the corner of my eye, I can see my father continually glancing at his old

battered watch. Thinking it would be a good thing to do, I get up and excuse myself since I

needed to get something from my car.

As I open the compartment in front of the passenger seat, I gently take out the small black box

that was gift-wrapped months ago. Its the watch I bought when I was shopping with Tiffany at

the mall.
The exact same replica of my fathers own watch.

It was like I knew back then. I had a tiny feeling deep down in my heart knowing my family

would come back to me.

I walk back into the living room and clear my throat. The three of them pause their small talk and

look in my direction.

I lick my lips and swallow to wet my dry throat. Its silly how nervous I am. Its a tad scary to

say the words I dont even remember saying to them for so long.

Mom, I say quietly but still audible to their ears.

I can already see the tears forming in her eyes. I clear my throat yet again.

I never told you that day when you came over to cook us dinner. I guess I couldnt really bring

myself to it at that time. I really like your cooking, and I feel very warm inside when I get a taste

of it. Its amazing how you really were able to get to me through my stomach.

They chuckle softly, and so do I.

If youd like, dear, I would cook you dinner every single night, she tells me.

I nod my head, Id like that. I guess I have to be prepared to gain a few pounds.

My feet move and I stand in front of my father. I notice my hands shake as I am holding the

black box. I hand it to him, which he takes gratefully. When he lifts the cover, his eyes light up

as his lips curve upwards. Mine do too at the sight.

Dad?
Yes, Taeyeon?

I thought I would view you differently when I found out you have Alzheimers, but I realized

that shouldnt be the case. Youre my father who wants to create memories with his family, and

thats all that matters. Diseases should not define who you are. Ill let your actions speak for

yourself. Id like to give you this watch to symbolize my word, my word that we will spend

whatever remaining time we have left to the fullest.

He removes his old watch and wraps the new one on his wrist.

Thank you, Taeyeon, and Im so sorry.

You dont have to be sorry about anything. This is life.

But I feel as if I failed you even more. I can never be someone who you can rely on. Instead, Ill

be the burden you have to carry on your shoulders.

I shake my head softly, Maybe its not meant to be. Youre not the one who Im supposed to

rely on. And thats okay; it really is. I dont and will never see you as a burden. Were a family.

Well get through the ups and downs together. Thats a true family that Id like for us all to

become.

I want us all to enjoy and spend a lot of time together, Taeyeon. Thats why Id like to make a

proposal to you and Jessica.

I raise my eyebrow and sit next to Jessica on the couch when my father gestures me to do so.

You see, Ive had a dream, and from the time I abandoned you two, Ive worked hard to achieve

it.
He glances at my mother for a moment. He seems to be hesitating, so I give a small smile to

encourage him.

He clears his throat, Id like for us all to go on a trip, a round-the-world trip to be exact. Your

mother and I have enough money to last for a little over a year. We can go to many different

countries and take tons of pictures and videos. Making memories is the goal of this trip of course.

Im hoping you two would agree.

My jaw slightly drops at his proposal. Jessica voices out one of the only two thoughts Im having

right now.

A whole year!?

A year and 3 months to be exact, my mother adds in, Hyoyeon, Nicole, and Krystal would

only have time for the summer. They can come with us this summer and the next one. Itll be

family bonding time for us all.

W-wait, we would start this summer? I ask.

You probably know I dont have much time before this disease takes control of me. I would still

like to be, well, me when we go sightseeing and do all sorts of family activities on the trip.

Jessica and I glance at one another before staying silent.

Its alright. I know you both have your lives going on. Its okay if you dont want to.

I can hear the disappointment in his voice.

Give us some time to think about it Jessica trails off.

My second thought in my head runs around in my mind.

Tiffany

I am kids-free again for a week! Tiffany happily shouts when we enter her apartment and

throws her hands up in the air, doing a small dance while doing so.

I chuckle softly, You act like you dont want to see your kids ever again.

Theyre a handful, and you know it. Besides, I get to spend more alone time with you, she

smiles widely and cups my face before using her teeth to gently tug my lower lip.

She whistles and heads into the kitchen while I stare sadly at her back. Its been a week since my

fathers proposal, yet I havent told Tiffany about it. Theres not much time left either since

theyre asking for my answer so they can get the plane tickets ready.

Our first stop? Japan.

Jessicas already on board. She told me that after a long talk, Yuri and her decided on a long-

distance relationship. They both trust each other and themselves and would see how it goes to

make their blooming relationship work.

Would Tiffany and I survive that for a whole year without much communication?

I cant deny the fact that I want to go too. It sounds fun and relaxing, especially because of the

amount of time we have to bond.

Babe? Hello?
I notice shes in front of me, holding a small tub of ice cream. She gently knocks my head.

Anyone there? She giggles and takes my hand, leading me to the couch in the living room.

I watch her open the TV and flip through the channels while taking in a spoonful of the ice

cream.

Want some? She asks.

I shake my head.

You okay? Youve been a bit weird this past week.

I clear my throat, Have I?

Yeah, anyway, I want to ask you for a favor. I ask a lot of favors from you actually. I hope you

dont mind.

I dont mind. What is it?

You remember my friend, Amy? Or Ailee as people call her now.

Yes.

Well, her birthday is this Saturday, May 30th. And, well, shes holding a birthday party in New

Jersey with all of our college friends. Its honestly been a while since we all gathered together,

and Jason and I do want to go

Uh, okay? Go then.

Thats the thing. We cant both go since someone has to watch the kids.
Ask one of his family members or a baby-sitter, whatever theyre called.

Theyre all busy, and, no, I am not leaving my kids with a stranger.

What are you going to do then? I ask and take her spoon to get some ice cream.

I put it in my mouth, momentarily enjoying the sweetness before her statement enters my ears.

Well, I want you to take care of them.

The ice cream sprays out of my mouth and splatters onto the small table in front of us.

Eww, she mutters and grabs the tissue box.

You want me to do what!?

Its not that long. Itll be Friday night until Sunday morning.

By myself!?

You can ask Jessica or Seohyun to help you.

But itll be solely my responsibility to take care of them!

I know you can do it. Please? Look, I even cleaned your mess.

I look at the now clean table and wonder how on earth does her helping me clean a small mess of

mine compare to me taking care of her children, who are alive and kicking, for nearly 2 days.

I let out a sigh and ruffle my hair.

Thank you, she kisses my nose.

How did you know I was going to agree?

Your face says it all, she grins and puts another spoonful of ice cream in my mouth.

And just like that, we spend quite a while simply eating and watching TV. Late night comes, and

we prepare for bed. I watch her run out of the bathroom and jump on top of me.

She starts to pepper my faces with her kisses.

Tonights going to be fun, dont you agree? She asks and lightly nips my neck.

I clear my throat and hold her face with my hands to stop her.

I, uh, need to tell you something.

If I dont tell her now, I might not ever be able to.

Okay. What is it?

My father made a p-proposal.

What is it?

I see her gaze holding onto mine. I dont know why, but she doesnt seem surprised or curious.

A round-the-world trip with the familyfor a little over a year.

She manages a small smile, I know about it. Yuri let it slip while we were working. She was

talking about her and Jessica.

Why didnt you confront me then?

I figured you needed time. Also, I didnt want to influence your decision in any way. Do you

want to go?
I turn my head to the side and mutter, I do.

I feel her lips on my cheek.

Then go, she whispers, We can survive a long-distance relationship. One year isnt that long

anyway.

I dont want us to fall apart.

We wont. Trust yourself and trust me, she replies before taking my lips.

That night we made love.

And it wasn't until the next morning I realized how desperate and fervent her kisses and touches

were towards me, how her lips and hands trembled.

Oh, wont you stay with me?

Cause youre all I need

This aint love, its clear to see

But darling, stay with me

All of the Stars

Its just another night and Im staring at the moon

I saw a shooting star and thought of you

 I sang a lullaby by the waterside and knew

If you were here, Id sing to you

- Ed Sheeran

I present to you, Kim Taeyeon, my lovely twins. Please take care of them, Tiffany laughs and

pushes her kids towards me. They instantly hug my legs and cling onto me like some magnet.

When you come back, I hope you dont see Missing Twins all over the news. I also hope you

dont come back only to see me in jail for being the worst baby-sitter in the history of baby-

sitters, I reply weakly and take the kids bags from her.

She gives me a brief hug before kissing my lips, Youre going to be fantastic. They listen to you,

so it shouldnt be much of a problem.

I hope so I trail off and pat their heads.

Well, call me if you have any questions. I got to go. Jasons waiting and we have a flight to

catch. I love you, she gives me another kiss.

During these past few days I cant help but notice Tiffanys extra care and attention towards me.

Shes spending nearly all of her free time with me. I guess I understand her.

I love you too. Have fun at your little reunion.

I sure will. Bye, kids. Ill see you on Sunday. Be good and listen to Auntie Taeyeon.

Bye Mama, Elliot waves.

Bye Mommy, Stephanie blows a kiss, which Tiffany playfully catches and places on her lips.
I close the door to my condo and look down at the twins who are still hugging my legs.

Umm, hungry?

They nod their heads, and I awkwardly walk to the bedroom with them attached to me. Because

my condo only has 3 rooms, which are all occupied, I decided to let them sleep on my big bed,

and Ill probably sleep on the couch. I place their things on the floor and tell them to let go of me.

I head into the kitchen and start making dinner for everyone. They hang around me, chatting

nonsensically, and even play a game that involves dragons and princesses.

Hey, Taeyeon, Seohyun appears and greets the kids as well.

Whats up? I dice the tomatoes up to make a kick-ass salsa.

Well, tomorrow is Yoonas birthday party. I was wondering if youd like to come. Our friends

could help you look after Ms. Hwangs children for a while.

I gasp, Really!? You all would do that for me? And tomorrow is Yoonas birthday?

Yes, May 30th.

Huh, I reply, finding it coincidental Tiffanys friends and Yoonas birthday is on the same day.

So it starts at noon. Make sure everyones all ready.

I nod my head and continue to cook. After about an hour later, I present the dining table with my

cooking, which is filled with Mexican-themed food.

Rather than worrying about what Im eating, I have to worry about the two little ones on either

side of me. I find myself constantly glancing at them to see if they like the food. Judging from

their expressions, I would say my skills are up to par.

I am now faced with a dilemma. I could either help the kids bathe or not bathe them at all. My

mind is screaming for the latter, but my heart calmly says I should do the right thing. I fiddle

with my thumbs as I stare at the two kids playing on the couch. I glance at my watch and see it is

almost time for them to sleep.

Its my responsibility. My responsibility.

I repeat over and over again to persuade myself. I sigh and pick up Stephanie first to grab her

sleepwear and then to the bathroom in my room to fill the tub with warm water.

As the water is running, Elliot comes in, curiously peeking about.

Hey, you stay outside, I say, finding it would be weird if he sees his sister naked.

He pouts and runs away. I turn to Stephanie who is already beginning to strip. I cough

unnecessarily and look away but find out its useless because she moves to the direction of where

my eyes are looking at.

Help? She asks and tries to take off her shirt.

My hands hesitantly move and a few moments later, she is stark naked in front of me. I try not to

look down there. I pick her up and place her in the tub of water. I then try to figure out how to

wash her. Its not the same as an adult showering by themselves. This is a child in front of me.

I have to wash herlower parts. Oh dear, help mesomeone, anyone.

I take a deep breath and start to quickly wash her. There is no play time in the water. No playing

with the ducky. I want to wash her, dry her, and put her clothes back on as quickly as possible.

I finish in record time, the fastest bath in the history of bath times in the world. It wasnt that

bad. Im a girl myself. Once she has her Hello Kitty PJs on, I let her roll around on my bed.

Now heres the real problem: Mr. Elliot, the boy who has athing.

Do I have to really touch it!? How do you even clean it!?

I finish filling the tub with the water and blink my eyes at Elliot who blinks back. My phone

rings, and I quickly pick it up. I sigh in relief at the caller.

Please help me.

Whats wrong, babe? And thank you for asking. I had a nice flight.

I mentally face palm myself, Oh, right. Sorry about that.

Its fine. What do you need help with?

How do I washElliot?

Umm, I believe its just water, soap, scrub, rinse, dry, and then put his clothes back on.

B-but, but, how do I clean hisyou know, I whisper.

His what?

You-know-what!

Lord Voldemort? I dont think Voldemort lives in my sons body.

I roll my eyes as I hear her giggles, Thats You-Know-Who, not you-know-what, I emphasize.

Yeah, yeah, yeah, I understand. You just wash it as if its another part of his body. Dont worry

about cleaning it very well. Ill be with them on Sunday night, so Ill handle everything then.

So I justI dont know. Do I have to touch it?

Taeyeon, youre 27, relax. Elliot wont mind since hes used to us cleaning it. He knows how to

wash it too, so you can ask him and hell try to do it himself. Okay?

O-Oh, okay

Mmm, its near midnight here, so I should go sleep. I just called to check in. Any other

questions?

No, its all under control.

No, its not, you liar. I scold myself in my head.

Okay, thank you again. I love you. Sweet dreams, babe.

I love you too, babe. Sweet dreams, little one.

I place my phone on a small table and turn to Elliot who has been playing with his Spider Man

PJs while I was talking.

I can do this. Yes, I can.

If I say it so many times in my head, I will believe it. My heart will believe it.
I crack my knuckles and begin to help him take off his clothes. I proceed to put him in the bath

tub and start to wash his other parts. I purposely leave the you-know-what last. I glance at his

face for a moment and his giggles ring in my ear as he plays with the bubbles.

Can you washthat? I point at it.

He nods his head, Mama teach me.

I shrug and leave him to do his own thing while I fix other small things, trying not to pay

attention to him grabbing and cleaning his own thing. He announces hes finished, and I drain the

tub. I then rinse him, dry him, and then put his clothes back on. He leaves to find his sister while

I am left to clean up the mess.

I then have a sudden, chilling thought.

I have to do this again tomorrow night.

Happy birthday, Yoona! We all greet the birthday girl when she opens the door to her home.

Hi! Thanks for coming. Oh my gosh, are these Ms. Hwangs kids? Theyre so cute, she smiles

widely and squats down to the twins eye level.

Here, Elliot says and hands her the present that I had hastily bought this morning. I put my

name, Tiffanys, and the twins simply because I can.

I remember I was chuckling softly to myself while I was writing the names down. Its as if were

a small little family already.

Ooh, I wonder whats in here, Yoona says and playfully shakes the wrapped box near her ear.

Surprise~ Stephanie cutely shouts and raises her hands to touch the sky.

Come on in, she stands aside.

I notice she greets Seohyun awkwardly with a shy smile. Maybe its because Im near them.

With that thought, I lead the kids to the huge backyard with a swimming pool. Seohyun

mentioned there was going to be a pool, and I had bought the kids swimsuits this morning so

they can play in the water. I glance behind me and witness Yoona stealing a quick kiss on the

cheek from Seohyun. I laugh softly to myself and settle the kids on an empty table I spotted.

Can you two swim? I ask.

They look at me with blank stares and scan their surroundings curiously. I pull out my phone to

text Tiffany. Within a few minutes, I get a call instead.

Hi, arent you busy?

Hi. No, Im slowly getting ready for the party tonight.

Oh, anyway, so can they?

No, we havent taught them yet. They like to play in the water though. Just make sure you have

an eye on them at all times.

Alright. I will.

Okey dokey, Ill talk to you later tonight then.

Hmm, bye. Have fun but not too much fun, I warn.
Aww, that means no getting drunk?

No. And hey, make sure you let everyone know youre taken.

Alright. Right when I enter the venue, Ill scream, Kim Taeyeon is my girlfriend! Back off, you

weirdos!

I nod my head and smile at Seohyun who has brought us various types of party food. I watch the

twins eagerly dig in.

Thats great although you could add in a few swear words in there.

Ill save my swear words for when were alone in a bedroom, she whispers seductively.

Hey I frown, Youre not playing fair. Youre not in the same city as me.

I want you excited when I get back. I hope you can beat your performance in Maui.

You mean I havent beaten it yet? I start to eat a bit as well.

Hmm, no, not yet.

But I made you faint twice the other night.

Shh! I told you I didnt faint the second time! I was just too tired to respond.

Liar. I saw your face. You were totally knocked out.

No, I was not. I was moaning quietly, but I was conscious the whole time.

Fine. I guess I have to make you faint three times before I leave.

I realized what I actually said right when those words left my mouth. I hear a clear of the throat.
I should finish getting ready. Ill talk to you later. Bye.

She hangs up without waiting for a response. I stare at her name and picture on my phone until it

fades away. I let out a sigh and then feel a light punch on my left arm. I look to my left and see

my friend.

Hello, Taeyeon.

What are you doing here, Sooyoung?

I watch her attempt to steal food from the kids. I slap her hand and give her a deadly glare.

Dont do that. Theres plenty of food around here.

But I always like the food thats around you. Hows your wallet? She snickers.

Your over $100 lunch days are over. And dont you know who I am? My wallet never has a

hole in it.

Why dont we test that idea of yours? Spend every day with me, buying whatever I want.

Im not stupid enough to fall for your trick.

But you were stupid enough to ask for 2 high school students picture.

If you ever tell anyone about that, I will make sure you will go years, not months, without food!

Sooyoung grabs a half of a sandwich and stuffs it into her mouth. She makes the hand motion of

talking and then crosses her arms into an X sign. I raise my eyebrow at what shes trying to tell

me.

Isnt it, My lips are sealed?

I watch her chew and hold up a finger as if to say, Give me a minute. She finally responds with,

You cant talk with your mouth full.

I shouldnt expect anything else from you except food. She manages to make me chuckle.

Of course. Food is my life. Im going to be the best chef in the world.

Oh, really? Where are you going to college?

The Culinary Institute of America in New York.

I turn my head slowly to look at her. I give her a scan from head to toe. This girl? This girl got

into one of the finest culinary schools in America?

ButBut you said you didnt care where you go to college.

Its like you never heard a lie, she snorts and starts to play peek-a-boo with the twins, which

results in fits of giggles and Stephanie attempting to climb over the table to get nearer to the tall,

funny girl. Sooyoung helps out by picking up the little girl and placing her on her lap.

Well, congratulations, I wish you the best of luck. Maybe a decade later, you could make me

one of your signature dishesfor free.

Sure, but not for free.

Tch. To think I thought you were my friend. Silly me, I roll my eyes.

Yes, silly you. Food doesnt come free for you. I will charge you to the fullest.

Thanks. Thanks a lot, kid.

After waiting for a while, I take the twins inside to change into their swimsuits. I leave them with

Seohyun and Yoona, so I can change into my swimsuit. Since I know this is technically a high

school party and there are horny boys and girls out there, I have a less revealing pair on.

I come back out and the pool seems to be the center of attention right now. I walk over to where

the twins are standing around. I let myself down into the pool, which isnt that deep. I turn to

face the twins.

Come on, I beckon them over.

They sit down and kick the water with their feet first, perhaps to get used to the temperature.

They have those swim floaties on their arms to help them stay afloat. They seem hesitant as they

watch the other students swim around and do complicated things they dont know how to.

Hey, its alright. I got you, I extend my hands, Jump.

They look at me doubtfully and then to the water. Elliot suddenly stands up and jumps towards

me. I catch him and gently place him on the water where he finally breaks into a smile and starts

to play with the water.

Come on, Stephanie. Look, your brother is having fun, I hold out my hand, thinking she

doesnt want to jump into the water.

When I feel her small hand on mine, I grab her and move her into the water. She clings onto me

for a short while before letting go and slapping the water with her hands, her giggles are proof of

her enjoyment.

About half an hour later, I got out of the water since I was tired. The other students gladly took

my place to play with the twins and make sure theyre safe. I sit where I can still have my eye on
them. I notice Yoona walks towards me with a towel covering her body, preventing herself from

catching a cold.

Hi, mind if I sit here?

Be my guest.

She sits down with a sigh, I thought this would be the right time to speak with you. After all,

you werent really yourself during Ms. Kims birthday party. And I guess we all dont have

much time left to be physically together.

Really? What do you want to talk to me about?

Seohyun and I talked a lot about, well, everything. She mentioned you werent a fan of long

distance relationships, which would be the status of ours very soon.

I dismiss her comment with a wave of my hand, I think I changed my mind. Im about to be in

one very soon as well.

She told me about that. May I ask why?

Well, if you love someone very much, you wouldnt let something as petty as distance separate

you two. Am I right?

As that sentence leaves my mouth, I suddenly have an idea.

Thats exactly what I think too. Id just like to tell you Im serious about Seohyun. I cant

promise you I will never hurt her, but I can promise Ill try my best not to. Ill try to make her the

happiest person in the world because she deserves it.

Promises are meant to be broken, but for some, promises mean the world to them.

I guess youll have some tough competition there, Yoona. I intend to make Tiffany the happiest

person in the world, I grin.

Sure, Ms. Kim. I take you up on that competition, she extends her hands towards me.

I take it, doing a firm handshake.

I also would like to work with you on a future project. Ill grow as an actress and maybe we

could star on a movie together.

I think Id like that. Also, you can call me by my name. Theres no need for formalities since

Ill consider you as family from now on.

Really? Youre not drunk, right?

Huh?

She laughs, her mouth open so wide that it resembles to an alligator opening its mouth. I stare at

her with a curious gaze.

Never mind, Taeyeon. Ill get back to my birthday party, she stands up.

Happy birthday, Yoona. Take care of my girl, I nudge my head towards Seohyun.

Will do.

After Yoona leaves, my eyes focus on the twins. I notice how their smiles brighten up the

atmosphere, how their laughter still reaches my ears even from where I am, and most importantly

of all, how their presence makes me feel content and at ease.



Alright, sleep tight, I say to the twins and tuck them in, Your parents will come back

tomorrow.

Auntie Taetae?

Hmm?

Sleep here~ Stephanie pats the bed.

Hmm, I dont think so. Theres not much room, I reply with a lie.

Immediately, Elliot and Stephanie scoot to the very end of each side of the bed, leaving a huge

space in the middle. I think two people can fit there in fact. I manage to hide my smile and nod

my head.

Fine. Ill sleep here.

They give shouts of cheer, and I climb onto the bed, slipping under the covers as I occupy the

middle. I gently tug the two kids closer to me so they dont fall off the bed.

Good night, Auntie Taetae, Stephanie gives me a kiss on my left cheek.

Good night, Auntie Hero, Elliot pecks my right cheek.

Good night, you two. Sweet dreams, little ones.

I clear my throat, contemplating on an action. I tell my head to screw it and go ahead to give

each of them a quick kiss on their forehead. I lay there, waiting for them to fall asleep. I know it

wont be long, and I also know there is no way I will fall asleep so soon. Its not even 8 PM yet. I
grab my phone and put it on silent since Im expecting a call from Tiffany. I finally hear the

sound of their light snores. I look to my left and right, watching their peaceful faces for a

moment. I momentarily close my eyes, thinking about the two of them.

A year is long. Its long for kids.

Would they still remember me when I come back?

I hear the doorbell ring, and I run towards the door excitedly with the twins following at my

heels. I rip it open and immediately hug the person behind it, taking their warmth.

Youre back! Save me!

Tiffany chuckles and gently pushes me away, kissing my lips for a while. We would have

continued to make out if it wasnt for the twins disturbance behind us. We finally pull away, and

I am met with the purest smile Ive ever witnessed.

It wasnt that bad, right? Hi, sweeties, Mommys home!

She squats down and hugs her children. The twins start to ramble about their weekend with me,

and I feel glad they had an enjoyable weekend.

Wheres Jason? I notice the missing person.

He said something about the company. Hell call tonight though, she replies and looks behind

my shoulder, You all ready? I cant wait to roll around in my own bed.
Yeah, hold up, I run back inside to grab my things and the twins belongings. I come back out

and head to my car where I drive them back to the apartment.

As we enter the familiar place, the twins run to their rooms while Tiffany drags me to her room.

She closes the door and pushes me until I land on the bed where she lies on top of me.

My favorite pillow, she snuggles close and leaves light kisses along my jawline.

My favorite blanket, I wrap my arms around her waist.

Were perfect for each other.

Were two puzzle pieces that fit together.

Youre so cheesy.

Speak for yourself, I flip her onto her back and lie on top.

I knit my eyebrows when I see tears forming on her beautiful eyes.

Whats wrong? I can tell shes fighting to not let her tears fall.

Nothing.

Tiffany

I should give the twins a bath. Excuse me, she sits up, and I lean back to let her go.

I glance at my watch. Its only noon. Its her excuse to not talk about a topic shes been avoiding

ever since a week ago.

Just trust yourself and me, Tiffany.



It is June 9th, the day I will forever remember in my heart. Its the day where I get to see Ms.

Seo Joohyun, who I affectionately call Seohyun, walk to the stage to accept her high school

diploma. Its been 4 years, 4 years ever since her parents passed away and left her in my care. I

have seen her grown from a little girl to a beautiful, sophisticated lady. Jessica and I often joke,

saying how she is no longer our Seobaby but our Seolady. Actually, shes the worlds Seolady as

we all know she will achieve and do great things for this world in the future.

We believe in her.

Weve been busy from the moment we woke up this morning. I want my girl to look stunning

today so that she would stand out at the venue where she will shine the brightest. She is, of

course, the valedictorian of the class of 2015.

I knock on her door before entering her room. Shes sitting in front of a mirror, putting on some

light make up while mumbling to herself.

You alright there? I ask.

Hmm? Yeah, just a tad nervous. Its fine.

Youll do great, I walk over and fix her hair. I notice the picture of her parents, her, and me

stands near her. She must have been thinking about them.

Im so proud of you, Seohyun. Your parents are too. Theyre looking down on us with smiles.

I know. I just wish they could be here with me.

This might sound, well, overused, but they are here with you. Theyre in your heart because the

memories you have of them will always be kept in your heart, safe and sound.

She laughs softly, Yes, that is overused, but I really do believe it too. Thank you.

No problem. Now lets get them, tiger, I encourage her and pat her shoulders.

I havent really let go of my camera from this morning. I kept taking pictures of Seohyun and

everyone else even on the ride to the venue. I meet up with my family who came here to support

Seohyun, and we find some good seats. I plan to be the loudest, screaming my lungs out when

Seohyuns name gets called out. I dont care if I ruin my voice, potentially ruining my career as a

singer. Im going to show all of my support for my girl.

The music starts to play and the students begin to walk in and take their seats. I spot Seohyun

who gets to sit on stage in the front row because she is valedictorian a.k.a the MVP in this venue

in my books.

Hey, Taeyeon, look what Jessica got me, Krystal says and points at her handbag.

Its pretty, I simply say and see Tiffany along with Jessica on the stage with some other

teachers.

Yeah, she knows a lot about fashion. I told her I want to be some sort of fashion designer or

something related to fashion when I grow up. She said she would help me.

I roll my eyes as Krystal continues to fan-girl over my sister. Just for the record, I am better than

my sister. Im more approachable. I hope she never finds out I have such thoughts in my head.
Will you come to my graduation? She asks.

Of course.

Director Jung steps up to the microphone when the students are all seated.

Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to a very special evening. I am the proud director of one of the

finest high schools in America. Continuing on with a small tradition of Star Academy, I am

proud to announce that once again, 100% of the students you see here today have been accepted

into a college, a four-year institution in fact.

He pauses while the audience claps loudly and cheers. Other people are making loud noises with

blow horns and whistles.

It is an amazing feat, and I believe we should give another round of applause for the students

hard work. After all, it is because of them, their blood, sweat, and tears that has helped Star

Academy retain its #1 position.

Another few moments of clapping ensues.

Now, Im sure you all dont want me to continue to ramble on. Lets hear from our

valedictorian, shall we? Lets welcome to the stage the valedictorian of the class of 2015, Ms.

Seo Joohyun!

I stand up and cheer, Woooooh, thats my girl!!

I hurriedly take a few pictures of Seohyun walking up to the podium. As the applause dies down,

I sit back down and wait for her speech.

Teachers, friends, classmates, and most importantly of all, family, welcome to the graduation

ceremony of the class of 2015. Hi, my name is Seo Joohyun, this years proud valedictorian. Ive

been working on this speech ever since April when it was announced that I would be

valedictorian. April is usually the busiest month for seniors as we are hard at work preparing for

the AP exams. Because I was in the middle of writing countless of essays for my English class, I

had accidentally made this speech into some sort of formal analysis essay. Thank you very much,

Ms. Hwang.

Laughter breaks out in the crowd. I hear Tiffany yell, Youre welcome!

I had to rewrite everything over because this speech, this evening, is not something that should

be analyzed too much. This evening is one we all should go with the flow and just say things that

come from the heart. And because of that

Seohyun crumples the pieces of papers of her speech into a ball and throws it over her shoulder,

which earns cheers from the students.

Ive always thought I had the perfect life until I was 14, the age when I began to enter my first

year here in Star Academy. My parents unfortunately passed away and left me in the care of my

beloved legal guardian, Kim Taeyeon.

Seohyun manages to find me amongst the crowd and gives me the widest smile ever.

But to me, Taeyeon isnt simply my legal guardian. Shes more than that. She can be someone

different to me every single day. She can be my friend, my sister, my mother, my father, even an

old lady because of her unique laughter. I dont think I would have ever made it this far without

her help and guidance. When I was in a dark place because of my parents death, she was and
still is the light who led me to safety. So, to express my gratitude, I had made a promise to

myself one night. I promised myself to work my hardest in order to stand here on stage to say

these words to her aloud in front of these hundreds of people this evening. Taeyeon, I thank you

for everything youve done for me. Words cannot express how much you mean to me. I always

know you will be there for me because that is who you are. Some people may say you are the

lone star of this universe, but I beg to differ. You are not alone. You have so many people who

love you as much as I do, and they are willing and more than happy to help you whenever you

need it. So I ask that you allow yourself to rely on others because just like how you have our

backs, we have your back too. I guarantee it.

I stand up and make a heart-shape with my arms above my head, smiling brightly at the younger

woman. In return, she makes the same gesture and laughs softly.

Star Academy graduates become, well, stars when they go off into the real world. No, Im not

talking about celebrities who are singers or actors or anything else that pertains to the

entertainment industry. We all become stars in our lifetime. We dont need fame or money. We

all have someone who loves us whether we know it or not and to them, we are stars. We have our

own shine; it does not matter if its really bright or really dim. Were still shining in our own

unique way and thats all that matters. Right now, we are shining our brightest as today marks

one of the most important days in our lives. We did it. Were here. Were off to college, to the

real world where we will no longer have our loved ones hold our hands, where new obstacles

will be thrown at us. However, I know we all can do it. We can jump over hurdles and reach our

greatest potential. The stars who have watched us grown from naive babies to intelligent, young

adults are here with us this evening to witness a profound transition. Now, to the class of 2015, I

say to you: this is our time. This is our generation. We are stars in this world, and soon, it will be
us who will lead younger stars in the future. As always, lets work our hardest. We have shown

to everyone that hard work pays off. The graduates you see here before you today will make a

change in the world for the better. It doesnt matter if its small or big. We will make an impact

on this world of ours that we call home. Mark my words. To the class of 2015, congratulations

and embrace life! We deserve it!

The audience erupts into applause as Seohyun ends her lovely speech. I whistle loudly and cheer

for my girl. An immense feeling of pride wells up inside of me, and I think I might cry at any

moment.

As other students make their speech, I take pictures of Seohyun instead. Shes more important to

me of course. Finally, it is the moment everyone has been waiting for: the acceptance of

diplomas. The students on stage accept theirs first, and I wait for Seohyuns name to be called

out.

Seo Joohyun! Director Jung announces.

I grin and snap pictures of her accepting her diploma while yelling my head off in support. I am

so grateful to witness a moment like this a second time around; the first being Jessica. As she sits

back down, I sit too, waiting for the ceremony to end so I can hug my girl.

My smile has never left my face, and I do notice that indeed a few tears fall from my eyes.

Once a starforever a star.

Stars never stop shining.

Thats what I learned today.



Its girls night without your partner. Seohyun, Jessica, and I sit on the couch, snacking while

watching a movie. Tomorrow, June 13th, will be a bittersweet day as Seohyun will leave for

London to get used to the new setting. I hear Yoona will be briefly staying with her while the

boy; Jung Yonghwa who I still havent met with yet, will be flying over later next month. Maybe

during our round-the-world trip, we could make a stop for London, and I can check on how

Seohyun is doing.

Dont you think its funny? Seohyun asks.

Huh?

Were all going to be in long distance relationships. Of course, I think Jessica and I will have a

bit harder time than you, Taeyeon.

It is a tad coincidental and funny.

Why do you say that?

Jessica snorts, Because after a year, you will be with Tiffany again. Seohyun has to wait 3 more

years while I have to wait 3 or more depending on how long stupid Yuri takes to finish her Ph. D

program.

You can always go visit her. Its not like you dont have money. I can buy your plane tickets if

youd like, I shove her.

She shoves me back, and I push her again. We get into a small cat fight while giggling.

And Im the youngest one here, Seohyun states.

I make eye contact with Jessica and quickly glance at Seohyun. She understands my signal, and I

put up 1, 2, and then 3 fingers. Simultaneously, we pounce on the younger girl, tickling all her

sensitive spots. All 3 of us burst into fits of laughter as we enjoy our last night altogether. It

wont be like this for quite a while. After a while, we all move away from each other, calming

our racing hearts.

We can do it, I suddenly say.

They nod their heads, understanding what Im referring to it.

We deserve happiness, and we will get it, Jessica replies.

I grab my glass of wine, Jessica grabs hers, and Seohyun grabs her glass of orange juice.

To us, we all say and toast.

After a tearful moment at the airport, Im now in Tiffanys apartment while Jessica is staying

with Yuri for the weekend. Jessica and I leave on the 15th to get the trip going. I sigh and

wonder how this weekend will play out. Tiffany seems to be more than happy her kids are with

Jason. She had asked to get the kids after she sends me off to the airport on Monday instead of

getting them on the usual Sunday evening. Saturday went by in a blur. We had spent every single

second of every minute of every hour with each other doing whatever we felt like doing. It

wouldnt be like this in a while as Ill constantly be in a different country. The most difficult part

this soon-to-be long distance relationship will be overcoming the time zone differences.
Sunday night comes around in a blink of an eye. Tiffany, to put it in the simplest way possible,

has been clinging onto me wherever I went. Now shes sitting on the bed with her feet touching

the floor. She thinks I dont know, but I do know what shes doing. I can hear the faint sound of

her feet kicking my luggage that I have packed.

Can you stop doing that? My luggage isnt leaving. I am. If you want to hit something, then hit

me.

I cant hit you. Im not even blaming you, she mumbles.

Why not?

Because I cant. This trip is something you should go on. Its a great opportunity to make

memories with your family whom you havent had the real chance of spending time with.

So youre okay with this? You dont seem that upset.

Thats a lie. I know shes bothered by the idea. I can see shes been bottling up everything ever

since I told her I want to go. And tonight, I intend to push her until she spills her thoughts,

feelings, and heart out to me.

I would be lying if I say Im not upset. Of course I am. Who in their right mind would be

entirely happy for their girlfriend to leave for over a year? Yes, I am happy, but a part of me, the

selfish part of me wants to ask you for something. But I cant. I just cant.

I grab her waist and pull her to lie next to me. She snuggles close, her hands wrap around my

waist tightly.

What do you want to ask me? I whisper.

I cant. I cant ask you something so selfish.

Just let it out.

I feel her shaking her head violently. Im afraid she might explode when Im not with her, so I

guess I need to do a bit of prodding right now.

Do you want me to not go on the trip?

She stays quiet.

If you ask me, I probably might not go.

She pushes me away suddenly, staring at me with a shocked expression.

You dont mean that. Youre going.

No, Im serious. If you ask me to not go, then I wont.

Im not asking you that. Youre crazy.

But you were thinking of it, right? Thats your selfish request you wanted to ask me.

She stares at me for a moment before covering her face with her hands, groaning.

Fine! Yes, thats what I wanted to ask you, okay? Im selfish. I want you to stay with me. Even

if I tell myself that we wont fall apart, there is that chance we will. Here I am thinking about the

future again, breaking my word. But I cant. I cant ask you to do that for me. Love is selfish, but

love is selfless at times as in understanding. I decided to be understanding because I know how

family is so important to you. But I cant help to be a-afraid.

I pull her hands away from her face and am met with her tears shes been holding back. I hug her

tightly, patting her back and head to attempt to comfort her. She clutches my shirt tightly,

crumpling it to form wrinkles.

Like you said that night. Its only a year. Itll pass by in a blink of an eye.

I like talking to you every day. That wont happen.

We can hear each others voices by leaving voicemails. Ill be sure to always respond to your

text messages. We can send e-mails, and Ill even send you postcards to keep you updated.

Your word?

You have my word.

I push her back in order to wipe her tears away from her cheeks. I grab my phone and go to my

playlist. I show her the title of the instrumental.

No Distance? She murmurs.

Im going to sing to you to express my feelings, okay?

She slowly nods her head, and I take it as a cue to play the music, waiting for the right moment

to start singing. It was a song I had composed and written ever since I talked to Yoona.

Jason Chens No Distance

~Got no distance between you and I, you and I~ I finish the song.

Her warm, soft hands take my right hand where she kisses the ring on my finger.

I am so, so lucky to have you. Thank you so much for that song. It means everything to me.
I chuckle softly, I think this song would be more appropriate to share with your parents than the

first song I wrote for you.

Second is the best after all.

So youre saying my first song for you was the worst!? I gasp.

Theyre both lovely songs in their own way. I prefer to listen to this when I fall asleep though.

Mind sending me the song to me?

I grab my handbag and pull out a CD.

Ta-da! I put the song in here for you, I hand it to her.

Thanks. When I have trouble sleeping, Ill just listen to your soothing voice.

Of course, my voice is the best in the world, I boast and then laugh afterwards.

Such a cocky person. Didnt you say you would make me faint three times before you go?

My smirk appears on my face, I guess we wont be sleeping tonight.

I climb on top of her and touch noses with her.

I guess we wont. Why dont you kiss me inside out, and Ill give you a night where the world

will go missing?

She remembers all the lyrics correctly. I smile at that.

I dont want any distance between you and me tonight. Were sticking like glue, I whisper.

I wouldnt have tonight any other way.

I love you, Tiffany Hwang, I mutter, my lips steadily leaning towards her.

I love you too, Kim Taeyeon, she replies before being swept into a passionate, expressive night.

Hey, you all ready? Hyoyeon greets us when we meet up with my family.

Yeah, I drag my luggage as well as my lazy sisters.

We have time before we check in, Nicole smiles.

Krystal, upon seeing Jessica, immediately runs to her and asks how her outfit is like. I can

already see she will be shopping a lot in Japan.

Really? In that case, may I have a word with you, Taeyeon? Yuri asks from behind me.

Uh, sure, I guess.

Yah! Why are you talking to my sister when you should be saying goodbye to me? Jessica

slaps Yuris arm.

Please, Sica? Its just a quick word.

Hmph! Im taking your girlfriend with me then, Jessica pouts and drags Tiffany away from me

while Krystal follows behind.

I roll my eyes at her child-like tendencies that appear suddenly at times. I follow Yuri away from

my family.

Whats up?
She clears her throats, Id like a favor from you.

Depends on what it is.

This Ph. D is important to me. You know, I told you about me wanting to be a professor and

start a family with my wife.

You mean Jessica? I chuckle.

She turns scarlet from shyness and nods her head softly, As much as I would like to spend time

with her and talk to her, Ill be swamped with work and research. Theres no doubt in my mind

that she will be sad and feel neglected, but I swear I wont do it on purpose. I just need to get

these 4 years out of the way, and Ill be back.

Im sure she knows this program is important to you. She knows youll be back too.

Yes, but she will feel down, and I hope you can cheer her up and spend time with her.

I laugh, Yuri, shes my sister. Of course Im going to do that. It wont be a favor Im doing for

you. Its because of my sisterly love for her.

I know, I justI just wanted to say it aloud to make sure.

I pat her arm, You wont have to worry about Jessica. Ill be stuck with her for over a year. Ill

make sure shes happy when youre not with her.

Thank you. Thanks a lot.

No need to say that to me. Just make sure you finish within 4 years, alright? Youre a smart one.

I can tell.
Yeah, 4 years is my goal.

I nod my head satisfactorily, and we walk back to the group. Yuri attempts to pull Jessica away

from Tiffany to talk to her alone.

No! Go talk to the midget. Im talking to Tiffany now.

Jessica, stop being stubborn and go make out with Yuri, I pull Tiffany away from the group

and to a private place.

I look around, trying to find someone.

Who are you looking for? She asks.

Umm, someone.

I turn my head to the left and spot Sunny waving her hands towards me discreetly. I grin. My

Manager Bunny always manages to come through for me.

Wait here for one moment, alright? I tell Tiffany before jogging over where Sunny is hiding.

Hey, did you get it?

Of course I did. I cant believe you made me go to New York to get this for you, she hands me

the pink small box. I grab it and put it in my pocket.

Oh, shut up. I paid a trip to the Big Apple for you and your fiance.

She giggles, Thanks for that. We had a great time.

No problem. And hey! Dont get married until I come back.

Sunny knocks me on the head with her knuckles, Of course we wont. You know how Hyomin

is a huge fan of your music. Youll be our singer and my best man.

I chuckle, Dandyu couple forever, huh?

She frowns in disgust, Ugh, I dont know why some of your fans thought we were dating at

some point. Im not interested in midgets.

Youre a midget yourself.

Thats exactly why. Midgets don't date midgets. Thats just a no-no.

Alright. Take care of yourself and say my goodbye to Hyomin as well.

You too. Ill miss you, buddy. Come back soon, so I have some work to do, eh?

Ill miss you too. Dont worry. The bonus I gave you should cover nearly 5 years without you

having to lift a finger.

Thats why I love being your manager. Ill talk to you later. Hurry and give it your girlfriend,

hmm?

Okay. Take care, I wave and jog back to Tiffany.

Who were you talking to? And why were you hiding from me?

I have something for you, I ignore her questions.

I pull out the pink box and hand it to her. Her eyes widen while her jaw slightly drops.

Taeyeon, I-I, please dont tell me this is what I think it is.

Just open it.

She hesitantly opens the top and gasps.

T-Taeyeon, I, we, she stutters.

I grab the sparkling diamond ring from the box and hold her right hand.

This isnt what you think it is.

Taeyeon! Anyone can see this is an engage-

Ah, ah, ah, I interrupt her, Like I said, this isnt what you think it is. This ring is called,

Back-off-bitches-this-woman-is-mine.

I slip the ring onto her ring finger on her right hand. She caresses it with her thumb and sighs.

Youre not fooling me. This isnt a simple ring like the one on your finger.

I shrug, Think whatever you like. I also gave you that ring so you can keep it safe for me while

Im away. Ill need it back of course, I laugh.

Taeyeon?

Hmm?

She snakes her arms around my neck while my arms automatically go around her waist.

I requested that we both shouldnt talk about our future, right?

Im not talking about our future though, I snicker.

I know. Lets just sayIm on the same page as you, hmm?

I like that statement, I kiss her ring before kissing her lips.

Im going to miss you, she mumbles against my lips.

Ill be back before you know it.

(One year and 3 months later)

I glance at my phones screen.

August 29, 2016

Monday

4: 15 PM

I gaze out the window and watch the familiar places that I have missed so much during the past

year pass by. Along with my family, Ive been traveling to many different countries with all sorts

of cultures and settings, making all kinds of wonderful memories. They were lovely, pleasant to

all the senses I have.

But like the famous saying goes.

Theres no place like home, I whisper to myself, Im home.

After a few more minutes, the car stops in front of a place I had wanted to visit right when I got

off the plane.

Miss, were here at Star Academy, the taxi driver tells me.
Thanks, I reply and pay the fare.

I get out of the taxi and head straight into the school through the front doors. I frown, thinking a

certain teachers homeroom might have changed. I walk into the office to inquire about her

location.

Once I receive the room number, I run to the floor, flying up the stairs. My feet brings me in

front of the door, and my hand gently knocks on it.

I stifle my laughter and wait for an answer. I hear none so I knock again, only louder and quicker.

The door yanks open.

Excuse the woman trails off when she sees who is standing in front of her homeroom, me,

she finishes off weakly.

Hello, Ms. Hwang, I smile so widely that Im sure my cute dimple is showing.

She chuckles softly and shakes her head slowly from left to right, Hello, Ms. Kim, what can I

do for you?

Oh, well, I was just in the neighborhood and thought I would drop in.

Really? She leans against the doorframe, Im flattered that you would come to drop in just to

see me.

Yeah, I was planning to break open the door to get into the school, but it was actually open so I

left it alone.

She nods her head, Hmm, if you did break it, I would have to give you a punishment, Ms. Kim.
Oh, what kind of punishment, Ms. Hwang?

She folds her arms and puts her right index finger on her chin as if pretending to think. The

diamond ring flashes its elegancy in front of my face.

Oh, I dont know if you can handle it. Did I mention that I am kids-free this week? Also, she

checks her watch, Im off of work.

Oh, really, Ms. Hwang?

Yes, Ms. Kim, if you excuse me, she walks back into her room.

I stand in front of the door and watch her gather her things. Once she has her things, she walks

back out and locks the door, walking away from me without sparing me a glance.

I follow her and notice she leads us to the same door I was trying to break open 2 years ago,

where we first met accidentally. She opens it and walks out. I look at the door for one moment

before kicking the door knob.

Hey! What are you doing!?

I ignore her and continue to kick it until it falls off. I still have the strength and muscles from

before.

I clap my hands once and rub them together, Well, Ms. Hwang, it seems like I have damaged

school property. I think youll have to give me that punishment.

Oh my gosh, Taeyeon! I was going to give you the damn punishment anyway. You didnt have

to really do it! Lets get out of here!

She grabs my hand, and we run away while giggling like crazy. Once she stops beside the bus

stop, I take my hand away from her.

You called me by my first name. I thought we were going to continue to play my game, I

frown.

Oh, stop it, babe. Hurry up and kiss me!

I smash my lips onto hers, and we make out for a while, not minding the weird looks from other

people.

I thought you dont like PDA, I say when we finally pull away since the bus came.

I follow her into the bus where she pays for her fare as well as mine. We sit in the back of the

bus with her on my left.

I havent seen you in over a year. You expect me to just stay still right now? she asks and

grabs my hand, intertwining out fingers.

I look at her ring and attempt to retrieve it, which earns a slap on the hand.

What are you doing?

Taking my ring back? I ask and again try to take it from her.

No! Its mine, she takes it off herself and puts it on her left ring finger, And my answer is,

Yes.

I gasp and put my hand over her mouth, I didnt ask you anything yet!

She bites my hand, and I let go, wincing in pain.

You and I both know what you were planning on the day you got back from your trip.

But you could have at least waited! Oh my gosh, Tiffany, you just ruined the night!

So you dont want to be my wife?

I do!

I do too, she laughs, Hey, look, we just got married.

I roll my eyes and turn my body away from her, huffing in annoyance.

Aww, is my fiance angry? She coos and tries to turn me around, but I resist.

Were not engaged. I refuse to be engaged with you if I dont do a romantic proposal. I asked

you to be my girlfriend on a damn bus, and now were getting engaged on a bus too!? No way!

Buses are truly my enemy.

Like I said last time, whats the difference between now and later? My answer remains the same.

Anyway, you can propose to me again like last time in the future. This ring is mine, and youre

not getting it back, she moves closer and nibbles on my ear.

I sigh in defeat. Tiffany Hwang is not your typical, average woman. She will nearly always win

against me. I cant deny the fact I want to her to be my fiance as soon as possible, to move in

together, and get married.

To start our lives together.

Guess what? She asks.

Hmm?
I guess we did not find any faults in our stars.

I guess we did not.

A slight pause ensues before I decide to tell her something she hears often from me, but I can't

help but continue to tell her whenever I speak with her.

Ms. Hwang?

Yes, Ms. Kim?

Thank you for loving this lone star.

Thank you for letting me love you, but lets remember now, youre not alone anymore.

Thats right. Im not alone anymore.

I used to be the lone star, but now I am surrounded by many loved ones, people who I have

grown to gradually rely on and care for at the same time.

I am proud to say I have found my missing star, one who knows who I truly am, and one who

has seen my weak and strong sides, yet is still here by my side.

Were shining; we always are.

But together, we shine brighter than anyone could ever imagine.

We, along with our friends and family, will survive together in this world we call home.

So open your eyes and see

The way our horizons meet

 And all of the lights will lead

Into the night with me

And I know these scars will bleed

But both of our hearts believe

All of these stars will guide us home

Epilogue - Not a Bad Thing

Said all I want from you is to see you tomorrow

And every tomorrow, maybe youll let me borrow your heart

And is it too much to ask for every Sunday

And while were at it, throw in every other day to start

- Justin Timberlake

(10 years later)

Taeyeon, wake up, a soft voice rings in my ears.

I grunt and pull the covers over my head. I then feel a weight on top of me.

Wakey, wakey. You said you would drive the kids to school. Its their first day of high school.

Come on now.
Im so tired. Leave me alone.

You gave them your word.

Did I?

You sure did.

Why did I do that?

Because you love them.

I pull down the covers slightly and peek out from under them. Tiffany grins while staring down

at me. Her lips land on my forehead.

I know youve been busy filming and doing all kinds of promotions, and these past few days

have been your vacation, but you should have enough rest, right? Make breakfast and take them

to school, please. Theyll appreciate it and maybe not be so nervous.

I think of the kids and nod my head, finding the strength to be there for them today even if I feel

exhausted. I manage to flip her over on her back and trap her under the covers.

I miss you, I mumble while gazing into her eyes that are filled with love for me.

Over the past few months, Ive been overseas in many parts of Europe to film an action movie

with the one and only, Im Yoona. Shes been tenaciously seeking me out in order to star on a

movie with me, but Ive denied her multiple times due to conflicting schedules. In the beginning

of the year, I had an opening as I finished with most of my music promotions.

After countless of photo shoots and interviews, and the filming time of course, I am back at

home with my family. This weekend will be the premiere of the movie, and Im planning to not

look and act like a zombie. I was planning to rest in bed and at home all this week.

But, if its for the kids, Id do anything for them.

I miss you too, she pecks my lips.

Mmm, want to shower with me?

I was actually planning that, she laughs and pushes me away so she can sit up.

Lets calm our raging hormones, I pull her up, hurrying to the bathroom.

Good morning, kids. Sit and eat your breakfast. Ill take you two to school today, I greet the

teenagers while piling a healthy breakfast on their plates.

Good morning, Mom and Mommy. Thanks, Stephanie says.

Whats up, Mom? Mother, I think I need a new phone, Elliot replies and starts to dig in.

Why? Tiffany questions and continues to read the newspaper while finishing her breakfast.

Its old. Its been like 2 years.

Its been 1 year actually. I remember because Im the one who bought it for you, I raise my

eyebrow, wondering how its old.

Exactly. So can I get a new one?

No, I tell him and check my phone to see if there any messages needed to be replied to.

Aww, such a killjoy, Mom.

Hurry and finish your breakfast. You dont want to be late for your first day, Tiffany tells the

two before leaving to get ready for work.

I glance at Stephanie who seems to be just picking at her food.

You alright?

Huh? She looks at me before looking down again, Im fine.

Dont worry about high school. Youll both do great. Therell be more work of course, but I

know you both can rise to the task. Youre both hardworking, so you have nothing to worry

about.

I pat their heads softly before going upstairs to the room I share with Tiffany.

Boo! I shout when I see her back is turned towards me, attempting to scare her.

She glances behind her shoulder, rolling her eyes, and turns back to fix her things.

Youre nearing 40. Please act your age.

Oh, please, with this face? I point at my baby face, People still mistake me to be in my late

20s.

But you and I both know youre not. Hey, have you seen my rings?

You lost them!? I yell.

Well, they were on top of my nightstand when I went to the bathroom with you this morning,

but theyre not here anymore.

I move over to her side of the bed and search all over. I find nothing.

She sighs, Well look later. We have to go.

Why dont you keep your rings on you at all times? I frown and follow her out the door.

Because youre the one who wanted diamonds all over them. I dont want them to get dirty or

break. Sweeties, we got to go! She screams.

The kids come scrambling towards us with their backpacks. I smile at the sight of them. Theyve

grown so much over the past decade, and they look more mature than ever, no longer naive and

childish. Well, theyre sometimes childish, but its because they can.

First, I drop the kids off at Star Academy.

Have a fantastic first day. Kisses, Tiffany says.

Mother, were too old for kisses, Elliot grumbles.

I dont care. Give me my kisses and then get out, she playfully demands.

Elliot reluctantly leans forward to give both Tiffany and I a peck on the cheek and hurries out,

checking around whether to see if any of his friends saw him.

Hey! Wait for your sister! I scream.

No! He screams back, running towards the school.

Aish, that kid, I mumble and look in the rearview mirror. I notice Stephanie hangs her head

low, and I guess shes feeling nervous. I tilt my head to the left when I notice something

reflecting under the strong sunlight.

Hey, are those your mothers rings? I wildly guess.

Tiffany and I both turn our heads to look at Stephanie.

Huh? Oh? Im sorry, she hands them to Tiffany who sighs in relief.

So it was you. Whyd you take them? Tiffany puts her rings back on her left ring finger.

I just wanted to look and touch them.

Why? I am just as confused as a newborn baby.

Never mind. Ill get going, she leans forwards to quickly peck our cheeks and leaves.

I watch her figure getting smaller and smaller until I no longer can see her due to the large crowd

of students.

Is she okay? I ask Tiffany while starting the car to drive her to the University of San Francisco

where shes working at as a professor.

Shejust misses you, she whispers.

I nod my head, understanding. Its sad to say Im used to this. Someone always misses me when

Im away for a while for work. Even if this is a familiar situation, it does not mean the guilt does

not bother me.

It nags and pains me little by little every single day.

I dont have anything planned for a while. Well spend time together as a family soon.

I know we will, she pats my thigh.

From my peripheral vision, I can see her caressing the engagement ring and wedding band on her

ring finger. Memories of her in a beautiful white gown as she walks towards me, holding her

fathers arm flash in my mind. I still remember the feeling of her hand on mine when her father

handed her to me and our first kiss as newlyweds.

Im glad you got your rings back before you went to work.

Why?

To show everyone youre taken of course, I flash her a quick smile before watching the road

again.

A decade later and youre still possessive as ever.

Can you blame me? I mean, you look more beautiful as you grow older.

Aww, youre such a sweet talker.

I drive to the parking and park at a teachers spot for a moment.

Have a great day, Professor Kim, I lean and kiss her.

You too, Mrs. Kim, she laughs and gathers her things. She exits the car and leans down to

wave at me. I love you, she says quite loudly.

I love you too. Say, Hi to Yuri and Jessica for me.

She shows me the okay sign and walks away. I am about to leave but my phone rings. I pick it up

and immediately pull it away from my ear when I hear the so-called greeting.

Taeyeoniee~!! You said you would pick me up! Where are you!?

I gulp and look at the caller ID, Sorry, Krystal. Ive been overworking lately. My minds all

messed up.

Im lonely and scared. Do you know how many men are looking at me right now!? They look

like they just want to eat me alive. I want my Mommy and Mom! I want my Amber, my llama-face

girlfriend!! Pick me up!!

Okay, okay, Ill stay on the phone with you while Im driving. Hold up.

I put the Bluetooth headphones on my ear and quickly make my way to the airport.

Are you outside or inside?

Outside.

Why are you outside, you crazy girl? Go inside and stay close to some security guard or

someone else who works there.

Well, I thought you were picking me up on time, so I went outside. It turns out youre no where

to be found! I hear her angrily shout.

I had to drive my family to school and work.

Oh, okay. Her tone immediately softens.

Anyway, are you going to my movie premiere with us?

Yes, but I have to go back to LA tomorrow night. Ill just meet you guys there on the weekend.

Hmm, okay, Ms. Busy.

Yup, I have lots to do before Amber and I go back to school. Have you been keeping an eye on

her like I asked you to?

Uhh, no?

Why not!?

Ive been catching up on sleep. Amber can take care of herself anyway.

I know she can, but other people cant seem to take their hands off of her! Shes always being

touched, and shes always hanging out with dozens of people every night! Ugh, thinking about it

just makes me angry. Can you drop me off at her workplace when you pick me up?

I thought you wanted to see Jessica.

Jessicas working right now, isnt she?

So is Amber.

But I want to see my precious llama face~

Krystal, everyones working right now except for me. Why dont you hang out with me and

wait until its late afternoon when everyones free?

Hmm, fine. Can Amber and I have dinner at your place?

Sure, Ill see if the whole family can come.

Great!

Hey, Im here. Where are you? I ask as I approach the front of the airport.

UmmI see you!

I happen to glance at a particular spot and see Krystal wildly waving her hands towards me. I

park the car and get out, going over to help her with her many luggage.

Why in the world do you have 3 suitcases!? Youre leaving tomorrow night.

I bought stuff for everyone, sheesh, she walks to my car, leaving me to deal with everything.

Im getting too old to be helping everyone with their crap, I mumble to myself as I heave the

luggage into the trunk of my car, thinking I heard a crack on my back.

Hey, kids. How was your first day? I greet the two when they clamber into my car. I make my

way to pick up Tiffany from work.

It was okay, Stephanie replies.

The teachers are a bit ehh. I wish Mom, Aunt Jessica, and Aunt Yuri were still teaching here. It

would have been a blast. I would get straight As without lifting a finger, Elliot rambles on.

I click my tongue, They wouldnt give you an A because youre family. You have to work hard

for it.

StillThey would have been lenient, right?

I dont think so. Stephanie, whatd you think of the school?

Its fine. I might join the Glee club. What do you think?

What do you think?

She takes a moment to mull over the idea, I think its good. I mean, I do like singing and the

dance lessons from Aunt Hyoyeon can come in handy.

You have a nice voice. I think youll do great. Just have fun, okay?

Okay.

I might join the soccer team, Elliot re-enters the conversation.

Cool, Ill try to make it to your matches. I can be a soccer mom, I chuckle to myself at the idea.

We can get chocolate mint ice cream after every match whether we win or lose.

Lets have ice cream tonight. The whole gang is coming over to our house.

Oooh, is Ashely and Stephan coming over!? Stephanie excitedly asks.

Of course. Its not like Jessica can leave them alone at their house.

Theyre so cute, Stephanie continues to fan-girl over my nephew, who is 6-years-old, and my

niece, who is 4-years-old.

I park the car in the usual spot where I pick Tiffany up and text her to tell her Im here.

Were going grocery shopping for a bit. You two dont have homework, right?

No, today was just a lot of talking and introduction stuff, Stephanie says.

Guess what, Mom?

I look in the rearview mirror to see Elliot grinning while Stephanie looks like shes about to

murder him with her eyes.

Yeah?

Stephanie elbows him in the gut, which results him into spluttering and whining.

Hey, dont do that. Apologize.

No, hes going to say something that isnt true.

It is true! He was totally flirting with you!

My ears perk up on the word flirting and I whip my head towards the kids. My jaw hangs low

as I hear the passenger door open.

Hey, everyone. How was school, kids?

Awesome. Stephanies got some guys coming after her.

Will you shut up!?

I watch them start to fight with each other. At one point, Stephanie even attempts to bite his arm.

Hey! Cut it out! Dont make me come back there, Tiffany shouts.

Immediately, they pull away from each other. I let out a low growl.

Whos flirting with you?

Just some guy. I met him today.

I frown and turn back to start driving to a nearby grocery store.

Youre both too young for relationships. No dating. End of discussion.

I glance at Tiffany who gives me a subtle nod of approval.

I do not, I will not, deal with any boyfriends or girlfriends right now.

T-O-O T-I-R-ED.

After a while of cooking to have enough food for everyone to eat, I look around my living room

and feel warm at the sight of a family member occupying most of the space.

Its feeling far from empty.

Hey, idiot, help me, Jessica comes towards me, holding Ashley in her hands.

What do you want?

Carry and play with her. I really got to use the restroom.

Theres like a dozen people here, I point at a few random people.

Youre the only one whos just standing and looking around. Theyre busy eating.

Fine, I mumble and carry Ashley in my arms.

Youre the best in taking care of children now. Did you know that? Jessica asks and strokes

Ashleys hair lovingly.

I guess. I got a lot of practice.

Mmm, youre my kids favorite aunt, and youre my favorite person in the world, Jessica pats

my arm.

Shh, what if Yuri hears? I scan the room, trying to find the woman.

Oh, she already knows. No one can beat you in my books. From the beginning to end, we stick

together with an unbreakable bond. Dont you agree?

I pretend to make a face of disgust, Where did my little sister go? This isnt the Jessica I know

and grew up with.

She rolls her eyes, Wow, alright, I was just trying to say something nice. Be that way.

Just go pee, will you?

She scoffs and stomps away. I feel proud while watching her leave.

I love you too, you idiot, I mumble to myself.

Hi, there, I say to the child who is curiously looking at me. She leans forward and hugs my

neck. A smile appears on my face before it is wiped off.

Eww, dont lick me, I pull her head away from my neck and take a tissue to wipe away her

saliva.

I walk over to Tiffany and sit down beside her on the couch.

Hey, cutie pie, she coos and gently grabs Ashleys hand, doing a funny little handshake.

I thought you hate Ashley.

She looks at me with a shocked expression, Why would you think that?
Remember a long time ago, I had to go to Australia. You read some comments online and an

Ashley had said that the model I worked with and I look good together, you know, she ships us.

Then you said you hate all Ashleys in the world.

Oh my gosh, babe, I was just kidding. I was trying to act cute at that time.

But youre always cute in my eyes.

No, Im not. Ashley is much cuter than me. Arent you, my little niece? Tiffany puts down her

plate in order to grab Ashley away from me and put her on her lap.

Am I cuter than her? I show my best smile with that dimple.

Oh, youre the cutest of them all, she pinches my cheek and laughs.

I lean closer to Ashley and take a sniff, Ive always liked how toddlers smell to be honest.

Do I smell better than her?

Oh, youre the smelliest of them all.

I dont know if thats a compliment or not.

I dont reply since my eyes had traveled to where my parents are sitting. My father has a blank

gaze while eating the spoonful of food that my mother puts in his mouth. Its been a while since I

had a proper, heartfelt conversation with him, and itll be that way for the rest of his life. But its

okay.

Im okay.
I am content with the amount of silly, tear-jerking memories I have with him, with all of my

family.

Babe? Tiffany asks.

Hmm?

Here. You need to eat more now that youre not on a diet anymore. Seriously, youve lost too

much weight, she hands me a plate of food, which I take gratefully.

But you like my muscles, I take her hand to place it on my arm and then move it down to my

abs.

I do, but I like a little fat on you too. Eat up.

I hum in response and start to fill my stomach. While eating, Seohyun sits down next to me,

looking exhausted.

-Top werking, I mumble with my mouth full.

Pardon?

I swallow and repeat my sentence, Stop working. You have my grandchild in your tummy. You

have to take care of him or her.

Grandchild? I dont think it works that way, Taeyeon.

I dont care what the appropriate title is. Thats my grandchild, and I demand you to stop

working.
Shes been into politics, and I guess its a matter of time before she becomes the mayor of San

Francisco. Ive been afraid for her and the babys health as there is a lot of workload.

Its only been a month. Ill take the maternity leave later.

I frown and yell, Yoona!

Yeah? Yoona rushes towards us, checking if Seohyun is alright.

Persuade your wife to leave the office. Politics is an enemy to pregnant woman. My grandchild

is in there, I point at her torso.

I tried, but she wont listen, Yoona pouts.

Oh my gosh, will you two relax? Shes fine right now, Tiffany grumbles and gets up to leave

with Ashley.

I throw my arm around Yoonas neck and put her in a somewhat headlock as I bring her ear

down near my mouth to whisper, Dont listen her. Youre the man, woman! Protect Seohyun at

all costs.

Yoona stands up and salutes. I salute back and walk away only to bump into Amber.

Hey, kid, how you holding up with Ms. Overenthusiastic over there? I point a thumb at the

bouncy Krystal who is chattering with Jessica.

G-good, she stutters and ruffles her hair.

Liar. Shes a bit too much, isnt she? I narrow my eyes, piercing through her soul to make her

say the truth.

Y-yes? She checks to see if Krystal is listening.

I chuckle softly and pat her on the shoulder, You know how shes like. Tone down with

hanging out with your friends every night, alright?

Alright.

What are you two talking about!? Krystal marches over and links her arm with Amber,

glancing back and forth between us.

Not much, Amber smoothly lies.

Llama is being a bad llama. Youre supposed to be next to me the whole time. Are you putting

bad thoughts in her head, Taeyeon?

What? No.

Then are you interested in her? Auntie Sooyoung told me about you wanting a picture of her

and Auntie Yoona back when they were in high school. Why are you so interested in girls who

are in their teen years, huh!?

My jaw drops as my blood starts to boil because of my stupid friend. Yes, I still consider her a

friend because she has done nothing but make me treat her to meals and constantly threaten me

to release this piece of information. She cant talk with her mouth full? Yeah, right! Ill show

that tall idiot when I go to Los Angeles this weekend.

I simply wanted to see how they looked like back then. I was only looking out for Seohyun. If

either of you tell this to anyone else, I will make sure you live in a cardboard box for the rest of

your life, you got me?

Heol~ Such a meanie. Lets go, Amber. This Auntie has gone loopy loo, Krystal scoffs and

turns away, dragging Amber somewhere else.

I begin to think of multiple ways to get back at Sooyoung. Maybe I could embarrass her at her

own restaurant. HA! Ill show her. I glance near the stairs and stifle a laughter.

Out of the way, everyone! Pregnant woman coming through! Yoona shouts and holds her

hands out, preparing to catch Seohyun if she falls. She also lightly pushes anyone who comes too

close in contact with Seohyun.

Yoona! I can go to the bathroom by myself, Seohyun harshly whispers, but my ears are still

able to catch what theyre saying.

Bathroom? Out of the way! Its an emergency! Pregnant woman needs to pee! Yoona tries to

carry Seohyun up the stairs but instead cowers and protects her face when Seohyun begins to

slap her.

Stop it~ Seohyun whines, red in the face as everyones attention is on the newlyweds.

Yoona gasps, Number 2!? You have to poo?! Major emergency!

Yoona scoops up Seohyun in her arms and advances up the stairs and out of sight. I shake my

head softly. When I said to protect Seohyun, I didnt mean it to that extent.

Theyre cute, hmm?

I flinch at the sudden voice beside me and look over to see Yuri who is sipping on a glass of

lemonade.

Yeah, I guess.
Looking at them sort of makes me feel like I want to go back to my younger days. Jessica and I

could have spent more time together, doing silly stuff instead of studying.

I shrug, It doesnt matter if the time you spent together was spent studying or jumping off a cliff.

You were and still are together. You act like youre about to die tomorrow.

Hmm, I guess youre right. Excited to get out of the city with Tiffany?

Yup, its been a while since we went on a mini trip together. I think all couples need some alone

time together.

Mommy, the little boy called Stephan waddles over and hugs Yuris legs.

I get what you mean, Yuri sighs and pats her sons head.

You know I can always watch your kids for a weekend or something. You and Jessica can go

out and have fun.

Yeah, maybe next weekend. It doesnt feel like we had a summer, she chuckles.

Foooood~ Fooood~ Stephan whines.

Alright, lets get my boy some food, Yuri mumbles and carries the giggling boy away.

After filling everyones stomachs, we had watched TV and continued to chit chat for a while

until Hyoyeon wanted to blast some music and get everyone on their feet and moving.

Already, everyone, lets dance!! She screams.

I like her choice of song. Its Pharrell Williams Happy. We all are indeed

Happy.
Everyone begins to sway and wiggle their body, dancing in their own silly way. Of course,

Hyoyeon and Nicole, the professional dancers, do a few complicated moves, showing off their

talent. I dont feel like dancing much right now. I rather observe everyone else.

Nicole suddenly pulls my arm, and we start to dance with each other.

So am I right or am I right? She grins.

What are you talking about?

She dances really close to me, our faces mere centimeters away from each other.

Family. Its never too late, she whispers.

Oh, I remember the photo of my family and how she had written a few words on the back for

my 27th birthday.

Youre right. Its never too late.

Excuse me, Tiffany cuts in between us, putting her hands on my shoulder, Id like to dance

with my wife, please.

Ill go dance with my wife then, Nicole laughs and saunters away.

Tiffany sways her hips, sometimes rubbing against me. I gulp and look at her dancing sexily

while I awkwardly move my body.

What were you two talking about, hmm?

Just family stuff.

Did she have to dance with you like that then? She likes to flirt with you sometimes, you know?

Hyoyeon doesnt seem to mind, and you dont seem to mind either.

Are you jealous? I smirk and put my hands on her hips, gently and slowly rubbing up and

down her sides.

Of course not.

You never admit youre jealous.

Because Im not.

Yeah, right. Anyway, relax. Everyone is either married or dating already.

I am relaxed. I think Ill be more relaxed this weekend though, she comfortingly rubs the back

of my neck.

Oh, really?

Oh, yes.

We giggle softly and attach our lips, slowly moving and rubbing against each other. After our

little dance party, it is time for everyone to go home. They still have to work tomorrow after all.

The last guests I see off are my parents.

Take care, dear. Enjoy your small trip to LA and then come back home to rest, alright? You

look utterly exhausted. Mom will make you some good Korean food, okay? My mother pats my

cheek.

I nod my head a little too enthusiastically, Okay. Ill gain back the weight I lost in no time.
I briefly hug her, patting her back and mumbling, I love you.

I love you too, dear.

Bye, dad. Stay safe and be careful as always.

My father simply looks at his watch, the same watch I watched him put on his wrist 11 years ago.

I step closer to him and hug him quickly in order to not alarm him much.

I love you, I cant help but also give a kiss on his cheek.

He doesnt reply. Perhaps these are one of those times that are occurring much more frequently

when he doesnt even know who I am.

But its okay.

I know he loves me too.

No words need to be spoken.

Taeyeon! Yoona! Look over here!

Over here!

Smile over here, please!

Pose! Do a pose!
The many flashes of light that I am used to by now shine in my eyes. I continue to smile brightly

with Yoona beside me. Soon, the rest of the cast as well as the producers and writers stand on the

platform to take a group picture.

As stars of this movie, please say some words, a man asks us and hands the microphone to

Yoona.

Hi, everyone. Id like to thank you for your support for this movie. This is my first time

working with Taeyeon and was very nervous. However, being who she is, she helped me get

through some difficult scenes, so Id like to thank her for her guidance. I also would like to thank

the staff and the rest of the cast. Ive learned a lot and will continue to work harder. I also

couldnt have finished filming if it wasnt for my wife, Seohyun. Thank you for your never-

ending love and support. I love you!

She laughs shyly and hands me the microphone. I clear my throat, wondering what to say since

Yoona said pretty much everything I wanted to say.

Hello. Its been an honor to work with Yoona who I have known for a while. I watched her

grow as an actress from the beginning of her career to now. Shes one to watch in the future. I

also would like to thank the staff and the cast. Everyone worked together well in order to get this

production made. The success of this movie will be because of everyones hard work. Thank

you.

After the screening of the movie, Yoona immediately left to go back to San Francisco to spend

time with Seohyun who couldnt come. Tiffany and I head to Food Goddess, Sooyoungs own

restaurant. The name may sound, well, idiotic, but its actually a fine dining restaurant.
Alright, see you two later. Call me when youre about done eating, Sunny parks the car,

waiting for us to get off.

Okay, have fun with your wife in the hotel room, I snicker, opening the door.

Shut up, Taengoo.

Yes, Bunny, I pretend to zip my mouth. I hurry to the other side and open the door for Tiffany.

Why, thank you, Mrs. Kim, she takes my hand.

Its my honor, Mrs. Kim, I close the door not before hearing fake gagging sounds from Sunny.

We sit at one of the V.I.P tables. I requested Sooyoung to personally come serve us and

everything.

Sooyoung, donned in her white chef jacket with her name elegantly printed on the front, walks

towards with a notepad in hand.

Hello, welcome to Food Goddess. I am your one and only food and beautiful goddess, Choi

Sooyoung. Ill be, well, everyone this evening at the request of this one over here.

I growl when she ruffles my hair.

Excuse me, but you arent acting professional, I point out.

I was and then I got awkward. I know you two, so cant you just let me be a friend rather than a

waitress and chef, hmm?

Okay, friend, why dont you pour our wine?

Certainly, friend, she picks up the wine from the bucket of ice, pouring it into our individual

glasses.

How are you, Sooyoung? Tiffany lightly kicks me with her heels. I give her a confused look,

which she responds by mouthing, Be nice.

Im doing well as you can see, Ms. Hwang, Sooyoung gestures to her restaurant.

You mean, Mrs. Kim, I say through gritted teeth.

Ah, right, I apologize. I forget you two are married.

You were at our wedding, genius.

Oh, rightWhy was I there by the way? She scratches her head and then snaps her finger as if

the answer just came to her mind, Ah, you begged me.

I snort, In your dreams. Tiffany wanted to invite you.

And then you begged me. Anyway, here are our menus. Take your time and see what you like,

she extends the menus towards us.

I purposely snatch it from her, scowling as I do so.

What do you recommend? Tiffany asks.

We decide to get whatever Sooyoung recommended. I honestly wasn't listening. When she

leaves to cook our food, I ask Tiffany, Why are you being so nice to her?

Am I supposed to be rude?

Youre always on other peoples side but mine.

Im always on your side. Now lets toast.

I ignore her glass of wine extended towards me, Shes being rude to me.

No, shes just teasing and playing around. Lighten up, will you?

Ill get her back, I mumble quietly to myself and finally toast with Tiffany with the usual, To

us.

After finishing our exquisite and delicious dinner, I ordered a few (as in more than 5) more

dishes such as desserts, thinking Sunny and Hyomin would like a taste.

Here are your orders, and here is your bill, Sooyoung places a fairly large paper bag filled with

our food on our table and the bill next to me. I look at the big number.

I give her a very big and very fake smile, Youre such a kind soul. Thanks for the treat.

I get up, getting my purse, and prepare to leave.

What?

Youre paying. This dinner is free for your friends, right?

I-I, huh!? She has the most confused expression ever, and I can only laugh.

Lets go, Tiffany, I take the paper bag.

Taeyeon! Were paying. Ill give you my card, she attempts to dig into her purse, but I hold

her hand tightly.

No, were leaving. My best friend will pay for us.

Taeyeon! Tiffany tugs my arm.

Thats for telling Krystal something youre not supposed to tell, I whisper to her.

I pat Sooyoungs shoulder and drag Tiffany along with me. I feel proud I left the talkative,

know-it-all Choi Sooyoung speechless.

I am a boss.

If you dont mind, Ill get some sleep, I tell Tiffany when we are all settled in our first-class

seats in the airplane.

I think I will too.

I throw a blanket over us to cover the both of us and scoot closer to Tiffany.

Good night, Taeyeon. I love you, she murmurs.

Sweet dreams, little one. I love you too, I kiss her head.

We fall asleep on that plane going back to our home, San Francisco. After a certain amount of

time that I dont know, I start to wake up due to a disturbance behind me. Frowning, I gently

move away from Tiffany and turn around to look behind me.

There, right behind me, is a little toddler giggling quietly while kicking my chair. Even now as

Im looking at the kid, the kicks continue, more frequently actually.

Dj vu.
This scene reminds me of the time when I ended my 3rd world tour 12 years ago. I was in a first-

class seat on an airplane heading back home, and a kid was kicking my chair. Perhaps that was

the first sign, the first sign of a new beginning, a change.

I look over to Tiffany who seems like an angel while sleeping. I lean forward, placing a lingering

kiss on her forehead.

Maybe this is another sign.

I wouldnt mind the change though; I would embrace it.

Thank you, life. Life is not a bad thing after all. Through the ups and downs, I am glad to say I

have achieved something Ive wished all my fans and the rest of the world to have.

I am at peace.

So dont act like its a bad thing to fall in love with me

Cause you might look around and find your dreams come true, with me

Spent all your time and your money just to find out that my love was free

So dont act like its a bad thing to fall in love with me, me

Its not a bad thing to fall in love with me, me

~THANK YOU~

~THE END~